ORIGINES
PAROCHIALES SCOTIA.
^ J.iu.-^.-^-^-^^'^^ff
$arotl)ialtsi g)Cotiae
THE ANTIQUITIES
ECCLESIASTICAL AND TERHITORIAL
OF THE PARISHES OF SCOTLAND.
VOLUME FIRST.
EDINBURGH :
W. H. LIZARS, ST. JAMES' SQUARE.
GLASGOW : J. SMITH & SON, ST. VINCENT STREET. LONDON : S. HIGHLEY, FLEET STREET,
AND ALL BOOKSELLERS.
MDCCCLL
EDIX'ErEGH : T. COXST^VBLE, P»ISIER TO HKR JIAJESTY.
THE CONTRIBUTION
TO
THE BANNATYNE CLUB
OF
LORD JEFFREY,
SIR THOMAS MAKDOUGxVLL BRISBANE, BART., AND
THE HON. CHARLES FRANCIS STUART.
THE BANNATYNE CLUB.
DECEMBER MDCCCL.
THOMAS THOMSON, ESQ., •
^resiaent.
THE EARL OF ABERDEEN.
VICE-ADMIRAL SIR CHARLES ADAM.
THE EARL OF ASHBURNIIAM.
LORD BELHAVEN AND HAMILTON.
WILLIAM BLAIR, ESQ.
BERIAII BOTFIELD, ESQ.
THE MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE.
SIR THOMAS MAKDODGALL BRISBANE, BART.
10 GEORGE BRODIE, ESQ.
CHARLES DASHWOOD BRUCE, ESQ.
0. TYNDALL BRUCE, ESQ.
THE DUKE OP BUCCLEUCH AND QUEENSBERRY.
VERY REV. DEAN RICHARD BUTLER.
JAMES CAMPBELL, ESQ.
PATRICK CHALMERS, ESQ.
SIR GEORGE CLERK, BART., M.P.
HON. H. COCKBURN, LORD COCKEURN, [VICE-PRESIDENT.]
^
THE BANNATYNE CLUB.
DAVID CONSTABLE, ESQ.
20 ANDREW COVENTRY, ESQ.
JAMES T. GIBSON CRAIG, ESQ., [TREASURER.]
SIR WILLIAM GIBSON CRAIG, BART., M.P.
GEORGE CRANSTOUN, ESQ., [DECEASED.]
THE MARQUESS OF DALHOUSIE.
THE MARQUESS OF DOUGLAS AND CLYDESDALE.
HENRY DRUMMOND, ESQ., M.P.
SIR DAVID DUNDAS, M.P.
GEORGE DUNDAS, ESQ.
WILLIAM PITT DUNDAS, ESQ.
30 THE EARL OF ELLESMERE.
•JOSEPH WALTER KING EYTON, ESQ.
LIEUT.-COL. ROBERT FERGUSON, M.P.
COUNT MERCER DE FLAHAULT.
THE EARL OF GOSFORD.
WILLIAM GOTT, ESQ.
ROBERT GRAHAM, ESQ.
THE EARL OF HADDINGTON.
THE DUKE OF HAMILTON AND BRANDON.
SIR THOMAS BUCIIAN HEPBURN, BART.
40 JAMES MAITLAND HOG, ESQ.
JAMES B. HOPE, ESQ.
RIGHT HON. .JOHN HOPE, LORD JUSTICE-CLERK.
COSMO INNES, ESQ.
DAVID IRVING, LL.D.
HON. JAMES IVORY, LORD IVORY.
SIR HENRY JARDINE.
THE BANNATYNE CLUB.
HON. FRANCIS JEFFREY, LORD JEFFREY, [DECEASED.]
DAVID LAING, ESQ., [SECRETARY.]
THE EARL OF LAUDERDALE.
.50 VERY REVEREND PRINCIPAL JOHN LEE, D.D.
LORD LINDSAY.
JAMES LOCH, ESQ., M.P.
LORD LOVAT.
ALEXANDER MACDONALD, ESQ.
HON. J. H. MACKENZIE, LORD MACKENZIE.
JAMES MACKENZIE, ESQ.
JOHN WHITEFOOUD MACKENZIE, ESQ.
KEITH STEWART MACKENZIE, ESQ.
WILLIAM FORBES MACKENZIE, ESQ., M.P.
ISO ALEXANDER MACONOCHIE, ESQ.
JAMES MAIDMENT, ESQ.
HON. THOMAS MAITLAND, LORD DUNDRENNAN.
THE VISCOUNT MELVILLE.
THE HON. WILLIAM LESLIE MELVILLE.
THE EARL OF MINTO.
HON. SIR JAMES W. MONCREIFF, LORD MONCREIFF.
JAMES PATRICK MUIRHEAD, ESQ.
HON. SIR JOHN A. MURRAY, LORD MURRAY.
WILLIAJI MURRAY, ESQ.
70 ROBERT NASMYTH, ESQ.
CHARLES KEAVES, ESQ.
THE EARL OF NORTIIESK.
LORD PANMURE.
ALEXANDER PRINGLE. ESQ.
THE BANNATYNE CLUB.
JOHN RICHARDSON, ESQ.
THE DUKE OF ROXBURGHE.
RIGHT HON. ANDREW RUTHERFURD, LORD ADVOCATE, M.P.
THE EARL OF SELKIRK.
•JAMES SKENE, ESQ.
SO WILLIAM SMYTHE, ESQ.
.JOHN SPOTTISWOODE, ESQ.
EDWARD STANLEY, ESQ.
REV. WILLIAM STEVENSON, D.D.
THE HON. CHARLES FRANCIS STUART.
THE DUKE OF SUTHERLAND.
ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL SWINTON, ESQ.
ALEXANDER THOMSON, ESQ.
SIR WALTER CALVERLEY TREVELYAN, BAKT.
WILLIAM B. D. D. TURNBULL, ESQ.
90 ADAM URQUHART, ESQ.
A TABLE
THE CONTENTS OF THIS VOLUME.
THE PREFACE.
TAGi;
DIOCESE OF GLASGOW.
DEANERY OF RUTHERGLEN.
Glasgow,
govan and gorbals,
Cadder,
monklant),
BOTHWELI. AND BeKTRAJI ShOTTS,
Cambdsnethan,
Dalziel,
Blantthe,
Cambuslang,
Rdtherglen,
Carmunnock,
Cathcart,
Eastwood and Pollock,
Paisley,
Renfrew,
INCHI^^^{AN, .
1,
i7,
50,
51,
53,
58,
60,
62,
65,
66,
67,
73,
499
501
504
504
504
56
505
59
505
505
64
505
505
506
506
507
TABLE OF
Erskine, ....
I'AU K
80
KiLLALLAX, ....
81
Houston, ....
82
KiLBAROHAN,
8.3
KiLMACOLM ANB PoRT-GlASGOW,
85
IxNERKiP akd Greenock,
87, 507
LOCHWINNOCH,
93, 507
Neilstown,
96, 508
Meakns, ....
97, 508
Eaglesham, ...
98, 508
East Kilbride,
99, 508
TORRENS, ....
100, 508
Glasiord, ....
102,510
AVONDALE StRATHAVON, .
103,510
Hamilton, ....
105,510
Machan ou Dalserf,
107
DEANERY OF LENNOX.
Kilpatrick,
20, 501
Dumbarton,
23, 502
Cardross,
26, 502
Rosneath and Row,
27, 502
Luss AND Arrochar,
30, 502
Buchanan,
32,502
KiLMARONOK,
33, 503
BONHILL,
36
Drymen,
37, 503
Balfron,
39
KlI.LEARN, .
40
FiNTRAY,
42
KiLsrxH,
43
THE CONTENTS.
Cajipsv,
Stkathblane,
Baldernock,
KiRKIVrULI.OCH AND ClMBKRXAULD,
I'AGE
44, oOS
4(;
47, 504
48, 504
PART OF THE DEANERY OF KYLE AND
CUNINGIIAME.
Laugs and Ccmbrvy,
KiLBIRNlE,
89, 607
92, 507
DEANERY OF L.VNARR.
Stonehouse,
108,510
Lesmahago,
110,511
Carluke,
115
Lanark,
117,511
Carstairs,
123,511
Carjtwath, .
125
DONSYRE,
12.S
DOLPHINTON,
130
Walston,
131.511
Biggar,
132,511
LiBERTON, .
135
QnoxnQUHAN,
136
Pettinajn, .
137,512
Covington,
140,512
Thankerton,
142, 513
Symington, .
144
WiSTON,
ROBERTON, .
146,513
148,513
TABLE OF
PAOE
Carmichael,
150,514
Douglas,
152
Ckawfokd John,
l(i(i
Ceawfokd,
163
Wakdal,
171
Lamngton, .
173
CULTER,
174
DEANEEY OF PEEBLES.
KlLBUCHO, .
177,514
Glenholm, .
179
Skirling,
182
KiKKURD,
185,515
West Linton,
188,516
Newlands,
192,517
Stobo,
196,518
Broughton,
201
Dawic,
202
Dedmmelzier,
203
TWEEDSJIUIR,
205
Ltne,
207
Eddleston,
210,518
Innerleithan,
215,519
Traquaiu, .
218,519
Meg get,
222
Kailzik,
224, 520
Peebles,
227, 521
Maner,
238, 522
Yarkow,
248, 522
THE CONTENTS.
THE FOREST,
PAGE
2-11
DEANERY OF PEEBLES (OR OF TEVIOTDALE.)
Ettrick,
Selkirk,
259, 524
267, 524
DEANERY OF TEVIOTDALE.
Rankilbden,
264
Galashiels,
277, 525
Melrose,
279, 526
BOAVDEN,
287
St. Boswell's or Lessddden
290
Longnewton,
295, 526
Maxton,
297
Ancrum,
303, 526
Lilliesleaf,
306
ASHKIRK,
312
Hassendean,
316,526
MlNTO,
321,527
Wilton,
324
ROBERTON, .
326, 527
Cavers,
331,527
KiRKTOWN, .
337
Haavick,
338, 527
Teviothead,
346
Bededle,
347
Abbotrdle,
349
HOBKIEK,
351
Castletown,
353, 527
TABLE OF THE CONTENTS.
Ettlktown,
PAOE
363
.SOUTHDEAN,
364, 528
Jedburgh,
366, 528
Crailing,
387
OXNAM,
389
HOWNAM,
393
ECKFORD,
397
JIOREBATl'LE,
■102, 528
Mow,
413,528
Yetholm,
427
Linton,
431
Sprouston, .
436
Lempitla-w,
443
Maxwell, .
445
Roxburgh,
450, 529
THE PREFACE.
THE PREFACE.
When this Work was first projected, nothing more was proposed than to
collect the earliest mention of each parish church, the dedication to its patron
saint, the nature and tenure of the benefice, and its value as found in the ancient
church taxations ; the chapels, hospitals, and minor foundations within its
territory. The recent printing of a great body of Chartularies — the registers
and records of the ancient bishoprics and monasteries of Scotland — hitherto in-
accessible, had induced the compiler to attempt a Parochial classification of the
ecclesiastical antiquities and statistics which they contained. But in drawing
from these sources, other matters often presented themselves of such utility
and interest, that it was impossible to exclude them. There were proofs of the
earliest settlements of laymen, instructive descriptions of old boundaries, traces
of an aboriginal population disappearing, and of the rapid colonization of their
supcessors, indications of the modes of living among all classes at a very early
period. Such things could not be rejected in the account of a parish, and these,
with notices of the descent of lands and fragments of territorial history, have
extended the Work far beyond the original plan. But if this portion has
thus swelled to an unexpected and perhaps inconvenient bulk, it must be re-
membered that some of the parishes of the present volume were of peculiar
interest, and all or nearly all were in districts much illustrated by the Chartu-
laries of Glasgow and Paisley, and of the great Abbeys of Teviotdale. There
is little room to apprehend such fulness of illustration for most of the other
districts of Scotland.
THE PREFACE.
In a glance at the origin and history of our parochial sj'stem, it may be
convenieut to use the term Parish as meaning a district appropriated to one
baptismal church, though it was not employed in its present restricted sense in
the early ages of the Church either among us or in the other countries of
Christendom.^
1 Parish — parochia — va^omia, — meaning
any district, was at first appropriated to
the diocese of a bishop. In 1179 it is used as
synonymous with diocesis, and applied to the
Bishopric of Glasgow. {Regist. Glasff., pp. 43,
50, 55.) In some instances it would seem to
mean the jurisdiction rather than the district.
KingWilliam the Lion in a charter to the monks
of Kelso, speaks of the waste of Selekyrcke
to which he had transferred his men of Eire-
hope, as being ' of the parish of his vil of
Selechirk.' {Liber de Calchou, p. 16.) But
the term soon began in Scotland to be applied,
though not technically and exclusively, to the
baptismal church territory. In the middle of
the 12th century Herbert bishop of Glasgow
confirmed to the monks of Kelso the church of
Molle, which Uctred the son of Liulf gave
them, with the lands and parishes and all
rights belonging to that church. {Liber de
Calchou, p. 820.) Before the middle of the
following century the parish of Molle seems to
have been territorially defined, and in a con-
troversy between Melrose and Kelso concern-
ing it in 1269, the words parish and parish-
ioners {parochia et parochiam) are used much
in their present sense. {Ibid., p. 146.) In the
year 1220 the churches belonging to the Abbey
of Jedburgh are termed parishes {parochie),
and the church of Jedburgh is styled parochi-
alis ecclesia. {Regist. Glasg., p. 97-) Abbot
Ailred in describing the successful preaching of
Saint Ninian among the Picts of Galloway —
the crowding to his baptism of ricli and poor,
young and old, renouncing Satan and joining
the army of the faithful — represents him as or-
daining priests, consecrating bishops, and con-
ferring the other dignities of ecclesiastical
orders, and finally dividing the whole land into
parishes — totam terram per certas parochias
ditidere, {apud Pinkerton Vit. Sanct. Scot., p.
11.) It is scarcely necessary to remark that
Ailred in speaking of the acts of Saint Ninian
uses the language of his own time. Indeed that
life is of little value, written in rhetorical style,
and bearing few marks of being compiled from
ancient materials. Bede spe.aks more correctly,
when he says of Saint Cedd that he erected
churches in many places {fecit per loca eccle-
sias), and ordained priests and deacons to
assist him in preaching the faith and adminis-
tering baptism. {Hist. Eccles., lib. iii., c. 22.)
The word shire {schira, scyra) so common
in our older church records, is often equivalent
to parish, but sometimes applies to some
other ' division ' of church territory which we
cannot now define. The divisions of North
Durham were Islandshire, Norliamshire, and
Bedlingtonshire. In the Merse we had Colding-
hamschire ; in Clydesdale, Machanshire, Kil-
brideshire ; in Fife, the shires of Kilrimund
(Saint Andrews) Forgrund, Futhrif, Karel,
Kinnahin, Kennocher, Kinninmond, Kircala-
dinit (Kirkaldy), Gelland, and Gateniilc ;
in Aberdeen, Clatshire and the sliires of Tuly-
nestyn, Kane, and Davyot.
THE PREFACE. xxi
Almost as early as we cau throw the faiut light of au imperfect history upon
our country, a succession of zealous apostles of Christianity were spreading the
faith over its remotest districts. Of those men only a few are now had in
remembrance in Presbyterian Scotland ; yet while Ninian and his followers
were preaching the gospel among the savage Galwegians, and building their
white church over the waters of the Solway ; while the ' family ' of Columba
were reclaiming the Pagans of the farthest Hebrides, and sending their Christian
embassy and establishing their worship in Iceland ; while Palladius and his fol-
lowers were planting churches in the northern mainland and the Orcades ; while
Cuthbert was preaching to the shepherds of the Border mountains — others of less
name along with them and following them, were spreading Christianity in every
glen and bay where a congregation was to be gathered. This is not matter of
inference or of speculation. It is proved beyond question by historians like Bedo
and biographers like Adoranan ; and their narrative receives confirmation from
the result of such preaching in the general conversion of the Pagan inhabitants,
as well as from certain vestiges still to be traced of the individual preachcrs.i If
a notable conversion was effected ; if the preacher had, or believed he had, some
direct and sensible encouragement from Heaven, a chapel was the fitting memorial
of the event. Wherever a hopeful congregation was assembled, a place of worship
was required. When a saintly pastor died, his grateful flock dedicated a church
to his memory. It was built, small perhaps and rude, of such matei'ials as were
Plebania is a term which occurs more rarely kel in Aberdeenshire was of this class, and is iu
in our church records. It expresses a wide named in the ancient charters. (Eeffist. Aberd.)
district of a mother church, having subordinate ^ Bede describes the active zeal of the Scotch
churches or chapelries within its territory. missionaries who converted Northumberland
The church of a riebania will be found always and Lcthian. After relating how King Os-
lo have been of very high and early sanctity, wald, who had lived long in Scotland, served
and its priest or parson wielded generally some as interpreter to the Scotch Bishop Aedan
authority approaching to that of a rural dean. preaching to the Saxons round Lindisfarne,
Of this kind was Stobo with its four subordi- he continues — From that time many were daily
nate parishes of Broughton, Dawic, Drummel- coming from Scotland to preach the word of faith
yier, and Tweedsmuir, where the parson was and to baptize those believing, within the king-
styled Dean, and was, it would seem, in very dom of Oswald. Churches were erected every-
early times hereditary, like some of the beads where (per loco), the people flocked with joy
of the regular convents. {^Begist. Glasg.) Kyn- to hear the word, &c. (Hist. Efcles.,lll.,c. 3.)
THE PREFACE.
most readily to be had. The name of the founder, the apostle of the village,
attached to his church — to a fountain hallowed by his using it in his baptism —
to some favourite haunt of his meditation or place of his preaching — to the fair
of immemorial antiquity held there on his day — though forgotten by the descen-
dants of those he baptized — ^often furnishes the most interesting and unsuspected
corroboration of much of those church legends and traditions which, though
alloyed with the fables of a simple age, do not merit the utter contempt they
have met with.^
1 The Scotch hagiology abounds with per-
sonal anecdotes of the early teachers of Christi-
anity, many bearing sufficient impress of truth;
and the country is full of tradition and of
something like real evidence which joins on to
those legends. The venerable Bede tells us
that Saint Aedan the apostle of Northumbria
' had a church and a chamber {ecdedam
et cubiculum) near Baniborough, where he
often dwelt for a time, and used to go out from
thence in all directions around, preaching,' (III.
17.) ' He used to travel everywhere, through
the country and in the towns, not on horse-
back, but unless when compelled, on foot,' (III.
5.) A monk of Tynemouth, not intending to
celebrate Saint Aedan, writes of him thus in-
cidentally,— ' This most holy man was accus-
tomed not only to teach the people committed
to his charge in church, but also, feeling for
the weakness of a new-born faith, to wander
round the provinces, to go into the houses of
the faithful, and to sow the seeds of God's
word in their hearts according to the capacity
of each.' (Vita Oswini, Surtees Soc, 1838.)
Saint Cuthbert used the same practice in
Lothian. ' He used to frequent most those
places, to preach most in those villages which
lay far in the high and rugged mountains,
which others feared to visit, and which by
tlioir poverty and barbarism repelled the ap-
proach of teachers. Those he cultivated and
instructed so industriously, and so earnestly
bestowed himself on that pious labour, that he
was often absent from his monastery (he was
then Abbot of Melrose) for weeks, or even an
entire month without returning ; and dwelling
in the mountain countries, was continually
calling the rude people to the things of Heaven,
not less by his preaching than by his example
of virtuous life.' {Hist. Eccles., IV., c. 27.)
The church legend records how Saint Natha-
lan averted a raging pestilence from his church
of Buthelny by the fervency of his prayers.
Long after the legend was banished from the
popular mind, and the very name of Nathalan
forgotten, the parishioners of Buthelny kept the
eighth of January (Saint Nathalan's day) as a
feast on which they did no work. The fairs of
towns and country parishes were so invariably
held on the day of the patron saint, that where
the dedication is known, a reference to the saint's
day in the Breviary serves to ascertain the day
of the fair. The ' Summer-eve fair,' known by
that strange and unmeaning name in several
places of the North, is now traced through the
Scotch Breviary, and by the help of Mr. Reeves
and his Irish learning, to its origin in honour
and memory of St. Malruba {Sai7U Mairune —
Summareve), the monk of Bangor, who placed
his Christian colony on the wild shore of Ap-
THE PREFACE.
Near each church so built, however small and however remote — -or conveni-
ently neighbouring a group of churches — was established a band of relio-ious
men, followers of their founder, for the service of God there.i That was perhaps
more observed in Scotland than elsewhere, since Bede points to it as a peculiar
custom of the Scots ; but if we reflect upon the object of the founders, and the
circumstances in which they were placed, it would seem that some similar pla.n
for continuing the rites and instruction of religion must have been adopted, where-
ever missionaries of a new faith found proselytes. In many instances we find lands
bestowed on the new ' family' or ' monastery,'^ but doubtless in the greater num-
ber the servants of the Church lived on the voluntary offerings of their flock.
plecross, and was had in reverence in Contin
and Glen Urquhart. His festival in Scotland.
was held on the 27th of August. In like man-
ner, of old, the name of Saint Cuthbert was
connected by some affectionate memorials with
Melrose, Channelkirk, and Maxton, Saint Boisil
with Lessudden, Saint Kentigern himself with
Borthwick or Lochorwart, where he spent
eight years of his ministry.
The number of churches founded by one saint.
Saint Columba, for instance, in Scotland proper.
Saint Kentigern in Strathclyde and Lothian, is
often wonderful and worth remarking, even by
those who find it a duty to repudiate any feeling
of gratitude to those first teachers of Christian-
ity ; and it might help a very difficult historical
question, to inquire of what country and what
teaching were those saints whose names are still
preserved in the dedications of our churches.
The Irish are better known than those who
came from our other Celtic cousins of Wales
and Cornwall. Saint Fergus came from Ire-
land, and at first lived a hermit life at Stro-
geyth. He founded three churches there.
He next preached and baptized to the faith
in Caithness. From Caithness he sailed to
the shores of Buchan, where he built a church
still called by his name. Last of all, he came
to Glammis in Angus, where he chose his place
of rest. There he died and was buried. But
his relics, after many years, were translated to
the Abbey of Scone, where they did many fa-
mous miracles. A fine spring rising from a rock
below the church of Glammis is still known ;is
Saint Fergus's well. There the first converts
of Strathmore were baptized to Christianity. It
would he curious to inquire why the Abbot of
Scone (a singular instance) held a prebend in
the cathedral church of Caithness. {Dunrobin
Charters — Breviar. A herd. )
1 We have again the testimony of Bede for
the fact that monasteries were founded for main-
taining the new religion — ' Construebantur
ergo ecclesias per loca, confluebant ad audien-
dum Verbum populi gaudentes. Donabantur
munere regio possessiones et territoria ad in-
stituenda monasteria, imbuebantur a precep-
toribus Scottis parvuli Angloruui una cum
majoribus, studiis et observatione disciplina'
regularis. Nam monachi erant niaxime qui ad
predicanduni venerant : monachus ipse episcopus
Aedan,utpote de insula quae vocaturllii.' (^Hist.
Eccles., III., c. 3.)
- There is no more instructive record for eccle-
THE PREFACE.
In tlie centuries of intestine wars and barbarian invasions that followed
the first planting of Christianity in Scotland — in those ages of anarchy and
confusion which have left a mere blank on that page of our history — many of
these families of religious died out, many of their churches doubtless fell with-
out record or remembrance. But many still lived in the memory or tradition of a
siastical antiquities than the iii(|uisition regarding
the possessions of tlie cliurcli of Glasgow, taken
by the good men of the country in 1 1 1 G. Saint
Kentigern was dead 500 years. The bishops,
his successors, as well as the monasteries he had
founded throughout his wide diocese, had died
out in the storms of those centuries. During
that period, or at least for the latter portion, it
cannot be supposed that valuable possessions
had been bestowed on a church so fallen. The
property ascertained by the oaths of the inquest
to belong to the church of Saint Kentigern,
within the Scotch part of his diocese, must have
consisted of donations to the first bishop and
his early followers. The verdict of the inquest
was not a mere idle tribute to the glory of
Saint Kentigern. Possession followed upon it,
anil numerous and powerful parties, holders of
the lands, had an interest in testing its truth.
For our present purpose, it is sufficient to ob-
serve that the ancient possessions of the suc-
cessors of Saint Kentigern consisted not of
tithes, not of the dues of churches, but of broad
lands and numerous manors, scattered over all
the south of Scotland. There were churches
too in that old rent-roll, though nothing ap-
proaching to the parochial divisions. In Peebles
the primeval See of Cumbria had ' a plough of
land and the church (dedicated to Saint Kenti-
gern).' In Traquair ' a plough of land and the
church.' In Merebottle ' a plough of land and
the church.' {Rcgkt. Glasf/., 1.) Were those
ploughs of land the portions of old set apart
for the service of those remote churches ? A
half dauach seems to have been the accustomed
measure of the kirk-land in the dioceses of
Moray and Aberdeen. (^Regist. Morav., 83,
85, &c.)
A remarkable dovetailing of real or histori-
cal evidence upon church tradition occurs in
the property of Dunblane. Saint Blane, for a
miraculous benefit conferred upon an English
prince, received the lordships of Appleby,
Troclynghani, Congere, and Malemath in Eng-
land, {Brce. Aberdon. f. Ixxvii.,) and those
manors remained the property of the See of
Dunblane in the time of Fordun — a property
it might be more easy to prove than to possess.
{Scoiic/iron., lib. xi., c. 21.)
In many cases, where the ancient monastery
had disappeared before the period of our re-
cords, traces of its former possessions are found
in the lands named Abthania or Abthane so
frequent in Angus and the neighbouring dis-
tricts. Among the early gifts to the Abbey of
Arbroath, King William granted ' the church
of Saint Mary of Old Munros, with the land of
that church which in Scotch is called Ahthen.'
That Scotch word is translated in another
charter, terra albacie de Munros. Malcolm
Earl of Angus gave to Nicholas, son of the
priest of Kerimure, the land of Abthein of
Munifeith ; and the Countess Maud confirming
that gift describes it as ' the land lying on the
south of the church of Munifeith, which the Cul-
dees had.' (i2«/is<. /liert., pref., p. xiv.) King
THE PREFACE. xxv
grateful people, and there still survived some of the religious houses — still stood
a few of the old time-honoured churches of the earlier light, when the dawn of
a second day rose upon Scotland.i
Our imperfect acquaintance with the Christianizing of Scotland ceases with
the seventh century. The three ages that follow are all darkness. The
eleventh century is the renewal of light, and at the same time the era of a
great revolution in society. The natives of our country were now all Christians.
At least the old Pagan religion as a creed had disappeared, leaving some faint
traces in popular rites and usages. Writing was coming into use, and lands began
to be held by written tenures. But more important still, a new people was rapidly
and steadily pouring over Scotland, apparently with the approbation of its
rulers, and displacing or predominating over the native or old inhalntants. The
marriage of ]\lalcolm Canmoir with the Saxon Princess ]\Iargaret has been
commonly stated as the cause of that immigration of Southerns. But it had
begun earlier, and many concurring causes determined at that time the stream
of English colonization towards the Lowlands of Scotland. The character of the
movement was peculiar. It was not the bursting forth of an overcrowded
David I. granted to Matthew the Archdeacon tjuity ; Abernethy, with its hereditary lords ;
of Saint Andrews, the Ahbacia of Rossin-cle- Scone, the place of coronation from time imuie-
rach, in fee and heritage, to him and his heir, to morial ; Dunfermline, then dedicated to the
be held as freely as any Abbacy in Scotland is Blessed Trinity and to no saint ; Culross, where
held. (Begist. S. Andr., p. 200.) There can Saint Servan already led a monastic life when
be no doubt that those were possessions of the infant Saint Kentigern and his mother were
the primeval church, and one of them had washed ashore on the white sands of its bay. lu
passed but lately from the hands of the abori- the north Monymusk, a bouse of Culdees, was
ginal holders, the Culdees. another of those foundations of immemorial au-
1 There is every reason to believe that most of tiquity. When the Bishopric of Aberdeen was
the monasteries which were found subsisting in founded in the twelfth century, part of its en-
Scotland whenDavid I. began hisChurch reform, dowments were 'the monastery of Cloveth,'
were of that primeval foundation — the institu- and ' the monastery of Murtliillach, with its
tions of the great preachers of the truth to whom five churches and the lands pertaining to them'
Scotland owes its Christianity. Such probably • — {Reg'ist. Aberdon., p. 6) — all plainly the ves-
were the monastery of Dunkeld, founded by Co- tiges of that monastic system which had sufficed,
lumba, or his immediate followers, Dunblane, however imperfectly, to keep Christianity' alive
Brechin, Saint Andrews, Saint Servan's of Loch- before a secular clergy was provided or the pa-
leven, C'uldee houses of high and unknown anti- rochial system thought of.
xxvi THE PREFACE.
population, seeking wider room. The new colonists were what we should call
' of the upper classes' — of Anglian families long settled in Northumbria, and
Normans of the highest blood and names. They were men of the sword,
above all servile and mechanical employment. They were fit for the society of
a court, and many became the chosen companions of our Princes.^ The old
native people gave way before them, or took service under the strong-handed
strangers. The lands those EngUsh settlers acquired, they chose to hold in
feudal manner and by written gift of the Sovereign ; and the little charter with
the King's subscribing cross (+), or his seal attached, began to be considered
necessary to constitute and prove their rights of property. Armed with it, and
supported by the law, Norman knight and Saxon thegn set himself to civilize
his new acquired property, settled his vil or his town,^ built himself a house of
fence, distributed the lands among his own few followers and the nativi whom
he found attached to the soil, either to be cultivated on his own account, or
at a fixed ' form' on the risk of the tenant.
Upon many of these manors still existed some of the old churches placed
there as early as Christianity itself On some few of them remained also the
family or small convent of rehgious originally founded and endowed for their
service. As yet, it would seem, were no tithes paid — certainly no appropria-
tion of ecclesiastical dues to any particular church. But through all Christen-
1 The names of the witnesses to the charters Gordon, Hamilton, Lindsay, Maule, Maxwell,
of David I. and his brothers would prove this Morevil, Moubray, De Quinci, Ruthven, Stew-
without other evidence. It is astonishing with art, Sinclair, Somerville, Soulis, Valoines,
what rapidity those southern colonists spread ^Vallace, and many other names, not less
even to the far north. From Tweed and Sol- powerful, though less remembered,
way to Sutherland, the whole arable land may ^ "We might expect the termination i-il, which
be said to have been held by them. The great appears in Maccus's town of JMaxwell and a few
old houses of Atbol, Lennox, and Stratherne, others, to be much more common, looking to
were within the fastnesses of the Highlands. the great number of Norman settlers, whose
Anwus soon came into the De Umphravils language must have been French. But the
through marriage. But of the race of the Anglian tongue prevailed, and the villa Le-
Endish colonists came Bruce, Balliol, Biset, vingi, villa Edulfi, villa Thancardi of the
Berkeley, Colville, Cumin, Douglas, Dunbar— charters was translated and naturalized as Le-
descended of Northumbrian princes, long them- vingston, Edulston, and Thancartun.
selves princes in the Merse — Fleming, Fraser,
THE PREFACE. xxvii
dom the Church was then zealously inculcating the duty of giving tithes to the
secular clergy. The new settlers in Scotland were of the progressive party
friends to civilization and the Church. They liad found churches on their
manors, or if not already there, had erected them. To each of these manorial
churches the lord of the manor now made a grant of the tithes of his estate,
and forthwith the manor tithed to its church became what we now call a
parish.^
Thus constituted, the parish often still farther followed the fortunes of its
parent manor. When a large manor was subsequently split into sevei-al lord-
* Take as an instance, where we see the whole
causes in operation, the parish of Ednam in
the Merse. King Edgar, the eldest brother of
David I., bestowed upon Thor, an Englishman,
the land of Ednaham (the home on the rirer
Eden) unsettled (desertam). Thor, who was
called lonyus, was a tall man of his hands, and
with the King's assistance, but by his own
money, he cultivated and settled that desert.
It became his manor, and there he erected a
church, (ecclesiam a fundamentis fabricavi.)
The King endowed the church with a plough-
gate of land, and dedicated it to his honoured
patron Saint Cuthbert. Besides the plough of
land, the church of Ednam soon obtained the
tithes and dues of the manor ; and then it
became an object of desire to the monks of
Durham. The kings of Scotland of that family
were in an especial manner devoted to Saint
Cuthbert, and nothing was to be refused that
could obtain the donor a place in the Liber
Vitm of the convent. Accordingly, Thor, for
the weal of King Edgar's soul, and the souls
of Edgar's parents and brothers and sisters,
and for the redemption of his own beloved
brother Lefwin, and for the weal of his own
soul and body, gave to the monks of Saint
Cuthbert of Durham the church of Ednaham
and the ploughgate of land with which it was
endowed by King Edgar. (Anderson's Diplom.
Scotiw. Raines North Durham.)
The formation of the parish of Melrose must
have been subsequent to the removal of the
Abbey from Old Melros to its present site.
King David, at new founding the monastery,
granted to the monks the lands of Jlelros,
Eldune, Dernwic, Galtuneshalech, Galtune-
side. King Malcolm added one stead in Cum-
besley. King AVilliam, Alan the Steward,
and the De Morevils gave Alewentshawis,
Threpuude, Bleneslei, Milcheside, Solowles-
felde, and part or the whole of Cumbesley,
Biichelm, and AVitheley — which seem to in-
clude all that formed the parish at the Refor-
mation and now. The Abbey church served as
tlie parish church. Here there was no rector
and vicar, at first no landlord and tenant ;
and, more remarkable still, no tithes. The
monks were proprietors and cultivators, pa-
rishioner and parson.
King Alexander II. in granting to Jfelrose
his 'whole waste' of Ettrick in 1235, makes
no mention of a church. The monks must
have built a church after receiving the lands,
and, it would appear, that required no new
charter.
THE PREFACE.
ships, it often became desirable that each shoulil have a separate church ;i some-
times a lord of a castle within the parish wished to have an independent chapel
in his own castle or near by.^ Sometimes a burgh grew up in the midst of a
great ancient parish, and required a separate church and cemetery and inde-
pendent parochial rights. It was in this manner that the parish of Edinburgh
1 In the beginning of the 12th century Wice
bestowed on the monks of Kelso the cliurch of
his manor of Wicestun (Wiston), with its two
chapels, namely, that of the ' town' of Robert
brother of Lambin, and the chapel of the
' town' of John stepson of Baldwin. A third
chapel sprung up afterwards within the bounds
of this manor of old Wice, which was situated
on the land of Simon Loccard. In the next
century all these chapels acquired independ-
ence and parochial rights by steps, which may
be easily traced, and from them have arisen
the existing parishes of Eoberton, Crawford
John, and Symington.
In 1288 the Knights Templars obtained the
privilege of an independent chapel for their
lands in the parish of Culter on the banks of
the Dee, chiefly on the ground that their
people were separated from the parish church
(the property of the monks of Kelso) by a
great river without bridge, which they could
rarely cross, and were thus deprived of the
rites of the church to the great peril of their
souls. {Begist. Aberd., p. 288.) The chapelry
soon rose into a separate parish.
The parish of Glenbuchat owes its erection
to a tragical incident. Its separation from its
parish church of Logy Mar, by high hills and
streams subject to frequent floods, (propter
pericula . . inundationihus aquaruin in-
fra tcrram inhahitahilern in tnonte et deserto,)
had long been felt a grievance. But at length,
on an occasion when the people of the glen
were crossing to celebrate Easter in the church
of Logy, they were caught by a storm in which
five or six persons perished. The bishop there-
upon issued a commission for arranging the
separation of Glenbuchat, and endowing a resi-
dent chaplain.
^ William de Moravia, in the beginning of the
1 3th century, granted to the chapter of Moray
the church of his manor of Artendol (Arndilly)
with its tithes and dues ; but reserved the
tithes of two dauachs next his castle of Bueh-
arm, (namely, the dauachs of Bucharm and
Athena,coT]i,/.Auc/ibcncart,) which he assigned
for the support of a chaplain in his castle.
A careful arrangement was made when Walter
of Lindesei desired to have a chapel at Lam-
berton. Arnold the Prior of Coldingham, to
whom belonged the parish church, consented that
he should have mass celebrated during his life,
in the chapel which he had built in his court
(curia) of Lamberton ; and Lindesei swore that
the mother church should in nothing sufier
thereby. It was provided that there should be
no access to the chapel, but through the middle
of his hall or chamber. The service was to be
by the chaplain of the mother church whom he
should deal with to celebrate there. There
was to be no celebration of mass there on the
five festivals of Christmas, the Purification,
Pasch, Pentecost, and the feast of the dedica-
tion of the church, that the oblations might
not be withdrawn from the parish church.
{Raines Nurth Durham, Append., p. 64'9.)
THE PREFACE. xxix
was carved out of the liCcart of Saint Cuthbert's, and Aberdeen out of tlie o-reat
parish of Saint Machar. In such cases, the riglits of tlie mother church were
first to be considered. By a transaction with the incumbent and the patron,
sanctioned by the Ordinary, these might be acquired. But in many cases the
new church was endowed separately, and the whole tithes, oblations, and dues
of every sort which at first belonged to the mother church were reserved
to her. In her alone was the right of baptism, of marriage, and of burial,
and if the act was performed elsewhere, to her still belonged the valuable dues
attending it.^
This goodly frame- work of a parochial secular establishment was shipwrecked
when scarcely formed. Monachism was then in the ascendant in all Europe.
The militia of the Papal power, the well disciplined bands of ' regulars,' were
already fighting the battle of Roman supremacy everywhere, and each succeed-
1 The clashing rights of the chapel and the
parish church were very anxiously settled in a
case regarding the chapel of the royal castle of
Stirling, which was thought of such importance
as to be decided in presence of the King, David
I., his son Prince Henry, and their barons.
The record bears that the King's barons all
remembered that on the day on which King
Alexander had made that chapel be dedicated,
he granted to it the tithes of his demesnes in
the soke of Stirling whether they should in-
crease or decrease. Moreover they considered
that the parish church of Eccles ought to have
all the tithes paid by the llurdmeu and Bonds
and Gresnien with the other dues which they
owe to the church : and that whoever died,
whether of the demesne lands, or of the pariah,
their bodies should lie in the parish cemetery,
witii such things as the dead ought to have
with them to the church, unless by chance any
of the burghers die there suddenly. . . And
if the demesnes shall increase by grubbing out
of wood or breaking up of land not tilled before.
the chapel shall have the tithes. . . And if
the number of men of the demesne increase,
the tithes of them and of all who cultivate it
shall go to the chapel, and the parish church
shall have their bodies. And to all these men.
whether of the demesne or of the parish, the
parish church shall perform all the Christian
rites, on account of the dignity of sepulture —
(omnes rectitudines chrisiianitatis, propter
sepulture dignitatem, faciei.) {^Rcgist. Dtm-
ferm., p. 4.) It is remarkable that this pro-
ceeding took place in the King's court, ajmd
castcllum pueUarum, not in an ecclesiastical
tribunal — the bishop of Saint Andrews and the
abbot of Dunfermline being parties, the latter
having right to the chapelry of the castle.
The parish here called Eccles (ecclesia), and al.so
known as Kirktoun, was the parish of Stirling,
at that time comprehending besides the castle,
the chapelries of Dunipace and liethbert, which
were afterwards raised into independent
churches.
xxx THE PREFACE.
ing year saw nev; orders of monks spreading over Eurojie, and drawing public
synapathy by some new and more rigorous form of self-immolation. The
passion or the policy of David I. for founding monasteries and renewing and
re-endowing those that previously existed, was followed by his subjects with
amazing zeal. The monastery perhaps was building on a spot endeared by the
traditions of primeval sanctity. The new monks of the reformed rule of Saint
Benedict or canons of Saint Austin, pushing aside the poor lapsarian Cuklees,
won the veneration ofthe people by their virtues and their asceticism. The lord
of the manor had fixed on the rising abbey for his own sepulture or had buried
in it his eldest born. He was looking to obtain the benefit of being one day
admitted as a brother to the spiritual benefits of the order. Every motive con-
spired to excite his munificence. Lands were heaped upon the new foundation :
timber from his forest, and all materials for its buildings ; rights of pasture, of
fuel, of fishing, were bestowed with profusion.^ When these were exhausted,
the parish church still remained. It was held by a brother, a son, or near kins-
man. With the consent of the incumbent, the church and all its dues and
1 Malcolm earl of Athol, for the souls' weal
of the Kings his predecessors who rest there,
granted to the monks of Dunfermlin the church
of Molin and three ploughgates of land ; and
in presence of the King, the Bishops, Abbots,
Earls, and other good men of the kingdom, he
and his countess Hextild 'rendered themselves
to the church of Dunfermlin that when they
died, they should be buried there.' (Riyisi.
Dunferm., p. 147.)
Before the middle of the 13th century, Dun-
can earl of Mar gave the church of Logyroth-
man to God and the church of Saint Mary,
and the canons of Aberdeen, for the main-
tenance of a chaplain, to celebrate for his soul
in that church of Aberdeen, where he had
vowed and bequeathed his body to be buried
(ubi vovi et legavi corpus mcum sepelicndiiin)
among the venerable fathers the bishops there
buried. {Rcght. Aberd.,f. \G.)
In the reign of William the Lion Robert de
Kent gave a territory in Innerwic to the
monks of Melros, adding this declaration —
' and be it known I have made this gift to the
church of Melros with myself {cum meipso),
and the monks have granted me their cemetery
and the service of a monk at my decease, and
if I be free and have the will and the power,
the monks shall receive me in their convent.'
{Lih. dc Melros, p. 59.)
Gilbert earl of Stratherne and his countess
Matildis who founded the monastery in 1200,
declared they so loved the place that they had
chosen it as the place of burial for them and
their successors, and had already buried there
their first-born, for the repose of whose soul
chiefly it was that they so bountifully endowed
the monastery. At the same time they be-
stowed five parish churches upon it. {Lib.
Ins. 3Iisiar., pp. 3-.5.)
THE PREFACE. xxxi
pertinents were bestowed on the monastery and its patron saint for ever — reserv-
ing only a pittance for a poor priest to serve the cure, or sometimes allowing the
monks to serve it by one of their own brethren. In one reign, that of William
the Lion, thirty-three parish churches were bestowed upon the new monastery
of Arbroath, dedicated to the fashionable High Church saint, Thomas a Becket.
The consequences of such a system were little thought of, and yet they
might have been foreseen. The tithes and property which the Church had
with much difficulty obtained for the support of a secular parish clergy were
in a great measure swallowed up by the monks. The monasteries became,
indeed, and continued for some ages, the centres and sources of religion and
letters, the schools of civil life in a rough time, the teachers of industry and tlie
arts of peace among men whose sloth used to be roused only by the sound of
arms. But even the advantages conferred by them were of small account in
contrast with the mischief of humbling the parish clergy. The little village
church preserving the memory of some early teacher of the faith — with its modest
parsonage where were wont to be found the consolations of religion, refuge and
help for the needy, encouragement for all in the road to heaven — was left in
the hands of a stipendiary vicar, an underling of the great monastery, ground
down to the lowest stipend that would support life, whose little soul was buried
in his cloister, or showed its living activity only in disputing about his need-
ful support with his masters at the abbey, while his ' hungry sheep looked up
and were not fed.' The Church which ignorantly or for its own purposes sanc-
tioned that misappropriation, paid in time the full penalty. When tlie storm
came, the secular clergy were degraded and powerless ; the regulars, eating the
bread of the parish ministers, themselves idle or secularized, could not be
defended.^
1 Churches were hekl by religious founda- the reign of Alexander I., before, also, any
tions in Scotland before the reconstruction of certain record, Maldwin bishop of Saint An-
the Church in the beginning of the 1 2th cen- drews had given to God and Saint Servan and
tury, and even, as has been shown above, in - the Keledees of the isle of Lochleven the
the earliest state of ecclesiastical polity which church of Marchinche : Bishop Tuadal ha<l be-
we know of. Then, however, there were no stowed on them the church of Sconyn with all
endowed seculars. The monks were parish liberty and honour ; and Bishop Modach the
priests merely living in communion. Before church of Hurkenedorath on the same Kele-
xxxii THE PREFACE.
The chief sources from which a collection like the present must be compiled
are the Chartularies or Registers of the muniments of the Religious Houses
and Bishoprics. The Register of the Bishop was to be looked to for informa-
tion regarding the property and rights of the secular churchmen, and for the
ecclesiastical aflFairs of the whole diocese. But the monks had soon acquired
such a number of parish churches^ — their transactions with neighbours involved
the interests of so many more — above all, they were so careful recorders — that
the Register of a great Abbey is generally the best guide to the parish anti-
quities of its district. Of the Bishoprics of Scotland, only four have left extant
chartularies. Those of the dioceses of Aberdeen, Glasgow, and Moray have been
printed, and though the impression was limited, copies both of them and of the
other printed chartularies are to be found in most public libraries.
The printed Registers of the Religious Houses of Scotland, are those of
The Abbey of Arbroath, of Tironensian Benedictines (one part).
Balmerino, of Cistercian Benedictines.
Dryburgh, of Premonstratensian Augustinians.
Dunfermhne, of Benedictines.
Glasgow, Collegiate Church of Saint ]\Iary and Saint Anne.
Glasgow, Friars Preachers.
Inchaifray, of Canons Regular.
Holyrood, of Canons Regular.
Kelso, of Tironensians.
Lindores, of Tironensians.
Melrose, of Cistercians.
Neubotle, of Cistercians.
North-Berwic, of Cistercian Nuns.
Paisley, of Cluniac Benedictines.
Saint Andrews, of Canons Regular, the Chapter of the Bishopric.
Scone, of Canons Regular.
dees eremites. All tbeir churches of old came ' churches in Galloway. Kiug "William granted
from bishops. Laymen gave lands. {Regist. to Holyrood the churches or chapels in Gallow-
fi. Andr., 116, 117.) ^ay, gue ad jus abbacie de HU Columchille
Jn like manner, perhaps by a still earlier pertinent. (Charters of Holyrood, aX.)
tenure, the monks of lona had right to four
A
THE PREFACE. xxsiii
A great body of the charters and muniments of the Benedictine monastery
of Coldingham, and among them tlie most ancient Scotch writings extant, have
been printed by the Rev. James Raine in his History of North Durham, and in
a vohune of ' The Priory of Coldingham.'^
Of chartularies hitherto unprinted the list is smaller ;
The Register of the Bishopric of Brechin is far advanced at press, at the ex-
pense of Mr. Chalmers of Auldbar, for the Bannatyne Club.
A little Register is preserved at Aberdeen, of the charters of the ancient
parish church of Saint Nicholas of Aberdeen.
The second part of the Register of the Abbey of Arbroath is prepared for
the press, but not yet printed. A number of royal charters have been found
at Panmure, which will illustrate both this and the part already printed.
The Register of the Priory of Beauly, of Benedictines of Vallis Caulium, the
foundation of the old family of Lovat, is still hid in some northern charter-room.
It has not been seen since the days of Sir George Mackenzie, who quoted its
contents. Copies of a few of the Priory charters are preserved.
Avery formal transumpt or copy under the Great Seal, of the charters of the
Abbey of Canons Regular of Cambuskenneth, near Stirling, is preserved in the
Advocates' Library. It was made in 1535 under the direction of Abbot Mylne,
the first President of the Court of Session, to supply the defect of the original
charters, almost destroyed by reason of the dampness of the place where the
abbey stood.
The Cistercian nuns of Coldstream had a careful Register of theii- muniments,
executed in 1434. It is preserved in the British Museum."
Crosregal, a house of Cluniac monks in Carrie, had a register of its charters,
which was in the custody of the Earl of CassiHs when the learned Thomas Innes
was in Scotland collecting materials for his historical essay published in ] 729.3
The Cistercian Abbey of Coupar in Angus had a Register which was noted
by Sir James Balfour, and quoted more lately by the more accurate Sir James
Dalrymple at the beginning of the last century. It is not now known to exist.
A fragment of an abridgment is at Panmure.
' Surtees Society Volume, 1841. 2 H^rl. MSS. 6670, 4to, 55 leaves.
3 MS. Note-Books in the possession of Mr. D. Laing.
xxxiv THE PREFACE.
A chartulary of the collegiate church of Crail is in the Advocates' Library.
A Register of the collegiate chui'ch of Saint Giles of Ediubui'gh, erected in
1466, is in the Library at Panimire. It had been partly prepared for the press.
A chartulaiy of the Cistercian Abbey of Glenluce in Galloway was used by
Thomas Innes.i If it still exist, its place of custody is not known.
The Register of the Abbey of Canons Regular of Inchcolme is preserved in
the library at Donybristle.
Kilwinning in Cunuinghame, an Abbey of Tironensians, had a register which
would be of great importance to Ayrshire history. It was quoted by Timothy
Pont in the beginning of the I7th century, and was seen by Thomas Innes,
' in the possession of the Earl of Eglinton,' ^ early in the last. It is probably
still lying unknown at Eglinton.
A small register of the charters of the Augustinian Canons of Saint Anthony
of Leith is preserved in the Advocates' Library.
A little chartulary of the Hospital of Soltra, founded for the relief of
poor travellers on ' Soltra edge' at the head of the pass between Lothian and
Lauderdale, is in the same Library.
This great store of Church records is as yet little known. None of the
Chartularies were printed when Chalmers was engaged on his Caledonia, and
the imperfect copies of the MSS. which he procured often misled him. But
the study of such records is still in its infancy among us, and unluckily the
Scotch student of church antiquities, who has read only the writers of his own
country, has much to unlearn before he can appreciate or admit the simple
truth as it flows from charter and documentary evidence.
One important document which has never been used at all, occurs in many
of the chartularies. This is the ancient valuation of the churches and benefices
of Scotland. It is found in whole or partially in the Registers of Saint Andrews.
Dunfermline, Arbroath, Aberdeen, Moray ; and it may be proper to give some
account of the appearance of that document in these different Registers.
From the earliest time when the clergy could be considered a separate
estate and with common interests, they required funds for general objects, and
1 Thomas Innes' MS. notes. Earl of Eglinton's possession, and Father
2 Pont describes the chartulary as in the Innes' MS. notes quote it — penes com. E(/Iint(in.
THE PREFACE. xxxv
it was necessary to ascertain the proportion of the common burdeii to be borne
by each. From an early period also, Rome claimed some small tax from bene-
ficed churchmen, and the Roman legates, when suffered to enter Scotland, ex-
torted considerable sums as ' procurations.'^ On the other hand, the clergy
as a body had often occasion to support a common cause at the Roman court,
and it was not only for the expenses of their commissioners that money was
required : the party pleading empty-handed at Rome was not found to be
successful. In process of time, and as society advanced, and national taxes
began to be levied, the clergy were not exempt.^ They were represented in
the national council, and contributed their full share to the national expenses.
On all accounts, therefore, a valuation of church li-\-ings was required, and a
taxatio eccJesiastica existed at least as early as any extent or valuation of lay
lands.^ It was known as the antiqua taxatio, and the clergy strenuously,
though not always successfully, resisted all attempts to vary it according to the
progressive value of livings. One instance of this is noted by our historians.
The successive Popes, Innocent III., Honorius III., and Gregory IX., were
zealous in preaching the sixth Ci'usade, and levied forces and money over all
Europe. Scotland richer in soldiers than in gold, sent at first her share of cru-
saders to the Holy Land. A subsequent demand in 1221, made by the Legate
Cardinal Giles de Torres, produced a considerable sum of money from the clergy
and laity ; and the Legate Otho was again successful in obtaining a large sum
of money in 1239. Tlie Crusade failed, and the best blood of France and of
all Europe was shed in Asia in vain.
1 The legate Ottobon, afterwards Pope Ad- English captivity. The Cistercians bore their
rian T., in 1266, claimed six marks from each share, but obtained the King's guarantee that it
cathedral in Scotland, and the enormous sum should not prejudice their general right of ex-
of four marks from each parish church for the emption from all taxation. (Xii. de. Me.lros,
expense of his visitation. Those visitation dues p. 16. Diplom. Scotiw, Tp. 20.)
of bishops and others were technically named ^ That it existed in the reign of "William
' procurations.' the Lion is evident from the phrase apparently
- The Cistercians pleaded an exemption, but applied to the tax for the King's ransom —
in fact, paid under protest. Perhaps the ear- Geldum reg'mm quod communiter cajrietur de
liest general tax sufficiently evidenced is that icrris et de eleemosynis per regnum Scotie.
for the ransom of William the Lion from his {Regist. S. Andr., p. 212.)
THE PREFACE.
To promote the last Crusade greater exertions were made, and some of a
nature ^Yhicll we should think not only objectionable, but little likely to be
productive. In 1254 Innocent IV. granted to Henry III. of England, provided
he should join the Crusade, a twentieth of the ecclesiastical revenues of Scotland
during three j^ears, and the grant was subsequently extended. In 1268 Clement
IV. renewed that grant and increased it to a tenth, but when Henry attempted
to levy it, the Scotch clergy resisted and appealed to Rome. It is not pro-
bable that Henry was successful in raising much of the tenth in Scotland, though
the expedition of his gallant son to the Holy Land both supported his claim
and rendered the supply more necessary.
In 127.5 Benemund or Baianiund de Vicci, better known among us as Bagi-
mond,^ came from Rome to collect the tenth of ecclesiastical benefices in Scot-
land for the relief of the Holy Land. The English King's grant had by this
time ceased, and Baiamund was evidently collecting for the Pope. The clergy
of Scotland did not so much object to the imposition as to the mode of its col-
lection, which here, however, affected the amount. They insisted for their
1 Fordun calls him Magister Bajamondus.
There is no greater reproach to our old Scotch
writers of law and history than the blunders
they have made about this man and his tax.
Skene says ' the Pope in the time of James
III. sent in this realm an cardinal and legate
called Bagimont quha did niak ane taxation of
all the rentalles of the benefices.' {De verb, s'lg-
nif. voce Bagimont.) Bishop Lesly places him
still lower, in the reign of James IV. Ilailes
points out these gross blunders, and adds, —
' This may serve as a sad specimen of the inat-
tention and endless errors of our historians.'
{Histor. Memorials, anno 1275.) But this is a
fatal subject. The careful historian himself in
the next sentence commits a strange error.
Quoting a notice of one of the lost Scotch re-
cords— a notice drawn up by an English clerk
— he reads the words. Bulla Innocentii quinti
tie concessione deciino! Papalis in regno Scotia-
domino Kegi si toltierit tcrram sanctam adire
— ' an offer to grant the papal tithe to Alex-
ander III. King op Scots, providing he re-
paired to the Holy Land.' {Ibid.) ButtiieKing
to whom the offer was made was Edward I. —
THE King of the scribe.
Another writer, to be mentioned with all
respect and honour, Mr. Raine, has fallen into
some errors on this same subject. He mistakes
the renewal by Pope Nicholas III. for the ori-
ginal Bull of concession, though the latter is
expressly referred to in it. He speaks of Scot-
land as ' under the yoke of England' in 1279,
&c. Moreover, the tax-roll which he gives,
and which is so important for Scotch history,
is not printed with the usual accuracy of the
historian of Durham. {Priory of Coldingham.
a Surtees volume, 1841. Pref., p. xi, and Ap-
pend., p. cviii.)
THE PREFACE. xxxvii
ancient valuation as the approved rule of proportioning all Church levies, and
they even sent the collector back to Rome to endeavour to obtain this change —
' to entreat the Pope,' says Fordun, ' on behalf of the clergy of Scotland, that he
would accept the ancient taxations of all their goods, counting seven years for
six.'i Their appeal was unsuccessful. The Pope insisted on the tenth accord-
ing to the true value — ve?'us valor — of the benefice ; but he probably found the
collection troublesome or unproductive, for a year afterwards, he again made a
grant of the Scotch tenth to Edward I. of England. That bull is not known to
be extant ; but in a bull of confirmation granted in the second year of his
papacy (1279), Nicholas narrates his previous grant to Edward of ' the tenth of
church rents and incomes in the kingdoms of England and Scotland, and in
Ireland and Wales, for the relief of the Holy Land,' and declares that the same
shall be paid according to the true value — verus valor? Not only was that tax
granted, but it was actually collected, at least in part ; for Mr. Raine has found
in the Treasury at Durham, along with a most valuable ' taxa' of the Archdea-
conry of Lothian, written in the beginning of the reign of Edward L, a receipt
by the Prior of Coldingham, the deputy-collector of the tax, for the sum due
by the Prior of Durham in respect of his income within that archdeaconry,
dated in 1292,3
The churchmen were careful of their old valuation. It is found recorded in
the chartularies both of seculars and regulars, eacli preserving the diocese which
interested its own body ; and, the parts thus saved, give us, beyond doubt, the
state of church livings as in the beginning of the 13th century, and but little
altered probably since the period which followed immediately on the great
ecclesiastical revolution under David I.
The ancient taxation of the churches of the bishopric of Saint Andrews,
divided into its eight deaneries of Linlithgow, Lothian, Merse, Fothrif, Fife,
Gowry, Angus, and Mearns, occurs in the registers of the priory of Saint
1 Repedavit ad curiam Romaaam, domi- - The Bull is printed from the original in the
nuni Papam pro clero Scotia; precatnrus ut Chapter House, Westminster, by Mr. Raine in
antiquas taxationes omnium bonorum suorum the Surtees volume of Coldingham quoted
acciperet, septem annis utique pro sex compu- above, Pref , p. xii.
talis. {Scotichron., x. 35.) ^ In the volume quoted above. Pre!'., p. xii.
xxxviii THE PREFACE.
Andrews, of Arbroath, and of Dunfermline, in each in handwriting of the 13th
century.
The ancient taxation of the small diocese of Brechin is found in the Register
of the monastery of Arbi-oath, which had large possessions and several churches
in that bishopric.
Tliat of Aberdeen, divided into its three ancient deaneries of Mar, Buchan,
and Gariauch, in the Register of xirbroath, in a hand of the 13th century ; and
in the Register of the bishopric of Aberdeen, in writing of the 1 5th century,
divided into the five deaneries of Mar, Buchan, Boyn, Gariauch, and Aberdeen.
The taxation of the churches of the bishopric of Moray, under its four
deaneries of Elgin, Inverness, Strathspey, and Strathbolgy, occurs only in the
Register of the diocese, in a hand of the latter half of the 13th century. After
the summation of the value of the churches of each deanery, there follows a
calculation of the tenth payable out of it.^
It will be seen that this record gives us a foundation of parochial statistics
for all the eastern side of Scotland, from the Border to the Moray Firth. The
western, central, and northern districts unfortunately want that guide."^
We may regard the valuation of the Archdeaconry of Lothian, as preserved
among the Prior of Coldingham's accounts at Durham, as the oldest fragment
of the taxation, according to the verus valor, inflicted on the Scotch clergy by
Baiamund in 1275. The sum of the valuation of that Archdeaconry, according
to the Antiqua Taxatio, was £2,864, a tenth of which is £286. The tenth,
according to the Durham Roll, or verus valor, is £420.
The new census, professing to estimate the real value, was necessarily
fluctuating. Unfortunately, we have no early copies of it, except the tax-roll
of Lothian preserved at Durham. Long known and hated among us as ' Bagi-
mont's Roll,' only one copy, a late and bad one, has been noticed by our old
lawyers, and it has suflered greatly in subsequent transcription.^ In the shape
1 Thus, at the foot of the column of the the dioceses of Glasgow, Galloway, Dunblane,
Deanery of Elgin — Summa, J.338, 16s. Duiikeld, Argyll, Isles, Eoss, Caithness,
Decima inde, £dS, IGs. {Eiyisf. 3Iorav., p. Orkney.
SC}2.) ^ Ilabakkuk Bisset, who has preserved it,
- There is no Antiqua Taxatio yet found of assures us that the extract ' was fund be the
THE PREFACE. xxxix
which it uow bears, Baiamuud's Roll can be evidence for nothing earlier than
the reign of James V. It taxes collegiate churches, all late foundations, among
parish churches,^ though they had no parochial district ; and it omits all livings
below 40 marks. The rectories in the hands of religious houses are not taxed
specifically, but vicarages held separately, and exceeding that value are given.
This Roll, as we now have it, may be considered as giving imperfectly the
state of the church livings of Scotland in the reign of James V.
As a subsidiary source of information, other valuations have been used in
the present work. One of these is from a volume of Taxations of Scotch bene-
fices above the value of forty pounds a year, calculated in proportion to the sum
to be raised by the clergy. These are all plainly of the IGth century, and the
latest in the volume is for an assessment of £2500, leviable for the expenses of
the deputies to the Council of Trent, 1546.- This Taxation seems to run upon
a value taken generally but not invariably about one-sixth lower than Baiamund's
Roll.
The next document of this class which has been used is entitled ' Libellus
Taxationum sen contributionum spiritualitatis concessarum s. d. u. Regi per pre-
lates et clericos Regni Scotie.' We have this valuation only in a late copy,^ and
it is not easy to fix the date of the original, which, however, is very little ante-
rior to the era of the Reformation. It includes the dioceses of Saint Andrews,
Glasgow, Dunkeld, Dunblane, Galloway, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, Brechin,
proviuciall of the qubyte or carmelat frieris of - The volume, written in a hand of the
AberJene, called dene Johnne Christisone, the period, is in the General Register House, titled
principall provynciall of the said freiris and of on the back Taxatio Seculi XVI. The title of
Scotland for the tyme, and wes dowbled or CO- each taxation usually runs — Taxatio super
pied be ane chaiplane of Auld Aberdene, called Integra Scoticana ecclesia tara super prelaturis
Doctoure Roust.' {See Regiat. Glamj., Pref., p. quam aliis iiiinoribus beneficiis ad valorem an-
Ixii.) Bisset was servitor or clerk to Sir John nuum sumrae quadraginta librarum vel supra,
Skene, the first editor of our ancient laws. It ad rationem millium librarum usualis
is now impossible to say whether Bisset or Doc- monete Scotie. Of these there are five, cal-
tor Roust, or even some previous transcriber, culated for raising £8000 — £13,000 — £5000
should bear the blame of the inaccuracies with — £.3000, and the sum mentioned in the text.
which this only copy abounds. 3 ]yjg_ Advocates' Library, (.Jac. V. 5,
1 Among the collegiate churches entered in T,) 31, 2. .). The hand is of the 17th cen-
Baiamund is Craill, a foundation of 1517- tury.
xl THE PREFACE.
Caithness, Argyll, the Isles, and Orkney. Notwithstanding its title, this record
gives the value of the livings, not the sums assessed. The copy is very faulty.^
When all these means of ascertaining the early value of a church living have
failed, it has been necessary to have recourse to the records made up at and
after the Reformation. The Act 1561, which appropriated one-third of the
revenues of ecclesiastical benefices to the maintenance of the reformed clergy
and the purposes of government, required that the rental of all benefices should
be produced by the holders. Some of the rentals so produced are still preserved,
but far the greater number have been lost, after however serving their purpose
in furnishing materials for the record known as ' the Book of Assumption of
thirds of benefices.' ^
These, with occasional reference to the ' Register of Ministers and their
stipends sen the yeir of God 1567,'^ and the fine record of the ' Book of As-
signations' of stipends preserved in the General Register House, are all the re-
cords that have been generally used in this work. Charters in private hands
are alwa3's indicated with reference to their place of custody.
It is not necessary to deprecate criticism in a work like the present. A fair
and honest criticism, a noting of omissions and correction of errors, will much bene-
fit the future portions of the collection. But when any reader feels disposed to
judge it severely, and to argue from its imperfections that the whole work is care-
less and inaccurate, he will do well to consider the nature of this undertaking.
It is the first efibrt in a new field of labour, the first attempt to bring clear and
methodical information out of a vast mass of records, hitherto unused, shut up
partly in manuscript, and all in an obsolete and to the common reader un-
intelligible language. That which has in other countries been considered
the foundation of local statistics has been hitherto neglected in Scotland. If
this collection in any measure supplies that defect, it will not be severely
judged by the student who has experienced its want. One other consideration
I It wriets E.inkilbon for Rankilburn — Fur- The .small remain.s of the original rentals from
rester for Fore.sta — Hume for Hunum — Her- which it was framed, are in the Advocates'
furd for Hecfurd, &c. Library. {Jac. V. 6. 20.)
- This record is preserved partly in the Re- ^ In the General Register House — and
gister House, partly in the Panniure Library. printed, Edinburgh 1830, 4to.
THE PREFACE. xli
may be offered. Nothing is asserted without adducing the proof or authority.
If the deduction is wrong, at least the reference must be useful to correct it.
The list of authorities on the margin of each parish will show at once the
sources of information used and enable the consulter of the book, who has a
more minute local knowledge, to supplj^ any that have been overlooked. No
industry or labour has been spared intentionally. And yet, to the compiler,
having set up a standard of strict evidence and absolute accuracy, the imperfec-
tions appear but too glaring. It must be his consolation that he who has tried
the labour, he who is most able to judge it, will be the least likely to be severe
in criticising an attempt like the present.
A {)leasanter duty remains in acknowledging the services of the gentlemen
who have successively assisted the compiler, and borne the burden of the work.
The Rev. Mr. W. Anderson, formerly minister of Banchory Tcrnan, prepared
the outline of the whole contents of the present volume. He had worked out
also a considerable portion of the details when his health obliged him to leave
Scotland. Mr. Anderson's taste for statistics and his appreciation of the proper
objects of interest in a work like the present, rendered his services peculiarly
valuable, and encreased the regret for his severe illness.
Mr. Joseph Robertson executed a portion of the work, about the middle of
the present volume. His learning and previous charter study qualified him
perhaps beyond any other person in Scotland for such an undertaking, but
others had discovered his accomplishments, and he was not suffered long to
bestow them upon a work of more labour than honour or reward.
Since Mr. Robertson was withdrawn, his duty devolved on Mr. James E.
Brichau, who has done the laborious pai-t of the latter half of the volume, with
the assistance latterly of Mr. J. M'Nab. To both these gentlemen, to Mr. Brichau
especially, it may be permitted the Editor to express his thanks for the courage
with wliich they faced a huge array of very formidable looking books and re-
cords, their ready adaptation of old learning to new studies, and the conscien-
tious zeal with which they have discharged duties in a great part of which they
were left much to their own guidance.
The engraver has brouglit his skill to bear upon the map with an attention
and careful accuracy which could only be produced by the interest he feels in
/
xlii THE PREFACE.
the work, but which uot the less entitle him to the best thauks of the Editor.
The part of the map to accompany each volume will be thrown oif in lithography,
but the whole is engraved ou copper, and a complete impression from the
copper itself will be added to the work when finished.
The next volume is intended to embrace tlie Northern Dioceses of Scotland.
C. INNES.
Edinbukgh,
December ti, 1S50.
ORIGIJ^ES
PAROCHIALES SCOTIA
ORIGINES PAROCHIALES SCOTIJ:.
THE CITY AND BARONY PARISHES OF GLASGOW.
Glasgu' — Glasgow. (Map I. No. 1.)
This uaine appears in the earliest authentic record which we now have regarding tlie place, the
Inquisition of David I. while prince of Cumbria; but traditions of an older appellation may be
traced. Jocelin of Furnes mentions " Cathures " as now called "Glasghu," and also says, that St.
Kentigern's cathedral see was in the vill.age " Deschu," which meant " cara familia," and was the
same as Glasgow.^
The ancient parish of Glasgow comprehended all the city churches and districts, with the Barony
parish, but it did not include the Gorbals.
Of the foundation of a Christian settlement and a church at Glasgow by Saint Kentigern, or
Mungo, in the middle of the sixth century, there is no reason to doubt. But of the subsequent
government and even of the continued existence of St. Kentigern's establishment, we have no cer-
tain evidence, till the period of the Inquest directed by David prince of Cumberland in 1116. That
deed establishes equally the current tradition of the ancient history of the bishoprick and the exist-
ence of the church at that time, and would seem to presume its possession of the adjacent territory,
(known in later times by the name of St. Mango's Freedom,^) since it does not enumerate it among
the other possessions belonging to the see.*
The 7th day of July 1 136, is the date of the consecration of the Cathedral church of Glasgow, The Church.
built by John the first bishop after the restoration of the bishoprick by King David I.^ It was
' So named in lllf). Regist. Glasg., p. 5. * Regist. Glasg. pref. See also Introductory Notice of
- Vita Kentigerni, Vita; SS. Scotia, pp. 219-223. tlie Diocese.
■' Regist. Glasg., p. 370. ^ Cbron. de Mailros ; Chron. S. Crucis.
VOL. r. A
ORIGINES
b
Rectory and
Vicar 4GE.
rebuilt by his successor Herbert, and re-consecrated in 1197 by Jocelin, with two assisting bishops.'
Bishop Bondington, who died in 1258, is said to have completed the cathedral as planned by Herbert
and Jocelin. Bishop Robert Wishart had obtained timber from King Edward I. for making a
steeple, but used it for constructing engines against that king's castles. The steeple was built of stone,
as it now stands, by Bishop Lauder, who died in 1425. He added the battlements to the tower,
built previously, and made the crypt under the chapter-house. Bishop Cameron, who died in 1447,
built the chapter-house. The crypt of an intended southern transept, the beautiful rood-loft and deco-
rated stairs were the work of Bishop Blacader, who died in 1 508. The cathedral was never completed.
The " Parish of Glasgow, with its whole rights, liberties, and tithes," was appointed by Bishop
John to form one of the prebends of the cathedral, in augmentation of which. Bishop Herbert be-
stowed a plough of land near Renfrew.^ The rector of Glasgow was the bishop's vicar in the choir.
The vicarage of the parish of Glasgow was also erected into a prebend before 1401, under the name
of " Glasgow secundo."^ The patronage of both rectory and vicarage belonged to the bishop.
The rectory is valued at £226, 13s. 4d. expressed by the tithe, £26, 13s. 4d. in Baiaraond's roll,
and at the same sum in the " Libellus taxationum spiritualitatis concessarum Regi." At the Re-
formation it was valued at £60, 4s. 8d. ; 32 ch. 8 b. meal ; 9 oh. 3 b. bear ; 3 barrels herring, and
10 merks money.'' The vicarage is valued at £66, 6s. 8d. in Baiamond ; at 80 merks in the Libellus
Taxationum, and the same in a MS. of the Assumptions, 1561, where it is noted that " the special
rental of the vicarage consists in corps presents, umest claiths, teind lint and hemp, teinds of the
yairds of Glasgow, a third pairt of the boats that arrives to the brig, Paschmes teinds of the
browsters, and the oblations at Pasche." It was leased for 103 merks.^
In 1459 the sacrist had special charge of keeping in repair the furniture and ornaments of only
the High Altar, and those of the Holy Cross, St. Catharine, St. Martin, and St. Mary the Virgin
in the lower church ;8 but there were numerous altars in the church, most of which had permanent
endowments for chaplains or for the maintenance of lights. Some of them follow :
The High Altar had a chaplainry endowed by William the Lion with 100s. from the revenues
of the sheriffdom of Lanark.^ On the 2d August 1301, Edward I. offered at this altar an obla-
tion of seven shillings. He repeated his offering next day, and offered also seven shillings on
that day, and on the third September, at the shrine of St. Kentigern.**
St. Kentigern's Altar near his tomb in the lower church, received in 1400 an annual rent to
maintain the lights before it,^ and in 1507 Archbishop Robert founded a chaplainry at it, which
he endowed with part of the rents of Craigrossy.i" Before the year 1233, William Cumyn, earl
of Buchan, gave a stone of wax yearly for the lights at a mass to be said daily at the altar of the
tomb of St. Kentigern.il In 1475 James III. confirmed an ancient grant of three stones of wax
from the lordshij) of Bothwell, half of which he directed to be used for the lights above the tomb
Regist. Glasg., p. 611.
Regist. Glasg., p. 26.
Regist. Glasg., p. 299.
Books of Assumption.
Books of Assumption.
Regist. Glasg., p. 411.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 211.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 621,
9 Regist. Glasg., p. 412.
'» Regist. Glasg., p. 519.
" Regist. Glasg., p. 101.
GLASGOW.] PAROCHIALES. 3
of St. Kentlgern.i The " Tumba Sancti Kentigerni " was endowed also with certain roods of land
on the confines of the city.^
Another Altar to St. Kentigern was founded on the south side of the nave of the church, by
Walter Steward, knight, and endowed for a chaplain, in 1506, by his son, Andrew, Archdeacon
of Galloway.-'
An Altar dedicated to the Virgin stood in the crypt, or lower church, and another at the en-
trance of the choir ; besides an image of " St. Mary of Consolation," at or near the Altar of St.
John the Baptist, in the nave.
Robert, a burgess of Glasgow, and Elizabeth, his wife, gave, before 1290, a tenement for the
augmentation of the light of St. Mary the Virgin's Altar in " le crudes," or crypt.-* In 1460, an
annual of 12d. was given from a tenement " in vice fullonum," or walcargate, (now the Saltmarket,)
by David Hynde, burgess, for the sustentation of the lights of St. Blary and St. Kentigern in the
lower church.5 In 1507, Archbishop Robert founded three perpetual chaplainries from the rents
of the lands of Craigrossy, one of which was for the service of the glorious Virgin JIary of Conso-
lation. He also gave one merk annually for the reparation of the ornaments of the Altar of St.
Mary of Pity, at the south entrance of the choir, at which he had before founded a perpetual
chaplainry.^
St. Servan's Altar was rebuilt in 1440 by David de Cadyhow, who gave an annual of £10 to
the vicars of the choir and their successors, for the celebration of a daily mass there.'
vSt. Mauchan's or St. Machan's Altar was placed on the north side of the nave, at the third
pillar from the rood-loft, (ad tertiam columnam a solio crucifixi) and had been constructed of
hewn and poli-shed stone (sectis et politis lapidibus) by Patrick Leche, who, in 1458, endowed
it for a perpetual chaplain with rents from tenements in Glasgow, and gave the patronage to the
community and burgesses.*
St. John the Baptist, St. Blasins the Martyr, and St. Cuthbert the Confessor, bad each an altar
in the nave of the church, which had been founded and endowed for perpetual chaplains before
1467, by the dean, subdean, treasurer, and others. Their emoluments arose from certain lands,
tenements, and annual-rents within the city and territory of Glasgow, then confirmed by Andrew
the Bishop.9
In 1494, Archibald Quhitelaw, subdean of Glasgow and archdeacon of St. Andrews, founded a
chaplainry at the altar of St. John the Baptist from several tenements, lands, and rents lying in
the city.i"
The Altar to St. John the Baptist and St. Nicolas, situated in the south aisle of the church, at
the first pillar from the rood-loft, was endowed for a perpetual chaplain in 1524, with lands, tene-
ments, and annual-rents, by Roland Blacadyr, the subdean. ^^
' Regiat. Glasg., p. 417. " Regist. Glasg., p. 364.
- Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., pp. 47, 87, 112. » Regist. Glasg., p. 392.
^ Kegist. Glasg., p. 517. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 414.
■■ Regist. Glasg., p. 298. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 487.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 412. " Regist. Glasg., p. 537.
^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 505-519.
4 ORIGINES [GLASGOW.
James Douglas of Achinchassil founded a chaplainry at St. Cuthbert's Altar, on the south side
of the nave, with annual-rents from tenements in the burghs of Glasgow and Linlithgow. It
was confirmed by Bishop Andrew in 1472.1
The Altar of All Saints was on the north side of the nave, at the fifth pillar from the rood-
loft. It was endowed in 1495 for support of a chaplain by David Cuninghame, Archdeacon of
Argyle and Provost of the collegiate church of Hamilton, with tenements in the burgh of
Dumbarton.-
Tlie Aisle (or Chapel) of St. Blichael the Archangel was behind the great south door of the church
towards the west. In 1478, Gilbert Rerik, Archdeacon of Glasgow, founded a chaplainry at its
altar from tenements in the burgh, and provided that on St. Michael's day the chaplain, after
divine service, should distribute, in presence of the people, " among 30 poor and miserable persons,
of his own selection, 20s. in food anddrink."^
The Altar of St. Stephen and St. Lawrence, the Jlartyxs, was situated behind the great altar,
and was endowed in 1486 for the sustentation of a chaplain, by James Lindsay, dean of Glasgow,
with half of the lands of Scroggs, in the barony of Stobo, an annual of ten merks from St. Gelis-
grange, Edinburgh, and with other rents.''
The Altar of Corpus Christi in the nave, or ambulatorium, at the fourth pillar from the rood-
loft, was constructed with hewn and polished stones, by Robert, canon and prebendary of Glas-
gow. It was endowed by him iu 1487 for a chaplain, whose revenues arose from annual-rents and
tenements in the city.^
The Altar of St. JCicholas in the lower church of Glasgow, was endowed in 1488, by Michael
Fleming, a canon, with a revenue of 5 merks, 4s. 8d., as half a chaplainry. He gave also 20s. for
an obit to be performed by the vicars.^
The Altar of St. James the Apostle was situated in the choir, between the altar of St. Stephen
and St. Lawrence on the south, and the altar of St. Martin on the north. It was endowed with
rents from tenements by Martin Wan, chancellor of the diocese, in 1496.^
The Altar of the Holy Cross received an endowment for a chaplain in 1 497, from Malcolm
Durans, prebendary of Govan.*
The Altar of St. Peter and St. Paul was situated in the lower church, between the altar of St.
Nicolas on the north, and the altar of St. Andrew on the south. It was endowed for a perpetual
chaplain by Thomas Forsith, prebendary of Logy in the cathedral of Ross, in 1498.^
The Altar of the Name of Jesus was on the north side of the entrance of the church. It was
founded and endowed for a perpetual chaplain by Archbishop Robert, from a part of the rental of
Craigrossy, in 1503.1"
The Altar of St. Thomas of Canterbury, archbishop and martyr, was founded by Adam Col-
,st. Glasg.,p. 419. <^ Regist. Glasg., p. 463.
ist. Glasg., p. i9l. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 493.
St. Glasg., p. 437. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 49.5.
!St. Glasg., p. 450. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 500.
St. Glasg., p. 452. '" Regist. Glasg., pp. 504-519.
GLASGOW.] PAROCHIALES. 5
quhoun, canon of Glasgow and rector of Stobo, who died in the beginning of the year 1542. It
stood in the nave of the church, and was endowed from hinds in the neighbourhood of the city.i
There was also an Altar dedicated to St. Andrew ; an Altar (in the nave) dedicated to St.
Christopher ; an Altar of " the Holy Blude ;" and a Chapel called the Darnley Chapel.^
Besides those required for the service of these altars and chapels, other chaplains were endowed
in the cathedral for general or special purposes, whose ministrations do not seem to have been
confined to particular altars. At least ten such chaplainries occur in the records of this church,
one of which was founded by Robert II., while Steward of Scotland, as the price of the papal dis-
pensation for his marriage with Elizabeth More.^ Numerous anniversaries or obits were celebrated,
chiefly by the choral vicars, for benefactors and persons who founded and endowed them.
The maintenance of the lights for the general services of the cathedral, was provided for by gifts
from Walter Fitz-Alan before 1165, William the Lion, 11G5-89, Robert de Lundoniis, 1175-99,
and several others. In 1481, John the bishop gave six stones of wax yearly, to be used in
candles, in brazen sconces between the pillars, all round from the high altar to the entrance of the
choir.*
It would seem that in 1170 there were churches or chapels in the villages of Shedinston, now Otheu
. Ecclesiastical
Sbettilston, and Conclud (afterwards called Kyucleith) ; but there are no traces of them m the Foundations.
subsequent records of the diocese. A place marked on old maps as Chapelhill, to the eastward of
the city, m.ay perhaps indicate the site of a chapel connected with the prebend of Barlanark. But
the greater number of dependent churches, chapels, and religious houses of this parish were within
the city.
The chapel of St. Slary the Virgin, or Our Lady chapel, was situated on the north .side of St.
Thenaw's gate, not far from the market cross. It is ascertained to have been built before 1293,*
and was in ruins in the beginning of the sixteenth century.^
St. Thomas' chapel in St. Thenaw's gate, not far from St. Thenaw's chapel, was dedicated to St.
Thomas of Canterbury, archbishop and martyr. In 1320, Sir Walter Fitz-Gilbert, the progenitor
of the Hamiltons, bequeathed a suit of vestments to the cathedral church of Glasgow, under the
condition that they might be borrowed, if need were, four times every year, for the service of St.
Mary's chapel at Machan (Dalserf,) and twice yearly for the use of the chapel of St. Thomas the
martyr at Glasgow.^ This chapel was in existence in 1505.*
The chapel of St. Thenaw, matron, the mother of St. Kentigern, was situated near the church
now called corruptly St. Enoch's, at the western extremity of St. Thenaw's gate. It is mentioned
as early as 1426. King James III., in confirming an ancient grant of wax to the cathedral of
Glasgow, directed that one half stone of it should be given for the lights at the tomb of St.
Thenaw, " in the chapel where her bones lie," near the city of Glasgow.'' There was a cemetery
beside the chapel, and a spring which is still called St. Thenaw's well.
' Lib.ColI.N.D.GIasg.,pp.25,26,110,lll,113,xx\iii. '• Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., pp. 87, 117, 244.
- Books of Assumption ; Lib. Coll. N.D. Glasg. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 227, 228.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 273. " ' Lib. Colleg. N.U. Glasg., p. 258.
■• Regist. Gla.sg., p. 444. '■> Regist. Glasg., pp. 426, 497.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 210.
6 ORIGINES [GLASGOW.
The chapel of St. Mungo without the walls, called also little St. Mungo's kirk, was built and
endowed, in the year 1500, by David Cuninghame, archdeacon of Argyle and provost of the
collegiate church of Hamilton.^ It stood on tte Dow-hill on the north side of the Gallowgate,
on the eastern bank of the Molendinar, immediately without the Port. Certain trees which
grew there, were called St. Mungo's trees ; a well beside it had the name of St. Mungo's well ;
and a way which led to it still retains the name of St. Mungo's road. It was surrounded by a
church-yard .
The chapel of St. Roche the confessor, was situated on the common moor on the north side of
the city, near the place now corruptly called St. Rollox. It was founded about 150S by
Thomas Mureheid, canon of Glasgow and prebendary of Stobo. The patronage of the priest
or chaplain was vested in the bailies and council of the city, with whose consent the benefice
was, about 1530, incorporated with the college church of St. Mary and St. Anne; the chaplain
being constituted a canon of that church, but under provision that he should twice every week
say mass and other offices in St. Roche's chapel, for the soul of its founder.^ There was a cemetery
attached to it.
A Convent of Dominicans, or Friars Preachers, pojiularly known as the Black Friars, was
founded by the bishop and chapter on the east side of the High Street, on or near the site of
the present College Kirk. Their church, which was dedicated to the blessed Virgin and St. John
the Evangelist, was begun to be built before 1246, when Pope Innocent IV. issued a bull of forty
days' indulgence to all the faithful who should contribute to its completion. It was surrounded by
a cemetery. The adjoining " place," or convent of the friars, ^'as large and richly endowed.
When King Edward I. of England remained at Glasgow for a fortnight in the autumn of 1301,
he was lodged at the Friars Preachers. The chief benefactors of the house were Bishop William of
Bondington, who died in 1258, King Alexander III. in 1252, Bishop Robert Wischard in 1304,
Guyllascop Maclaehlan in 1314, King Robert I. in 1315, John of Govan, burgess of Glasgow,
about 1325, Sir Alan of Cathcart of that Ilk in 1336, Sir John Stewart of Darnley in 1419, Sir
Duncan Campbell of Lochaw in 1429-1451, Sir William Forfare, prior of Blantyre, in 1430,
Alan Stewart of Darnley in 1433, Alexander of Conyngham, lord of Kilmawrys, in 1450, Isabell,
duchess of Albany and countess of Lennox, in 1451, David Caidyoch, cantor of Glasgow, in 1454,
John Steuart, the first provost of the city of Glasgow, in 1454, Mathew Stewart, laird of Castle-
milk, in 1473, Colin Campbell of Ormadale in 1474, Colin, earl of Argyle, in 1481, William
Stewart, canon of Glasgow, prebendary of Killern and rector of Glasfurde, in 1487, Sir James
Hamilton of Finnart about 1530, and King James V. in the year 1540.^
The Church and " Place" of the Franciscan, Minor, or Grey Friars, were situated in an alley
on the west side of the High Street, a little above the College. They are said to have been founded
in 1476 by Bishop John Laing and Thomas Forsyth, rector of Glasgow.^ No records are pre-
served of the foundation ; nor of its property, which, as the brethren followed the strict or reformed
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 501, 502. ^ Munim. Frat. Predic. tie Glasg., ap. Lib. Coll. N.D.
- Lib. C'oUeg. N.U. Glasg.,p. 32; Chart, in Archiv. Civit. Glasg.
Glasg. * Spotiswood.
GLASGOW.] PAEOCHIALES. 7
rule of the order, was probably very small. Jeremy Russel, a friar of this house, was burned for
heresy in 1559.
St. Nicholas' Hospital or Alms-house, near the bishop's castle and palace, is commonly said to
have been founded by Bishop Andrew Mureheid, l-i5o-1473. It was endowed with lands, houses,
and annuities within the city and its territory. In 14.76 it is called "Hospitals pauperum ;"
in 1487 " Hospitale Glasguense;" and in 1507 it is styled " Hospitale Sancti Nieholai."' In the
years 1528 and 1550, it is spoken of as consisting of two houses or chambers, " Paupercs Hospitalis
Sancti Nicholai de utraque domo ;" and " Pauperes Hospitalis Sancti Nicholai de domibus anteriori
et posteriori."^ This may perhaps have happened by its union in some way with the following.
About 1503, Eoland Blacadyr, the subdean, founded an hospital for the poor and indigent
casually coming to the city of Glasgow, " prope Stahyllfjreyn" the master of which was
appointed by him to be also chaplain of the altar to St. John and St. Nicholas, which he had
founded and endowed in the cathedral.^ Ho directed that six beds should be furnished and kept
in readiness for receiving the poor, and made several minute and curious regulations for the
management of the house.^
The same ecclesiastic bequeathed a hundred pounds for the erection of an hospital beside the col-
legiate church of St. Mary and St. Anne ; but it does not appear that the bequest was carried into
effect.*
The Collegiate Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary and St. Anne (sometimes called Our Lady
College and the New College,) was situated on the south side of St. Thenaw's-gate, now known
by the name of the Tron-gate. It was founded about the year 1530 by James Houston, subdean
of Glasgow, for a provost, archpriest, sacristan, master of a song school, five other prebendaries,
and three choristers. Subsequently, other three prebends were added, — one by Nicholas Wither-
spoune, vicar of Strathaven, the remaining two by Sir Martyn Reid, chaplain of the altar of St.
Christopher in the cathedral church of Glasgow. The patronage of the provostry was vested in
tiie abbot and convent of Kilwinning ; that of the archpriest and sacrist, in the prioress and convent
of North Berwick ; of the other canons, in the bailies and council of the city of Glasgow. The
endowments of the College were from the fruits of the parish churches of Dairy, in the deanery of
Kyle and Cunningham, and of JIayljoill, in the deanery of Carrick, and from lands, tenements,
and annuities in the city of Glasgow and its neighbourhood. There was a cemetery beside the
church ; and a song school stood on its west side.^
A Dominican Nunnery, dedicated to St. Catherine of Sienna, was proposed to be erected near tiie
chapel of St. Thenaw about 1510. Three hundred pounds were bequeathed for the purpose by Roland
Blacadyr, subdean of Glasgow, but no steps were ever taken to carry his bequest into execution.
There seem to have been grammar schools, or pedagogia, in Glasgow in early times.' In Sep-
tember 1 -494, the chancellor of the diocese brought a complaint before the bishop against David
' Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., pp. 200, 254, 250. ^ Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., p. Ixxii.
2 Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., pp. 51, lx.\iu. « Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 537, 338. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 457.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 539.
8 ORIGINES [GLASGOW.
Dun, a priest of the diocese, for openly and publicly teaching scholars in grammar, and children
in the rudiments of learning, without the allowance of the chancellor, alleging that, by statute
and immemorial usage, he and his predecessors had the right of appointing and deposing the
master of the grammar school, of taking the charge and government thereof, and of licensing or
prohibiting all teachers of youth, whether in public or in private, within the citv.^
Nearly half a century earlier, Pope Nicolas V. had issued a bull, (7th of January 1450-41,) for
the erection of a " studium generale " or university, in Glasgow, " as well in theology and in the
canon and civil law as in arts and all other lawful foculties." He was prompted, as in similar cases,
chiefly by the bishop of the diocese, William TurnbuU ; but the Pope professes to proceed on the desire
of King James (II.), and the great fitness of the city for producing the seeds and growth of learning,
not only for the advantage of the kingdom of Scotland but of the neighbouring nations, " on
account of the healthiness of its climate, the plenty of victuals, and of every thing necessary for
the use of man ; — 'that there the catholic faith may abound, the simple be instructed, justice taught,
reason flourish, and the minds and understandings of men be enlightened and enlarged." He ordained
that the doctors, masters, lecturers and students, should enjoy all privileges, liberties, honours, ex-
emptions and freedoms granted by the apostolic see, or otherwise, to the university of the city of
Bologna : — that William, bishop of Glasgow, and his successors, should be the chancellors, and
should have the same power and authority over the doctors, masters, scholars and others, as the
rectors of the schools in the University of Bologna ; and that those who deserve to obtain a diploma
and liberty of teaching in that faculty in which they have studied ; and those who apply for
the degree of master or doctor, should have the same adjudged to them by the doctors and
masters of the faculty in which they shall have been examined, and the degree conferred by the
Bishop of Glasgow, after convocation of the doctors and masters there lecturing ; they being first
carefully examined by himself and others, according to the use and wont in other universities ;
and that those who have been so examined and approved of, and have obtained in such manner
the licence of teaching and the aforesaid honour, should have thenceforth a full and free power of
directing and instructing, as well in that city as in every other university." ^
On the 20th of April 1453, James III. by his royal letters, " took under his firm peace, pro-
tection and safeguard, all and every the rector, deans of faculty, procurators of nations, regents,
masters and scholars in the aforesaid university, and exempted them, together with the beadles,
writers, stationers, parchment-makers and students, from all tributes, services, exactions, taxations,
collections, watchings, wardings, and all dues whatsoever, imposed within the kingdom, or to be
imposed."-'
On the 1st of December of the same year. Bishop TurnbuU granted and confirmed to the Uni-
versity the following privileges : — (1,) That they should have the liberty of buying and also of
selling whatever property of their own they may have brought with them, not for the purpose of
merchandise, within the city of Glasgow and the bounds of the regality, and of exercising this
liberty, especially in all kinds of victuals and clothing, free of all customs and control; (2,) That
' Regist. Gla^K., p. 490. = Regist. Glasg., p. 397.
- Regist. Olasg., pp. 385, 337.
GLASGOW.] PAROCHIALES. 9
the rector might bring before the provost or bailies any one complained of for transgressing the assize
of bread, ale, and the prices of eatables, according to the laws and customs of the burghs, and might
require him, on his conviction before witnesses, to be sufficiently corrected and punished; which if
the said provost or bailies should omit for eight lawful days thereafter, then the power of punish-
ment should devolve upon the rector ; and that if any dispute should arise between them, its deci-
sion should be referred to the bishop ; (3,) That the rector of the University should have the juris-
diction and correction of all civil and pecuniary causes, and of minor offences, brawls and contro-
versies which might arise among the members of the University themselves, or between them and
the citizens or the other inhabitants, and of hearing and deciding on them summarily, unless it shall
appear to him expedient to act otherwise ; but higher injuries and more important causes were
to be reserved for the hearing of the bishop; (4,) That the regents, students and officers of
the University should have the power of prosecuting the foresaid actions before the lord rector, or
before the bishop, or his official, as they should think fit, and that any considering himself injured
by the lord rector should have the power of appeal to the bishop ; (5,) That " hospitia," or inns,
and a house in the city should be assigned to them, at a rent to be fixed by them and an equal
number of citizens, chosen and sworn for the purpose, from which they should not be removed so
long as they made payment and behaved themselves well therein ; (6,) That beneficed persons
within the diocese, acting as regents or students, or who incline to study, so long as they are docile
and have a license from the bishop, shall not be obliged to residence within their benefices, pro-
vided they cause divine services to be properly performed during their absence ; and that, in the
meantime, they should enjoy the fruits of their benefices; (7,) That the beadles, mace-bearers,
with other servants and dependents of the University, should also possess the whole of the above-
mentioned privileges; (8,) That the provost and bailies of the city should, each year on their
election, swear to observe, and to the utmost of their power cause to be observed, these statutes,
liberties, and privileges ; and, (9,) That the members of the University should be exempted from
all tributes, exactions, vexations, capitations, watchings, wardings, collections, and other personal
services whatever, performed now or in time coming within the city.i
On the 6th of June 1459, James Lord Hamilton granted to Mr. Duncan Bunch, principal regent
of the faculty of arts in the studium of Glasgow, and to the future regents of the same, a tene-
ment lying in the " street leading down from the cathedral to the market-cross, near the place of the
Dominican friars," together with four acres of land on the Dove hill, contiguous to the Molendinar
l)urn, for the use of the said Mr. Duncan and all present and future students in the faculty of arts ;
under provision that they should each day, according to a form prescribed, pray for his own soul
and that of Euphemia his wife. Countess of Douglas and Lady of Bothwell ; and that if a chapel
or oratory should be built in the college, the regents and students should also there convene, and
on their bended knees sing an Ave to the Virgin, with a collect and memoria for himself and
his wife.
It does not appear that the University possessed any property or endowments before this time,
' Regist. Glasg., p. 397-99.
10 OEIGINES [GLASGOW.
though it would seem they had a house called a " pcdagogiuni" which they may have relinquished
for the tenement now given them. Mention is made in the year 1524, of " a tenement and place,
in the Ratoun Raw, called ' The Aulde Pedagoge ;"'i a name which it seems to have received so
early as the year 1478.^
In 1461, Bishop Andrew, in renewing and defining some of their former privileges, granted to
the rector the first place after himself in sessions, processions, and other solemn acts, before all the
prelates of the diocese.^
In 1462, (2d March,) David de Cadiou, canon of Glasgow and rector of the University, assigned
annually, 12 merks from certain lands and tenements in the burgh, to endow a clerk in the
faculty of the sacred canons, who should read in the public schools within the city in the
morning, as is customary in other universities, and who should celebrate daily mass at the
altar of the Virgin in the lower church of the cathedral, for the donor, his parents, friends,
and benefactors. He also appointed the rector for the time and his four deputies to be the patrons
of his gift.-i
On the 10th of December 1472, James III. confirmed the charter of his predecessor, and granted
a precept under the great seal for the preservation of the privileges of the University.^
On the 7th of June 1509, James IV. granted an exemption from all taxes and impositions to
" all continuale regents and students and dayly officiaris " in his university of Glasgow.^
On the 24th of May 1522, "the congregation general of the university" having met in the
chapter-house of the cathedral, James Stewart, provost of the College church of Dunbar being
rector, had a letter read in their hearing, from James V. during his minority, containing a like
exemption ; but on the 8th of February 1558, Queen Mary, although she had fully confirmed
their privileges in 1547, exonerated from a tax of £10,000, then laid on the kingdom, only Mr.
John Colquhone parson of Stobo, the rector, Mr. John Layng parson of Luss, the dean of faculty,
and Mr. John Houstone vicar of Glasgow, the regent in the pedagoge, by name : and thence-
forward, the students and daily officers seem to have lost the privilege of exemption from taxes.
Similar letters were granted on the 15th June 1556 and 14th March 1567.''
On the 24th of January 1557, Archbishop James gave in augmentation to the " pedagogue or
University of Glasgow, and to the masters and regents in it for the time," the perpetual vicarage
of Colmonel, with all its fruits and ecclesiastical emoluments.
13th July 1563, Queen Mary made an endowment for five poor children bursars within the
college of Glasgow : " Off the quhilk college ane parte of the scoles and chalmeris being biggit,
the rest thairof, alsweill dwellingis as provisioun for the poore bursours and maisteris to teache,
ceassit, swa that the samyne appearis rather to be the decay of ane universitie, nor ony wayis to
be reknit ane establischit fundatioun." She gave them " the manss and kirk rowme " of the
Dominican Friars within the city ; 1 3 acres of land lying in the neighbourhood ; 1 0 merks annually,
' Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Clasg., p. 261. ^ Documents, Univer. Com. Glasg. Append., p. 233.
- Regist. Glasg., pp. 437-8. " Documents, Univer. Com. Glasg. Append., p. 233.
^ Documents, Univer. Com. Glasg. Append., p. 231. ' Documents, Univer. Com. Glasg. Append., pp. 235-37.
* Documents, Univer. Com. Glasg. Append., p. 232.
GLASGOW.] PAROCHIALES. 11
which the said Friars were wont to receive from certain tenements within the town ; 20 marks of
annual rent from the nether town of Hamilton; 10 bolls of meal from certain lands within the
bounds of Lennox ; and 1 0 merks yearly from the lands and lordship of Avendaill.i
In 1569, (17th October,) Mr. Andrew Hay, parson of Renfrew and rector of the University,
gave to Mr. John Davidson in name and behalf of the said university, " for the sustentatiuune of
bursaris within the samen, the chaiplanry of St. Michaell, sumtyme situate within the metropo-
litaue kirk of Glasgu, be vraquhill Maister Johne Restoune funditor thairof, now vacand be deceiss
of Maister Dauid Gibsoun last chaiplaue."^
The 8th of January 1572, another foundation of the college was made by the town, which was
confirmed by Act of Parliament upon the 26th of the same month. But on the 13th July 1577,
James A''!, issued a new erection or foundation, which, while it more amply endowed the University,
changed in several respects its original constitution and character.''
It is probable that the original limits of the parish were confined to the village and manor of Pahochiai.
. Territorv.
Glasgow proper, and that the several adjacent properties were afterwards included in the parish,
according as they were added to the possessions of the see. Several of these belonged to
it at the time of Prince David's Inquisition, (1116.) Conclut may be identified with the
place afterwards called Kincleith. Pathelenerhc is evidently Barlannarc or Buthlornoc, after-
wards associated, if not identical, with Provan. Villa filie Sadin, Schedinestun, (Inienchedin,
Mineschadin,) now Shettleston, said to have been so called from a daughter of St. Patrick's brother,
but more probably from some Saxon colonist, is enumerated among the bishop's possessions in
1170. Other portions of the district, such as "Newton, Crag, Dalmurnech," &c., are mentioned
in 1174-1186; but whether they were not in some instances subdivisions of original possessions,
or in others, new names for properties otherwise formerly designated, is difficult to determine with
certainty. When James II., in 1449, erected the whole into a regality, he designated it as " the
city and barony of Glasgow and the lands called Bishop-forest." These lay in the north of the
parish.*
Barlannarc or Provan was given before 1172 by Bishop Herbert, in augmentation of the pre-
bend of Cadiho or Hamilton. The lands were then designated " Barlannerc cum Budiornac," and
were confirmed to the see by Pope Urban III. in 1186.^ Before 1322, Barlanark, (probably
including also Budiornac,) had been erected into a prebendary by itself; and on the 12th May of
that year, Robert I., in favour of Johu Wischard the canon who held this prebend, conferred on
Barlanark the privileges of free warren.^ The holder of this prebend seems soon after to have been
styled Lord of Provan. About 1480, the Bishop of Glasgow sought to render it mensal to himself,
but in 1487 renounced the bulls which he had obtained for that purpose at Rome.' When James
IV. became a canon of the cathedral, he is said to have been prebendary of Barlannerc and Lord
of Provan. It is taxed, with the other prebends, for the ornaments of the church and for the
' Documents, Univer. Com. Glasg., Append., p. 237. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 26, 55.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 584. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 234.
^ App. Doc. Univ. Com. Glasg., pp. 237-39. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 456.
* Regist. Glasg., pp. 7, 23, 30, 43, 55.
12 ORIGINES [GLASGOW.
salaries of the ticars ministering in the choir. It also appears in Baiamond's tax-roll ; in the tax
of the sixteenth century ; and in the " Libellus taxationum," where its rectoria or parsonage tithes
are alluded to, and made to contribute, as was customary, along with those of parishes ; but no
mention is ever made of its church. There may indeed have been a chapel within its territory,
but it must have been altogether of a dependent nature. On the dissolution of the bishopric, the
lands came into the possession of James Hamilton of Silverston hill, who sold them before 1669 to
the city of Glasgow. They are particularly enumerated in the Act of Parliament which then
ratified and confirmed the charters and privileges of the city, and seem to have lain mostly on the
west of the town.i
The ancient surface of the parish, unless near the river, was, with a very few exceptions, a forest
of wood and bush land.- Many of the ancient names indicate this ; and, perhaps, the legend which
represents St. Kentigern as " miraculously compelling the wolf of the woods to join with the deer
of the hills in labouring in the yoke of his plough," may preserve a memorial of the fact that these
animals abounded there.^
City and Glasgow had been a village of some note since St. Kentigern's age ; and in the earliest records,
(1175-.99,) which we have of the tenure of property, it seems to have been managed like other
Saxon villages. The bishop's men were either "natives" and serfs, or they were burgesses, free
tenants, and vassals. In 1174-89, William the Lion gave to Jocelin the bishop and his successors,
Gilleraachoy de Conglud, with his children and all his descendants, — ("cum liberis suis et tota
ejus secta que de ratione eum sequi debuerit.")'* In 1175-99, Raan Corbeht, Master of the
Temple in Scotland, gave to his man, William Gley of Glasgow, for a reddendo of 1 2 pence, a
plenary toft which Jocelin the bishop had given to himself in the burgh of Glasgow, and which
was the same as Gillel. had held before it had been his, together with a net's fishing in the
Clyde, given him also by the bishop, and with all the common easements of the territory.
Alexander II. granted in 1235 to the bishop's men, natives and serfs, (nativi et servi,) freedom
from toll, as well in burghs as without, for their own chattels and what they bought for their
proper use.^
The burgh of Glasgow rose by gradual and well-marked steps out of the Episcopal village and
city which, from the earliest period, surrounded the cathedral. About 1175, King William the
Lion granted to God and St. Kentigern, and to Bishop Jocelin and his successors, that they should
have a burgh at Glasgow with a Thursday market, and with all liberties and customs of one of the
king's burghs ;" and the same king granted to the bishop a right of fair there annually for eight
days following the octaves of St. Peter and St. Paul, (6 July,) and gave his " firm peace" to all
attending it.' Bishop Jocelin, who had formerly been Abbot of Melros, granted to his old abbey
a toft in the burgh of Glasgow, " namely, that toft which Ranulph de Hadintun built in the first
building of the burgh,"** expressions which seem to mark tliat the town was at least extended by
' Acta Pari., Vol. 7, p. 647. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 143.
= Regist. Glasg., pp. 234, &c. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 36.
i de Scot. Fortitud., pp. 81, 82. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 38, 112.
* Regist. Glasg., pp. 32, 33. ' Lib. Melr., pp. 36-38.
GLASGOW.] PAEOCHIALES. 13
new buildings about the time of receiving the royal privileges. AVe next find the bishop's burgh
resisting the claims of the more ancient and royal burgh of Rutherglen, which King Alexander II.
declared should not levy toll or custom " within the town of Glasgow," but only at the cross of
Schedenestun (now Shettleston,) as they used formerly to be levied.^ The same king, after erect-
ing Dumbarton into a royal burgh, by a charter in 1242 preserved to the bishop's burgesses and
men of Glasgow the rights of trade and merchandise through Argyll and Lennox, which they had
anciently enjoyed.- At a later period, some encroachments of Renfrew and Rutherglen produced
an order from King -lames II. (1449,) " That nane of yhour said burrows na nane vtheris cum
wythin the barony of Glasgw na within ony laudis pertenand to Sant Blnngois Fredome to tak to!
or custum be waiter or land."^ In 1450, the bishop's city and territory were erected into a
regality ;* and the burgh, hitherto a burgh of barony, thus rose one step in dignity and privilege.
The bishop was permitted to appoint a sergeant, for making arrestments and executing the edicts
of his court, who was to bear a silver staff, having the royal arms blazoned on tiie upper end and
the arms of the bishop on the other.s The increased consequence of the magistrates is immediately
apparent. An indenture between them and the Friars Preachers, dated in 1 454, runs in the name
of " an honorabyll mane, -Johne Steuart, the first pro vest that was in the cite of Glasgw."''
Whether as a burgh of barony or a burgh of regality, the appointment of magistrates was in the
bishop ; and one instance is recorded, in the year 1 55.3, when on the Tuesday next after the feast
of St. Michael the Archangel, when the new bailies are wont to be elected, an honourable man
Andrew Hamyltoun of Cochnocht, provost, and the whole council, in the inner flower-garden
beside the palace, where the archbishop was engaged in conversation with several of the canons of
the chapter, presented to his lordship a schedule of paper with the names of certain of the most
worthy and substantial men of the city, from whom the archbishop selected the bailies for the fol-
lowing year.' In 1561, the council, first protesting that search had been made in vain for the
archbishop, (who had withdrawn on the breaking out of the Reformation,) proceeded to elect their
magistrates themselves. Glasgow sent representatives to Parliament in 1546 ; but it was only in
1636 that a charter of Charles I., ratified in Parliament, declared the burgh duties payable directly
to the Crown. The protestant archbishops, from time to time, and also the family of Lennox, as
heritable bailies of the regality, long claimed the right of nominating the magistrates, and even in
1655, Esme Duke of Lennox was served heir to his father in " the title of nomination and election
of the proveist, baillies, and uther magistrates and ofiicers of the burgh and city of Glasgow."*' In
1690, Parliament ratified a charter of AVilliam and Mary, giving the city of Glasgow and town-
council, power and privilege to choose their own magistrates, as freely as Edinburgh or any other
royal burgh.
The more ancient city of Glasgow consisted of the cluster of residences collected round the cathe-
dral and bishop's castle, extending westward for some way along the Rotten Row, eastward along
' Regist. Glasg., p. 114. = Regist. Glasg., p. 432.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 148. « Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., pp. 17fi-78.
3 Regist. Glasg., pp. 369, 370. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 580.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 375-77. ° Inquis. Rctor. Lanark, No. 259.
14
ORIGINES
[GLASGOW.
the Drygate,' and down tlie steep part of the High Street.^ When the bishop acquired for his city
the privileges of burghal trade, the Cross was placed on the more convenient plain ground, mid-
way between the city and the river port. The way connecting the upper city with the Market-
cross was gradually built upon, and preserved the name of the Great or High Street.^ From the
Cross, three other streets branched out: — (1.) A continuation of the High Street, leading to the South
Port or Nether Barras Yett, bore the name of the Walcargate* (superseded about the middle of tlie
seventeenth century by that of the Saltmarket;) while a farther prolongation of the same road
leading from the Port to the river,^ came, after the erection of the bridge over the Clyde, about
the middle of the fourteenth century, to be called The Briggate. Another street in the same
neighbourhood, if, indeed, it is not to be identified with The Briggate, was designated The Fischer-
gate,^ probably from the occupation of the persons who dwelt in it ; and a third, apparently of more
modern date, had the appellation of the StokweU.^ (2.) Westward from the Market-cross stretched
a road called St. Thenaw's Gate,* spanned not quite half-way between the Cross and St. Thenaw's
Chapel, by a gate called the West Port.^ The portion of this street lying within the Port, took,
about the middle of the sixteenth century, the name of the Trongatej^" the outer portion, about
two centuries afterwards, received the appellation of Argyll Street. (.3.) From the Market-cross
eastwards extended the Gallowgate,'! intersected by the Molendinar burn, and crossed near its
eastern extremity by the East Port. A road which led from the Gallowgate to the Chapel of St.
Mungo without the walls was thence called St. Mango's gate.'^
Besides the Ports which have been enumerated (namely, the South Port, or Nether Barras Yett ;
the West or St. Thenaw's, afterwards called the Stokwell Port ; and the East or Gallowgate Port,)
mention is made of the Subdean's Port, between the Gyrthburne and the Drygate, in the year
1410 ;!' and notices of other ports, some of which may however, perhaps, be identified with the
above, occur at later periods. The walls of the city are often spoken of in descriptions of property
' " Inter le Gyrthburne et vicum qui dicitur !e Dreg-
gate." A.D. UIO. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Gksg., p. 238.
^ '' Le Ratonraw," " vicus qui dicitur Ratonraw." A.D.
1283. Regist. de Pasaelet, pp. 382-84. " Vicus qui dicitur
Ratonraw." A.D. 1410. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 237.
^ Magna via ; circa a.d. 1325. Lib. Colleg. N.D.
Glasg., p. 156. Magnus vicus tendens ab ecclesia cathe-
dral! ad erucem fori. a.d. 1419. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg.,
p. 240. The gat at strekis fra the Merkat Cors tyll the
He kyrk of Glasgu. a.d. 1433-34. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg.,
p. 166.
< Vicus Fullonum. a.d. 1422. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg.,
p. 242. The Kyngis strayt the qwhylk is callit the Wal-
cargat. A.D. 1454. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 177. Via
Fullonum tendens a Cruee Forali ad Portam Australem.
A.D. 1528. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 43.
* Via que ducit a Porta Australi ad Pontem. A.D. 1528.
Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 25. Publicus vicus tendens a
Cruee Fori vsque ad Australem finem ville. a.d. 1460.
Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 253. Via extra Portam Aus-
tralem que ducit ad Pontem trans Cludam. a.d. 1528. Lib.
Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 31.
* Vicus Piscatonim circa a.d. 1325. Lib. Colleg. N.D.
Glasg., p. 156. Le Fyschargate. a.d. 1497. Regist. Glasg.,
p. 495.
7 Vicus vocatusle Stokwell. a.d. 1505. Regist. de Passe-
let. Vicus Piscatorum juxta le Stok Wei. a.d. 1487. Lib.
Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 256.
^ Magnus vicus extendens a Cruee Fori versus Capellas
Sancti Thome martiris et Sancte Tanew. a.d. 1426. Lib.
Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 244. Vieus Sancte Tanew. a.d.
1433. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 248. The gait passing
fra the West Port to Sanet Tenewis Chapell. a.d. 1548.
Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 138.
9 Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 73.
'" Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. xxxii.
'• Vicus qui dicitur le Galowgate. Circa a.d. 1325. Lib.
Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 156. Via Furcarum. a.d. 1433-
Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 247. Vicus Furcarum juxta
torrentem de Malyndinor. A.D. 1487. Regist. Glasg., p.
453. Via Furcarum extra torrentem Malyndonar. a.d.
1528. Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 34. Via Furcarum ten-
dens a Cruee Forali ad Orientalem Portam. a.d. 1523. Lib.
Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 80.
'2 Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., pp. 27, 41, 88.
'3 Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 238.
GLASGOW.] PAROCHIALES. 15
(" iufra muros civitatis Glasguensis;"i "extra muros civitatis Glasguensis ;"2) but it may, with
some reason, be doubted if any regular or continuous rampart encircled the whole town, at least so
late as the fifteenth century. John Major, (who taught for some years in the University of Glas-
gow,) writing in the year 1521, speaks of Perth as being the only properly walled town in Scot-
land.' The municipal ordinances of the city, prove sufficiently that Glasgow was not in later
times what is now called a walled town. On the last day of October 1588, " It is statut that
euerie persone repair and hauld cloiss thair yaird endis and bak sydis, swa that nane may repair
thairthrow to the toun bot be the commoun portes."''
Mention is found of the Bishop's lands of Ramnishorene in the year 124'1;5 of the Broomielaw
(" campus de Bromilaw") about the year 1325;^ of the Meadow well in the Denside in the year
1.304;'' of St. Ninian's well, on the south side of St. Thenaw's Gate, in the year 1433;'* of the
Stabillgrene in the year 1430;^ of the Market-cross in the year 1418 ;!" of the Gyrthburne, not
far from the Drygate, in the year 1410 ;'i of the Castle or Bishop's palace about the year 1290 ;'-
of the Bishop's garden about the year 1268;i3 of the Tolbooth of the burgh (" Pretorium Glas-
gense,") beside the cross, at the corner of St. Thenaw's Gate and the High Street, in the year
1454 ji* of the Black Friar's Wynd, or Vennel, about the year 1300 ;i* of the West Cunye in
1498, near the Cross in the Walcargate ;i^ of the Conyhee, near the Cross, in the year 1435 ;'^
of " the gate fra the Wynd hede to the Gray Freris" in the year 1534 ;'* of the Troyne Gait in
the year 1545 ;i^ of Rounaldis Wynd, on the north side of St. Thenaw' Gate, in the year 1488 i^"
of Maynis Wynd, in the year 1548 ;2' of the Commownjet, (near the Gallowgate,) in the year
1433;"^^ of the "Quadrevium," or carfoix in the High Street, in 1494, and of the Densyde, near
the monastery of the Minorites, 1494;23 of the Gallowmure and Borrowfield in the year 1529;-''
of the Dowhill, or Gersum land ;^-5 the Provansyde j^^ of the Common Green in the yeai- 1487.-''^
The manses and orchards of the thirty-two canons of the cathedral, as arranged under Bishoji
Cameron about 1435, as well as the residences of the choral vicars, and, doubtless, of all the other
officers of the cathedral continued, even after the extension of the burgh, for the most part in the
principal streets of the old city, the High Street, the Drygate, and the Rotten Row. In a suppli-
cation to Parliament (1587) by certain of the inhabitants, it is stated, that before the reformation
' A.D. 1540. Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., p. 13. " Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 17G.
- Circa a.d. 1530. Chart, in Archiv. Univ. Glajsg. '= Regist. Glasg., p. 216.
2 De Gest. Scot., lib. i., fol. i.\. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 500.
* Memorab. of Glasg., p. 23. '" Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 250.
* Kegist. Glasg., p. 147. They are described in 1494 as '» Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 261.
lying on the north side of the road to Partwick. Lib. " Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. xxxii.
Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 258. -'» Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 257.
« Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 156. -' Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., p. 1 IS.
' Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 151. ^2 Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 247.
« Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 248. -" Regist. Glasg., p. 500.
" Ub. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 246. ^4 Li^. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 131.
'" Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 239. " a.d. 1500. Regist Glasg., p. 501 ; Com. Rep. Glasg..
" Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 238. App., p. 231.
'^ Regist. Glasg., p. 199 : Vicus qui se extendi! a muro -^ a.d. 1474. Regist. Glasg., p. 487.
Fratrum Predictorum sursum versus Castruni. "' Lib. Colleg. N.D. Glasg., p. 200.
'^ Regist. Glasg., p. 177.
16 ORIGINES [GLASGOW.
of religion, their city was " intertynit and uphaldin" by the resort of the parsons, vicars, and other
clergy, but is now become ruinous and for the most part altogether " decayit ; " and that " that
part of the said cietie abone the gray frier wynd is the onlie ornament and decoratioun therof, be
ressone of ye grite and sumptuous buildingis of grite antiquitie, varie proper and meit for ye ressait
of his hienes and nobilitie at sic tymes as they sail repair therto."
Legends and Glasgow is the scene of several legends recorded of St. Kentijreru. It was here he is said to
History. ° o o
have buried St. Serf, his master.^ No remain of this saint, however, is mentioned in the in-
ventory of relics belonging to the church in ] 432. An altar was dedicated to him in the
Cathedral before 1446. It was on revisiting Glasgow that St. Kentigern is said to have
preached to King Redrath and to a great number of the chiefs and people of the place, elevating
himself on a little mount, whence he could be seen by all, and where a celebrated chapel was after-
wards dedicated to his honour ; indicating plainly Little St. Mungo's Kirk beyond the walls.^ It
was here too he met St. Columba of lona, and conferred with him at the Jlolendinar. And it is
affirmed, with much probability, that the bodies both of his mother St. Thenaw, and of himself, were
here preserved, and long held as objects of great veneration and of devout pilgrimage by the people.
Glasgow took a distinguished part in the wars of the succession, under its patriotic bishop,
Robert Wishart, who was elected to the see in 1271.^ From the favourable disposition of the
inhabitants, the district became the resort or place of refuge of several of the Scotch patriots.
It was at Glasgow, ("in dome cujusdam Rowe Ra,"^) that Wallace was captured. Edward I.,
who remained in the city during a part of August and September 1301,* for the purpose of over-
awing a hostile district, some years later, accused the bishop to the pope of not only failing to ex-
communicate Bruce for the slaughter of Cumin, but of giving him absolution for the deed five days
after it was committed, and of providing him, from his own wardrobe, with the garments and robes
_in which he was crowned at Scone. He was also charged with going about the country preaching
to the people that it was more meritorious to fight for the new made king than against the
Saracens. The bishop having been taken prisoner at Cupar in Fife, was kept in prison for eight
years in England, and only liberated after Bannockburn, when he had become blind." He died
on the 2fith November 1316, and was buried in the cathedral, it is said, between the altars of St.
Peter and St. Andrew."
The bishops' chief residence was their castle or palace adjoining the Cathedral church, the
ruins of which remained till last century ; but from the beginning of the 1 4th century, the bishops
of Glasgow are found frequently residing at their manor-house or castle of the Lake, called
also Lochwood, six miles north-east of the city, in the vicinity of their ancient forest, and near
a small lake called Bishop's Loch. Though now a little way beyond the boundary, it was then
within the parish.^ Several of their charters are dated from this place. It contained a chapel.^
' Breviary of Aberdeen, Officium St. Kentig., Lectio VI. ^ Rymer's second letter to Bishop Nicolson, Barbour's
- Lectio VIII ; Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., pp. xxvii, Bruce, Booli II., p. )70.
xxviii. ' Spotswood's History.
3 Ford. X., 29, 30. « Assumption Book. 156L Cader and Monkland.
•• Illust. Scot. Hist., p. 54 ; The Wallace Papers, p. xxiii. » Regist. Glasg., pp. 'J5'2, 261, 293, 294. Regist. de Pass.
= Regist. Glasg., p., 621. pp. 338, 339.
GovAN.] PAROCHIALES. 17
On 30th April 1325, Bishop John Lindsay, while living at his manor of the lake (manerium
de lacu,) took a protest before John de Quiney, respecting his seal used for attesting charters,
which had been lost by Robert del Barkour, near the chapel of St. Mary of Dumbarton, and
found and presented to him by James of Irwyn, monk of Passelet. The seal is minutely de-
scribed as exhibiting his patron St. Kentigern, and his emblems or cognizances of the fish, bird,
and ring, which plainly refer to the then popular legends of the life of St. Kentigern, and which
Bishop Robert Wischart first introduced on his seal. His successors followed hi^ example, and
the modern arms of the city are only a modification of those old symbols of St. Mungo and his
miracles.^ Bishop Cameron died at the castle of Loch wood on the Christmas Eve of 1447, with
a popular rumour of some supernatural horrors, which Buchanan has thought it necessary to
record.^ At the Reformation the Duke of Chatelherault took possession of the manor-place of
Lochwood, as well as the episcopal palace and castle of Glasgow -^
On the 12th of September 1241, King Alexander IL granted to the bishops of Glasgow, (the
bishop at the time was AVilliam de Bondington, Chancellor of Scotland,) to bold their lands around
Glasgu, namely, Conclud, Sehedinistun, Ballayn, Badermonoc, Possele and Kenmor, Garvach,
Neutun, Leys, Ramnishoren, the land of the burgh, and the other lands pertaining to the manor
of Glasgu, in free forest, fenced with the usual penalty of ten pounds for ofiences committed
against the vert or venison.*
The mill of the bishop's manor, on the little stream which flows past the cathedral, gave its
name to the Molendinar burn.
GOVAN AND GORBALS.
Guuen — Guuan.^ Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 2.)
The ancient parish of Govan was separated from the parish of Glasgow by the Kelvin on the
west. It lay on both sides of the Clyde, and comprehended the present parish of that name and
what is now Gorbals, which was erected into a separate parish by the Court of Teinds in 1771.
Some time before the year 1147, King David I., with consent of his son Henry, granted Guuen
to the see of St. Kentigern of Glasgow, in pure alms ; and soon afterwards Herbert, the bishop,
erected into a prebend, in the cathedral, the church of Guvan, with all its ecclesiastical rights and
pertinents, and with " the islands between Guvan and Perthec, together with that part of Pertheo
which David the king gave to the church of Glasgow at its dedication, and that other part of
Perthec which the same king afterwards gave in pure alms to Bishop John and his successors."^
This prebend was bestowed at the time of its erection on Help', the bishop's clerk, and the
patronage continued in the bishop till the Reformation.
The church was dedicated to St. Constantino. Fordun says, " he was a king of Cornwall who
' Lib. CoUeg. N.D. Glasg., pp. xxvi., xxvii. * Regist. Glasg., p. 147.
s Lib. XI. = Before 1152. Regist. Glasg., p. 10,
^ Keith's Hist. ** Regist. Glasg., p. 11.
18 ORIGINES [govan.
accompanied St. Columba into Scotland, and preached the Christian faith to the Scots and Piets."
He adds, " that he founded a monastery in Govan near the Clyde, over which he presided, and
converted the whole of Cantyre, where he suflered martyrdom, and was buried in his monastery at
Govan."!
It had an Altar dedicated to the Virgin, with an endowed cbaplainry, but when or by whom
founded does not appear. At the Reformation, the revenues of this Altar, as given up by the
chaplain, were ] 2 bolls of oats, 3 bolls of meal, and 268. in money ."^
The rectory was valued in Baiamond's roll and in the Libellus Taxationum at £106, 13s. 4d.
It is only £97, 7s. 6d. in Taxatio XVI. Sec. In the books of the Collector General of the thirds
of benefices, for the year 1561, the third of the parsonage and vicarage of the church of Govane
is stated at £66, 13s. 4d., or £200 in whole. It was soon after bestowed on the University of
Glasgow. In the books of assignation of stipends, 1579-80, ei seq. Govan is entered as " servit
be the college of Glasgow."
At Polmadie, (the name of a rivulet on the left bank of the Clyde, said to denote the wolf's
burn,) there was an Hospital for men and women. It was founded before 1249, and was dedicated
to St. John.3
Robert I. confirmed to the master, brethren, and sisters of the hospital of Polmadie " juxta Ru-
glen," all the privileges which they were wont to have in the time of Alexander bis predecessor.^
In 1319, Bishop Robert constituted Patrick, called Floker, master and guardian of this house, with
the power of restraining the excesses and correcting the faults of the brethren and sisters pensioners
therein, or of removing any of them for their delinquency. He gave him also a dispensation for non-
residence at his church of Kilbryde, provided he took care that it was not left destitute of the due
celebration of divine offices.^ In 131 9 Edward II. nomiually bestowed the keepership of St. John's
Hospital of Polmadie, on William Hauk.*" In 1320 Bishop John gave to the hospital that half of
Little Govan lying between the hospital and the western half of the same land.^ In 1333 Malcolm
Earl of Lennox granted to the masters, brethren and sisters freedom from all kinds of service, bur-
dens and exactions, as regarded their own house and their church of Strathblane. The church and
land of Strathblane would appear to have belonged to the Hospital before 1316.* In 1334 Adam,
son of Alan, burgess of Dumbarton, had lent them a sum of money in their necessity .^ On the
18th of May 1347 JMargaret (Logy,) Queen of David II., by grant of her lord the king made in
her behalf from the bishoprick of Glasgow, (" ex concessione domini nostri Regis de episcopatu
Glasguensi in parte nobis facta ") constituted William de Kirkintullach master of this hospital.-"*
On the 10th of May 1391 Bishop Matthew issued a presentation from his " Manor of the Lake"
in favour of Gilian de Vaux, and directed the master and brethren of Polmadie to receive her and
give her all the rights due to a sister and portioner of their house during her lifetime.!^ William
' Martyrol. apud Regist. Aberdon. Fordun, L. iii., C. 23. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 229.
2 Book of Assumption, 1561. ^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 225, 248.
2 Regist. Glasg., p. 327. " Regist. Glasg., p. 249.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 225. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 278.
6 Regist. Glasg., p. 223. " Regist. Glasg., p. 293.
" Rjm. iii., p. 786.
GovAN.] PAROCHIALES. 19
de Cunninghame, vicar of Dundonald, was cited in January 1403, by Matthew the bishop, and
threatened with excommunication, for having, on a presentation of the Earl of Lennox, intruded
himself into the administration of the " Poor's House of Polmadie."^ In 1427 this hospital, with
its united church of Strathblane, was erected into a prebend, of which the bishops retained the
patronage. The prebendary was to be a clerk " cantu bene et notabiliter instructus," and was
ordained to pay a vicar in the parish church of Strathblane, and to maintain and educate in singing
four boy choristers, giving them sixteen merks annually for their sustenance, their admission and
removal to be with the bishop.^ On February 16th 1440, Duncan Earl of Lennox, at an inter-
view held with the Bishop of Glasgow in the west chapel of the castle of Edinburgh, resigned all
right which he or his progenitors had assumed over the hospital of Polmadie and its annexed perti-
nents, the church and church-lands of Strathblane.^ In 1450 the church of Strathblane was dis-
severed from Polmadie ; and it was annexed to the collegiate church of Dumbarton, by Isabella,
duchess of Albany and countess of Lennox.
The Hospital of St. Ninian stood at a little distance from the south end of the old bridge of
Glasgow. It was called " Hospitale leprosorum degentium prope pontem" in 1494; " Leproso-
rum S. Niniani trans pontem" in 1505 ; " the puir lipper folkis house beyond the brig" in 1587.
It is said to have been founded by a lady of the family of Lochow about 1350, which is also the
era of some other similar erections. It had a burying-ground and a chapel near it. The lat-
ter, it is said, still stands in the main street of the village of Gorbals.* And between this
and the bridge, at a place where an old building called the Lepers' Hospital formerly stood, a
quantity of human bones lately discovered seems to point out the site of the cemetery. The ground
on which the whole was placed is still called St. Ninian's Croft.^ The following ordinance of the
town council of Glasgow, of 6th October 1610, shows the condition of the poor leper even at that
comparatively recent period : " Item, it is statut and ordanit that the lipper of the hospital sail
gang onlie upon the calsie syde near the gutter, and sal haif clapperis, and ane claith upon thair
mouth and face, and sail stand afar of, quhill they resaif almous or answer, under the payne of
banischeing tliame the toun and hospital."^
In 1494 William Stewart, canon of Glasgow and rector of Kilerne, refounded a chaplainry in
the chapel of St. Ninian, at the leper's hospital near the bridge, which had formerly been con-
structed and of new rebuilt by him. He gave for the susteutation of the chaplain and the repa-
ration of the chapel several tenements and annual-rents in the neighbourhood, and he ordained
that on the anniversary of his death the chaplain should annually assemble in the said chapel
twenty-four poor scholars skilled in singing mass, who should sing for him, and for the souls of
all the faithful deceased, the seven penitential psalms, with the " de profundis;" and after the mass
distribute 2s. of Scotch money, Id. to each, and to the lepers, not members of the hospital, 12d.
He also ordained that the lepers should at a fitting time every night for ever ring the bell of the
chapel and convene at the " salve," and devoutly pray for their benefactors, and especially for him
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 29.5, 301. ■• N. Statist. Ace.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 327. ^ N. Statist. Ace.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 359. * Memorabilia of the City of Glasgow.
20 ORIGIN ES [kilpateick.
the founder ; finally, he ordained that the chaplain, being master of the grammar school, should,
after his decease, commend him every night to all his scholars before their separation, and make
them devoutly pray for his soul and for all the faithful dead.i
It seems probable that before 1152 Govan and Perthec, which were distinct manors, were also
distinct parochial territories; the latter lying on the north and the former on the south side of the
Clyde. The islands in the river then existing between them have now disappeared, or have become
a part of the mainland. The Bishops of Glasgow had a residence at Perthec before 1277. In 1 362,
the compromise of a dispute between the lord l)ishop and his chapter took place at the manor-house
of Perthec.^ It is supposed to have stood on the bank which overlooks the junction of the
Kelvin and the Clyde. There were several free tenants or vassals on both manors.''
OLD AND NEW, OTHERWISE WEST AND EAST, KILPATRICK.
Kylpatric." Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 3.)
' Of the places in various parts of Scotland, including six parishes in the diocese of Glasgow,
which derived their appellation from the apostle of Ireland, the most ancient and distinguished
was certainly Kylpatrick in Lennox. The parish, lying on the right bank of the Clyde, is
bounded on the north by the Kilpatrick hills, which approach very near the river at the place
where stood the old church and village of Kilpatrick. Here it is said St. Patrick was born. His
own words in the Book of Confessions ascribed to him, and corroborated by other accounts, are,
" My father was Calphurnius a deacon, who was the son of Potitus a presbyter, of the village
of Bonaven of Tabernia." Jocelin of Fumes, who wrote his life about the end of the twelfth century,
from several very ancient accounts, says that " the territory was called Taburnia, from its being
a Roman station, and that it was by the town of Nempthor on the shores of the Irish sea." The
best authorities agree in applying this description to Kylpatrick, where the Roman wall ter-
minated. St. Patrick was born about 372, and went to Gaul and Italy about the end of the
fourth century ; he continued there about thirty-five years, during which he studied for eighteen
years under St. Germanus, and afterwards visited St. Jlartin of Tours, the brother, or, more
probably, the uncle of his mother Conquessa. He returned when past sixty to preach the gospel
in Ireland, to which country he had been carried captive in his youth.^
A saint so famous, and who is said to have " founded 365 churches, and ordained as many
bishops, and 3000 priests," could not be long without a memorial in the place of his birth ; but
the early history of this district is obscure, and we have no transaction recorded in connexion with
the church here until about the end of the twelfth century ; sometime previous to which Alwin
Earl of Lennox had confirmed to the church of Kilpatrick all the lands of Cochinach, Edinbernan,
' N. Statist. Ace. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 157.
- Regist. Glasg., pp. 192, 265. ' Usher Britanic. Eccles. Antitjuitat., pp. 427-463.
" Regist. de Passelet, pp. 1-12, 3C9, 383. O'CoDner.
KiLPATRicK.] PAKOCHIALES. 21
Baccan, Finbealach, Drumcreue, Graguentalach, Monaclikenneran, Drumtecliglunan, Cuiltebut,
Dalevenacb, granted by his predecessors, and had himself added the land of Cateconnen.'
Before 1 227, Maldoven, Earl of Lennox, granted the church of Kilpatrick, which had been
so richly endowed by his family, to the monastery of Paisley, where he chose his own place of
sepulture.- The benefice continued the property of the abbey till the Reformation.^
Dufgal, the Earl's brother, was rector of Kilpatrick, and for some time resisted the right of
Paisley to those lands which they claimed both as ancient pertinents of their church of Kilpatrick,
and as confirmed by charters of the Earls. The case was tried by Papal delegates in 1 233. The
recorded proceedings, including the proof of the tenure of the lands, afford one of the most
remarkable and interesting of our early law proceedings in church matters. Dufgal at length
yielded, and renounced all claim to the property of the lands, and threw himself on the abbot's mercy,
who granted to him, during his lifetime, the church with half a carucate of land of Cochinach.*
In 1227, the church was decreed to belong to Paisley in proprios usus, and the vicarage was
taxed at twelve merks, of the altarage, or of the tithe of corn if the altarage was not sufficient.*
The procurations due to the bishop were taxed at one reception (hospitium) yearly.^
The site of the ancient church seems to have been the same as that of Old Kilpatrick in 17 -OS,
which was described in that year as " a very ancient building." In the river Clyde opposite to
it " there is a large stone or rock, visible at low water, called St. Patrick's stone," connected with
a legend " that St. Patrick's vessel struck upon it in full sail on setting out to Ireland, and sus-
tained no injury."
At Drumry, near Garscadden, are the ruins of a chapel, which seems to have been in existence
before 1476. Lawrence Crauford of Kilbirnie founded a chaplainry there, and endowed it with
the five pound lands of Jordan-hill. It was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and is said to have had
also other possessions.'
At Lurg, on the estate of Plains, there was another small church with a cemetery. On an emi-
nence, having a pleasant prospect, near the termination of the Roman wall, is a place called Chapel-
hill and Chapeltown,* where there was probably a chapel or oratory. A sculptured cross, said
to have been taken from " near the Roman wall," was long used here as a footbridge over a burn.
The parish is rich in Roman antiijuities.
In the Libellus Taxationum the church of Kilpatrick is valued at £(i6, 13s. 4d.; and in a Book
of Assumption, c. 15G1, its yearly value is stated among the revenues of the abbey of Paisley at
28 ch. 1 5 bolls and 2 firl. meal, and 7 ch. 3 bolls, 3 firl. 2 p. bear.
The vicarage appears in Baiamond's tax roll at the value of .£53, Gs. 8d., and it bears the same
value in the books of the Collector General of thirds of benefices, a.d. 15G1.
The lands mentioned above as anciently belonging to the church, were, at the end of the
twelfth century, held by a person named Beda Ferdan (who lived at Monaclikenneran, on the
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 157. » Regist. tie Passelet, p. ii21.
- Regist. de Passelet, pp. 158, 159. « Regist. Glasg., p. 124.
■■ Book of Assumption, c. 1561. ^ Regist. Privy Seal.
■■ Regist. do Passelet, p. 165. " See Bleau and Thomson's Atlas.
22 OEIGINES [kilpatrick.
Clyde, in a large house of wattle,) and three other persons, who were bound, for all service, to
receive and entertain pilgrims or strangers coming to the church of St. Patrick. From some defect
of title which cannot now be detected, these lands were the subject of continual disputes between
the monks of Paisley and those claiming right through the family of Lennox. Almost immediately
after the donation of the church to Paisley, an attempt was made by the Earls of Lennox or their
vassals to regain possession of them. Beda, who held Monachkenneran, Cultebuthe and Drumtech-
glunan, was slain in defence of the rights of the church. Dufgal the rector, allowed several of
the other lands to be alienated from the living (" per defectum et negligenciam,") because he
was unwilling to offend his father, brother, and relatives. Gilbert the son of Samuel of Renfrew,
was unjustly ])ossessed of Monachkenneran, and Blalcolm Beg had sold Kathconnen " prae timore."
Duugal the son of Cristinus, a former judge of Lennox, vindicated his right to the possession of
Cultbuthe on the Clyde, and to a small piece of land which lay between the church and that river
on the east.i The rector resigned his claim, as mentioned above, and the Earl obtained the resigna-
tion of Gilbert the son of Samuel, by paying to him sixty merks of silver.^ In 12.39 Malcolm,
son of Slaldoven the Earl, received from the Abbot sixty merks " pro bono pacis," and resigned
to the monks the lands of Cochinach, Fimbelach, and of Edinbernan, of which he had vindicated
the possession against them.^ And not long after Uuugal, who held the lands of Cnoc under the
Abbot, resigned also his possession of Culbuthe.
About the year 1270, new claimants to these lands appeared in the persons of John de War-
droba, Bernard de Erth, and Norrinus de Monnorgund, claiming in right of their wives, grand-
nieces and heiresses of Dufgal the rector; and the Abbot was obliged to pay to those claimants
140 merks "pro bono pacis," when he received a separate charter of agreement and resigna-
tion from each. After this, in 1273, Malcolm Earl of Lennox, "before he received knighthood,"
confirmed to the abbot and monastery of Paisley all the lands which they held in Lennox, includ-
ing not only those which belonged to the church of Kilpatric, but also Drumfower (Drumtoeher,)
Eeynfode, and Drumdynanis, which were given before by his predecessors to the monastery itself.''
Yet we find again, in 1294, that Robert Bishop of Glasgow had to inhibit the Earl's steward,
"Walter Sprewel, his bailies, and at length the Earl himself, from taking a new claim to these
lands under their jurisdiction in the secular court.^
Those possessions had been originally freed from all burdens, so that when Earl David, the
brother of William the Lion, possessed the earldom of Lennox, he found he could raise no aid from
them as from his other lands. In 1330, however, they had been in use to pay five chalders of meal
to the keepers of Dumbarton castle." The monks of Paisley had a right of courts of life and limb
from the Earls of Lennox, in all their lands within their earldom. They were erected into a barony
and regality by Robert II. or III., and James II. conceded to the regality court of the abbot the
tV.iir points of the crown which bad been formerly reserved.''
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 162-175. ^ Regist. de Passelet, pp. 201, 204.
- Regist. de Passelet, p. 170. " Regist. de Passelet, pp. 167, 208.
" Regist. de Passelet, p. 1 6 1 . ' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 255, 256.
•• See pp. 158, 159, 204.
DUMBARTON.] PAROCHIALES. 32
The rental which the monks derived from their lordship of Kilpatricli was, in 1525, 53 bolls of
grain, £67, 13s. 4d. money.i
The parochial district, both on the east and the west, seems to have included several other
properties belonging to the vassals of Lennox. About the year 1250, Umfridus de Kilpatrik, the
ancestor of the family of Colquhoun, had a grant of the lands of Colquhoune, from JIaldoven
Earl of Lennox.- The later retours of the family of Luss describe their property in this parish
as " the lands of Colquhoun, with the manor -place of Dunglas, and the yairs of the Clyde." There
are the remains of a very ancient castle at Dunglass.
In 1250 Maldoven the Earl gave to the monastery of Paisley a pasture of the lauds of Lennox
on the north jiart of their land of Backan, as Ralph the king's chaplain held it in his lifetime, by
the following boundaries, " as a burn flows from Lochbeth and falls towards the north into
the water which is called Cornenade, and by that water westward to the rivulet which runs on
the north part of Salvari, where the men of Dufgal, his late brother, had their shealings ; and so
to the right boundaries of their land of Fimbalach."^
In the middle of the thirteenth century, Earl JIaldoven granted to Maurice son of Gillaspic Gal-
braith, and Arthur his son, that quarter of land in Auchincloich lying next to Strochelraakessoc,
( Arochelmakessoc ?) in exchange for two lands, Thombothy and Letyrmolyn, which he failed to
warrant to them ; for a 32d part of the service of a man-at-arms.* On the land of Gartenconnel,
an old possession of the Galbraiths, are still visible the foundations and fosse of an ancient castle.
In the latter half of that century. Earl Malcolm granted to Water Sprewl the land of Dalmuir,
resigned by Roger de Dundener, the grantee performing the foreign service of the king, as much as
pertained to a quarter of a plough in Lennox.^
In 1452 Robert de'Lyle (in consideration of a sum of 112 merks received by him, and to be
applied in prosecuting his right of inheritance in the Garviach) granted in feu to the monks of
Paisley, the third of the fishing of the Crukytshot in Clyde, a pertinent of his lands of Achyntuerly
and Duunerbowk, in the parish of Kilpatrick, together with a particle of land for building a house
for preservation of the fish, and for a habitation for the monks' servants, and a space for drying
and mending their nets, and with licence to take wood for hanging their nets upou, from the wood
of Achyntuerly and Dunnerbowk. The reddendo five merks.^
DUMBARTON.
Alcluith ; Petra Cluitlv — Caer Alclut" — Dunbretane." Deanery of Lennox.
(Map I. No. 4.)
Dumbarton must have been one of the earliest Christian settlements in Scotland ; but all that is
known of the constitution of its churcli during the existence of the kingdom of Strathcluyd, of
' MS. Rental. <> Regist. de Passelet, p. 250.
^ Regist. de Levenax, p. 25. ' ^ In the 7th century, Beda; Hist. I. 12.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 171. " a.d. 870. Chron. of the Pr. of Wales.
■* Chartul. de Levenax, p. 27. " 13th century. Regist. Glasg.
^ Chartul. de Levenax, p. 42.
24 ORIGINES [Dumbarton.
which it was the capital, is an intimation of a bishopric and bishop taking their style from it in
the sixth century. The annals of Ulster record the death of Cathal Macfergus, bishop of Alcluyd,
in 554.
The parish of Dumbarton is distinguished by its remarkable castle-rock, rising abruptly from
the level bank of the Clyde, where it is joined by the Leven, at its southern extremity. For two
miles inland, the parish is flat, and then rises into high moorland at its northern boundary.
In ]29G it was a free rectory; Alan de Dunfres the parson of Dumbarton swore fealty to
Edward I.' In the following century the church, with all its pertinents, was given to the
monks of Kilwinning,- who continued to possess it till the Eeformation.s The cure would seem
to have been served by the monks or their chaplains.
Several altars and chaplainries were endowed in the church and castle. Kobert the Second
confirmed to the Earls of Lennox the lands of Auchindonane and Inverdowne in alms and
regality, under the condition of paying six merks sterling to the chaplain celebrating at the altar of
the Holy Cross, within the parish church of Dumbarton.* The rental of this altar in 1561 was
£22.5 ^ chaplainry was endowed at the altar of the Virgin Mary, with the £5 land of Muldoven
in Cardross ; the patronage in the family of Ferme, by whom it was founded.^ There was a
chaplainry of St. Peter, but whether within the parish church, or in a chapel in the town, does
not appear.' An aisle or chapel within the church was dedicated to St. James.* In 1561 the
third of money of the chaplainry of Dunbartane was taken up at £7, 6s. Sd.^
The chapel of Dumbarton castle is mentioned in 1271.1" It was dedicated to St. Patrick ; and
in ] 390 had ten merks yearly out of the mails of the burgh.'i It is said to have been originally
in the gift of the crown, but the patron latterly was the Bishop of Glasgow.i^ In 156'1 the third
of the money of this chaplainry was 44s. S^d.'^ A chapel, dedicated to the Virgin, stood near the
burgh, (juxta burgum,) the chaplain of which received 20s. out of the king's forms of the burgh.i*
It may, perhaps, have been at Chapelton, a place marked on Bleau's map, a little to the eastward
of the town. The same map sets down Kirkmichael a little way to the north. In the reign of
Robert Bruce, William Fleming of Dumbarton had a crown charter of " an annual of ten merks
furth of Kirkmichael, whilk is within the liberty of Dumbarton. "i*
The parish church appears to have been dedicated to St. Patrick, and always to have stood, as
now, at the south end of the principal street of the burgh.i^
The rental of the church of Dumbarton, forming part of the revenues of the abbey of Kilwinning
for some time preceding the period of the Reformation, was £66, 13s. 4d.i''
A collegiate church, dedicated to St. Patrick, was founded at Dumbarton about 1450, by Isabella,
' Rotul. Scot. I. 25. "> Regist. de Passelet, p. 192.
- Chart, of Levenax, as cited by Chalmers. " Robertson's Index, 12C, 11.
' Books of Assumption. '- A Bool; of Assumption.
* Chart, of Levenax, pp. 4, 5. '^ A Book of Assumption.
^ Book of Assumption. '"' Chamb. Rolls, iii. 1G4.
* Privy Seal Reg. Chalmers. '■' Robertson's Index, 8, 82.
" Regist. de Paaselet, p. 394. '* Magnus vicus tendens ad crucem' cart. pen. Napier de
« Hamilton of Wishaw, p. 104. Kilmahew.
' Conipt Collector Gen. of thirds of benefices. " Libell. Taxat. Book of Assumpt.
DUMBARTON
] PAROCHIALES. 25
Duchess of Albany and Countess of Lennox. She endowed it for a provost and six prebendaries,
with the churches of Bonhill, Fintray, and Strathbhane, and it had also part of the lands of Strath-
blane ; Stuckroger and Ferkinch in the parish of Luss ; Balernic-beg in Cardros ; Knockdourie-
barber in Roseneth ; and Ladytown in Bonhill.i The Earls of Lennox were patrons. In
Baiaraond it is valued at £.320, and in the Libellus Taxationum at £80. In 1561 the third of
money of the provostry of Dumbarton was taken at £77, 15s. Bfd.^ A single arch, supposed to
be the remains of this church, is still seen, close to the town.
There was here an hospital for bedesmen, with a chapel, and an endowed chaplainry. The Earls
of Lennox the patrons.-*
The whole territory of the parish was part of the ancient lordship of the Earls of Lennox.
About 1238, Alexander II. in confirming to Earl Maldoven the possession of the earldom of
his ancestors, excepted the castle of Dumbarton, the land of Murrach, the harbour, and the fishery
on both sides of the river Leven, as far as the said land of Murrach extended.* The monks
of Newbotle had a grant from the same king, of a toft within the burgh, and a net's fishing on
Leven ; and from Malcom Fleming, Earl of AVigton, a gift of an acre of land within the burgh.^
A high way (magna via, via Eegia) led, at a very early period, from Dumbarton up the valley of
Leven, probably to the earl's castle of Balloch.^
The town of Dumbarton, the capital of the ancient kingdom of Strathcluyd, is one of the oldest
towns of which we have authentic historical record, whose site can now be identified. In 657
died Guivet, "king of Alcluoith." In 69.3, Donald M'Alpin, king of Alucloith, died. In 721,
Bile M'Elpin, king of Alocluith.' In 731, the venerable Bede describes Alcluith as the capital
of the Britons of that district, (civitas Britonum munitissima.) In 756, Eadberht and Unst,
kings of the Picts, " led an army against the city of Alcluth, and there imposed terms of sub-
mission on the Britons."* In 779 is recorded the burning of Alucloith ; and in 869, and the
following year, it was besieged and demolished by the northern pagans.^ In 974, Dunwallon, the
king of Strathcluyd, went to Rome.^" We hear no more of these sovereigns or their kingdom.
The ancient town assuredly grew up around the castle; but the neighbouring and dependent
port has drawn the buildings of the modern burgh in that direction.
Even before the castle was reserved to the Crown by Alexander II., he had conferred the
privileges of a royal burgh upon Dumbarton, which brought it into collision with the bishops'
burgh of Glasgow.ii Alexander III. and David II. renewed those privileges, and they were con-
firmed and extended by James VI. in J 609, and ratified by Parliament in 1612.1^
The castle of Dumbarton was the chief strength of the ancient Earls of Lennox. About 1 238,
it was resigned by Earl Jlaldoven, and reserved by king Alexander II. Since that time it has re-
mained with the Crown as a national defence, and one of the keys of the kingdom. It was
' A Book of Assumption. ' Annal. Ulton.
' Compt Comptrol. Gen. ' Simeon Dunelm.
3 Priv. Seal Reg. ^ Ann. Ult. Cliron. of pr. of Wales.
■* Chart. Levenax, p. 1. ■» Chron. of pr. of Wales,
'i Regist. de Neubotil. " C. 1122, Regist. Glasg.
" Regist. de Passelet. '- Chart, in archiv. burg.. Act. Pari.
VOL. I. D
26 ORIGINES [cabdross.
delivered over to Edward I., along with the other chief strengths of Scotland, during the discus-
sion of the claims of the competitors to the crown of Scotland. Bruce obtained possession of it,
early in the war of independence. David II., and his young queen, took shipping from thence
when seeking shelter in France in 1333.1 Previous to 1363 it had been in use to receive five
chalders of meal for the maintenance of the garrison, from the lands of old granted by the Earls
of Lennox to the church of Kilpatrick.- Froissart calls it a strong castle standing in the marches,
" agenst the wyld Scottis." Dumbarton Castle was annexed to the Crown, by Act of Parliament,
in 1455, together with the lands of Cardross, Rosneth, an annual out of Cadiow, and the duty
payable from the lands of the monks of Paisley in Kilpatrick.3 It became, in the reign of Queen
Mary, the scene and subject of frequent contests between her followers and the party of the Re-
formation and the Regent.
CAEDROSS.
Cardinros — Cadinros^ — Cardrose.^ Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 5.)
On the opposite side of the Leven to Dumbarton, the parish of Cardross rises from the shores of
Clyde and Leven by a gradual ascent northwards for upwards of two miles, to the ridge of the
hills which bound the valley of Lochlomond. Anciently, it appears not to have extended much
farther along the bank of the Clyde than the site of the present church : but some lands in Glen-
fruin and on the Gareloch, and even as far as Loch Long, belonged to it ; which were separated
from it in 1643, when the parish received an addition on its western boundary.
Between 1208 and 1233, Maldoven Earl of Lennox granted to Walter Bishop of Glasgow, as
mensal to the bishoprick, the church of Cardross, with its lands and fishings, reserving the right of
his brother Duugal, (who was in orders, and probably held this benefice as well as Kilpatrick.)"
Before 1432, this parish had been erected into a prebend, for a canon of the cathedral.^
The church originally stood in the eastern extremity of the parish, opposite to Dumbarton,
separated from it by the Leven.
At Kilmahew was a chapel dedicated to St. Mahew, confessor, probably Macceus, a companion
of St. Patrick, which gave its name to the lands. The chapel, as well as the lands of Kilmahew
belonged to the Cochrans in the reign of David 11.^ In the fifteenth century, they had reverted
to the Napiers. In 1467, the chapel appears to have been rebuilt, and on the 10th of May, George
Bishop of Argyle, (with license of the Bishop of Glasgow, the diocesan,) in mitre and pontificals,
consecrated the chapel and cemetery, dedicated to St. Mahew, confessor, the old patron of the
place ; and he granted, in name and by consent of Duncan Napare of Kilmahew and James
Napare, his heir, to God and St. Mahew, and a chaplain to celebrate in the newly consecrated cha-
pel, forty shillings and tenpence yearly, out of tenements in the burgh of Dumbarton, with a croft
' Hailes's Annals. = A.D. 1401. Regist. «lasg.,pp. 299, 347.
2 Regist. de Passelet. " Regist. Glasg., p. 93.
3 Act Pari. ii. 42. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 344.
* A.D. 1208-33. Regist. Glasg., p. 93. " Robertson's Index, 50, 7.
ROSNEATH AND BOW.] PAROCHI ALES. 27
adjoining the chaj)el.i At Kilbride, in Glenfruin, there was a chapel of old, the remains of which
are still known as " Chapel Diarmid."
The rectory of Cardross is taxed in Baiamond at £61, 13s. 4d. In the Libellus Taxationum at
£66, 13s. 4d., and it is given up as set for the latter sum in the Books of Assumption. The vicar
pensionar gave up his living at the Reformation as of £lO yearly value.^ In the compt of the
Comptroller-general of the thirds of benefices, the third of the money of the parsonage and vicarage
of Cardross was taken at £22, 4s. 5id.
This parish was part of the lordship of the old Earls of Lennox, but portions of it were held by
their vassals before the wars of the succession. In the middle of the thirteenth century. Earl Mal-
doven of Lennox granted to Donald Macynel a land in Glenfreone called Kealbride, which is held
a fourth part of a " harathor," — bounded by the Lavaran and the burn called Crosc, as they run
from the hill, and fall into Freone ; the reddendo, the twentieth part of the service of a man-at-
arms. The grant is witnessed by the Earl's brother, Amelec, of whose large appanage, Glenfruin
was a part.^ Before 1294, John Naper held Kilmahew of the Earl, giving three suits at his
head court, and paying what is exigible for a quarter of land in Lennox, (reddendo quantum
pertinet ad unum quarterium terre in Levenax.)''
Malcolm Earl of Lennox resigned in the hands of the king, Robert I., a plough of land of
Cardross, getting in compensation the half of the lands of Lekkie in Stirlingshire.^ The king,
about 1322, gave the lands of Moyden, within the barony of Cardross, to Adam son of Alan.
But he had another object in acquiring the land of Cardross. On a bank overhanging the Leven
and Clyde, still called the,Castle-hill, Robert Bruce built himself a castle, and laid out a park
around it, called the King's Park of Cardross. Here the hero spent some of his latter years In
rural occupations, and in constructing and managing a mimic fleet of little vessels, with which he
cruised in the Clyde and the lake; and in this castle he died, on the 7th June 1329.'' David II.
gave to John Reid the lands of Pelainflatt, in the park of Cardross.' Robert III. granted a
charter to Findlay Bunting, of the lands of Mylnetelame, and six merks of the barony of
Cardross.*
EOSNEATH and ROW.
Neueth^ — Neyt'"— Rosneth" — Rusnitli'- — Eenytt." Deanery of Lennox.
(Map I. No. 6.)
The ancient parish of Rosneth contained the present parishes of Rosneath and Row, with a
small part of Cardross and Luss on the east, but exclusive of Glenfruin, and a part of the coast of
' Kilmahew charters, apud M'Farlan MSS. ^ Roberts. Ind., 141, 50.
- Book of Assumption. » Reg. de Passelet, p. 114.
^ Regist. de Levenax, pp. 91, 92. '» Reg. de Passelet, p. 308.
■* Charters of Kilmahew. » Reg. de Passelet, p. i!09.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., Roberts. Ind. '^ R^g ^^ Passelet, p. 346.
° Compot. Camerar. Fordun. Barbour. '^ Reg. de Levenax, p. 14.
■ Roberts. Ind., 42, 15.
28 ORIGINES [rosneath and row.
the Gareloch, which of old belonged to Cardross. The modern parish of Rosneath consists of
Rosneath proper, the peninsula formed by the Firth of Clyde, Loch Long, and the Gareloch.
The country people still call it " the island." The modern parish of Row, on the eastern side of
the Gareloch, rises from the shore in two ridges, one of which skirts the waters of the Gareloch
and Loch Long, reaching elevations of more than 2000 feet ; the eastern ridge tends northward for
several miles till it joins the other. The valley between them is Glenfruin. The eastern ridge
and Glenfruin were not within the boundary of the ancient parish of Rosneath.
The ancient church of Neueth, which is said to have been dedicated to St. Nicholas, was
situated on the Ros or promontory in the district of Neueth. At a short distance from the castle
of Rosneath, it stood close by the shore, upon the site of the present church ;i and, deriving its
name from its situation, was, from the earliest notices of it, indifferently called the church of
Neueth, or the church of Rosneth. At a much later period the parish was known as " the parochine
without and within the isle." About 1620, Parliament was petitioned to transport the kirk of
Rosneath to the lands of Ardinconnel on the mainland;^ and between 1643 and 1648, the
boundaries between it and Cardross were settled, and the new parish of Row was erected out of
them.
At what time the church of Neueth was founded is uncertain. The earliest notice of it occurs
in the grant which Alwyn Earl of Lennox made to the church of Kilpatrik before 1199, and
which was witnessed by Blichael Gilmodyn parson of Neueth.3 Amelec, (also called Auleth,)
a younger son of Alwyn, and who seems to have had this district as his inheritance, granted the
church of Rosneth, with all its just pertinents, in pure and perpetual alms, to the monks of Paisley,
to be held by them as freely as their other churches, actjuired by gift of the patrons.^ This
grant was confirmed by Amelec's brother. Earl Maldoven,^ and subsequently by king Alexander
at Trefquer, on the 12th of March 1225.^ About the same time Amelec granted a salt pan in
his land of Rosneth to the monks of Paisley, and to this gift Nevinus, parson of Neueth, and
Gilmothan, son of the sacristan of Neueth, are witnesses.' In the settlement of a dispute which
arose between Walter bishop of Glasgow, and AVilliam abbot of Paisley, regarding the vicarial
churches held by the monks in the diocese of Glasgow, and which the bishop, acting under a
recent statute of General Council, was grievously oppressing, it was appointed by amicable com-
positors in the church of Peblis on Tuesday before the Feast of St. Martin 1227, that the church
of Neueth should be ceded to the monks in proprios usus, and exempted from the payment of
procurations, on condition that they should present to the church a fit secular chaplain, who should
answer to the bishop de EjnscopaUbus.^
At the head of the Gareloch, in that part of the parish which was called the mainland,
stood a chapel, whose ruined walls and burying- ground may still be seen, not far from the castle of
Faslan.9 Near the coast there is a burn and a farm, which Bleau has marked Kirkmichael,
' Wallace, B. 9, 1470. " Reg. de Passelet, p. 210.
^ Act. Pari. iii. 607. ' Reg. de Passelet. p. 211.
' Reg. de Passelet, p. 157. ° Reg. de Passelet, pp. 321-324.
* Reg. de Passelet, p. 209. *• Thomson's Atlas.
5 Ibid.
ROSNEATH AND BOW.] PAROCHIALES. 29
where, also, there was a place or worship ; and several other places, in Rosneath proper, have
names, and are connected with traditions, which indicate religious sites. Examples of these are
Kilcragin and Portkill, in a field adjacent to which several stone coffins have been found. It
has been supposed — but apparently without sufficient evidence — that the Earls of Lennox founded
here a religious house of canons regular, and dedicated it to the Virgin Mary.i
In the Libellus Taxationum, the rectory and the vicarage are estimated at £40. They were
let in 1561 for £146, 13s. 4d.2
Most of this part of the lordship of Lennox belonged to Amelec, who, on the last of Hay 1225,
received from king Alexander at Cadihou, a confirmation of the grant which his brother Jlaldoven
Earl of Levenax made to him of the lands of Neved, Glanfrone, Moigliag, Letblaan, Ardereran,
Kilmeagdh.a, and Dolenchen, to be held of the said Jlaldoven.s In 1351, Donald Earl of Lennox
confirmed to Walter de Fosselane, the donation which Malcolm Earl of Lennox granted to Avileth
lord of Fosselane, of the lands of Keppach, Culgrayne, Caniccskanys, Kyrkmychell, Airdendgappil,
Arddenaconvell, Letdovald, Bullernok, Fosselane, Glenfrone, and Muleig, together with all the
lands and offices acquired by Walter within the said earldom, especially the office of forester of
the woods of Levenax, and the office of Tossachiorschip of Levenax, both purchased from Patrik
Lyndissay.*
This lordship was soon divided into various possessions. The lands of Faslan, and the lands
of Ardincapel, on the east side of the Gareloch, had each become the property and residence of a
baronial family in the 13th century. Several of the clan Macfarlane settled in the northern
extremity of the territory of Amelec ; while the shores of Loch Long and the Gareloch side were
peopled by a colony of Colquhouns. The barons of Ardincapel, who afterwards took the name
of Macaulay, were the proprietors of that district during the wars of the succession. The great
quarter of Porthnelane between Knokgour and Rossvue, together with Ardach and Tulchane, were
in the possession of a family of Oliphant, at the end of the fourteenth century.5 In the reign of
Robert II., the lands of Rosneth were granted by Mary, the widowed Countess of Monteith, to
John de Drommond, and by him given to Alexander de Menteth.^ They were legally annexed
to the Crown along with the castle of Dumbarton in 1455 ; but Colin, first Earl of Argyll,
Chancellor of Scotland, had a charter of the lands of Rosneth, under the Great Seal, 9th Jan. 1489.'
There was an ancient fort, whose ruins may still be seen upon the shores of Loch Long ; and
there is reason to believe that the castle of Rosneath existed as a royal castle, before the end of
the 12th century. It is said to have been destroyed by Wallace ; and his name is still given to
a rock in the neighbourhood. Parts of the present castle of Ardincapel are said to be as old as the
12th century. A green mound alone marks the spot where the castle of Faslane stood; and near
the modern house of Shaudon are traces of another castle, called Old Dun.
^ Spotiswood. 5 Regist. de Levenax, p. 55.
- Book of Assumption. « Reg. Mag. Sig., 134, 3.
' Reg. de Levenax, p. 92. ' Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Reg. de Levenax, p. 93.
30 ORIGINES [luss and arhochae.
LUSS and ARROCHAK.
Luss. Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 7.)
The ancient parish of Luss compreheuded the present parishes of Luss and Arrochar, with parts
of Buchanan and Bouhill.
By an Act of Privy Council in 1621, the detached lands of Buchanan were disjoined from the
parish of Luss, and annexed to Inchcailloch ; and the lands of Auchindenan, Cameron, Stockrogert,
and Tullichewin, wore disjoined from it about 1650, and united to Bonhill. In 1658 Arrochar was
erected into a separate parish. The lands of Caldanach, Prestelloch, and Couglens, forming at
one time a part of the parish of Inchcailloch, are now annexed to the parish of Luss, which also
includes ecclesiastically the lands of Bannachrae, that properly belong to Row.
Although there can be no doubt that the church of Luss is of much greater antiquity, there is
no notice found of it till about the middle of the 1 3th century, when its patronage was confirmed
by Maldoven Earl of Lennox, to Maldoven dean of Lennox, and his son Gillemore.^ The parish
was a rectory ; and the rectors of Luss occur as witnesses in several ancient charters.^ Between
1426 and 1432, John Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, erected this church, with consent of its patron,
John de Collequhone, lord of Luss, into a prebend of his cathedral. It was agreed that the patron
and his successors should have the right of presenting to the prebend ; and that the cure of the
parish should be served by a vicar pensionar bound to make continual residence, whose provision
and collation should belong to the bishop, and who should receive a yearly pension of twenty
merks.3 In bishop John's statutes of 1432, the prebendary of Luss is taxed nine merks for support
of the choral vicars of the cathedral.*
The church of Luss was dedicated to St. Kessog or Makkessog, bishop and confessor in the
province of Boina, who is said to have been a native of Lennox.^ He died in 560, and was buried in
the ancient church of Luss,'' which seems to have stood on the site of the present church, about a
mile to the south of which there existed, as late as 1796, the remains of a large cairn, called
" Carn Machiasog," or the cairn of St. Kessog. On the 6th of March 1316, Robert the Bruce
confirmed to John de Luss, knight, a charter by Malcolm Earl of Lennox, in which he granted,
for the honour of his patron, the most holy St. Kessog, to his beloved and faithful bachelor,
(baculario,) Sir John of Luss, freedom from exactions for the Royal household during the King's
progresses (prisas captiones seu carragia) within the lands of Luss, and exemption from appear-
ing as witnesses (ratione testimonii perhibendi) before the king's justiciar.'
A dependent chapel stood at the mouth of the Enrick, near the residence of the lairds of
Buchanan.^ There was another chapel at Rossdhu, which had an endowed chaplainry ; and at
Auchnaheglish, now Belritiro, in Bonhill, there was a burying-ground, used within the last
century, in which tradition says there were the foundations of an ancient church or chapel.
^ Reg. de Levenax, p. 96. ^ Acta Sanctorum x Marcii.
- Reg. de Levenax, pp. 24, 45, 71. ° Acta Sanctoram x Marcii.
^ Reg. de Glasg., p. 340. ^ Reg. de Levenax, p. 21.
" Reg. de Glasg., p. 347. ' Bleau.
LUSS AND ARROCHAR.] PAROOHIALES. 31
The rectory is estimated at £ 160 in Baiamond's tax roll, and at £136 in the taxation of the
16th century. Before the Reformation, the vicar's pension was raised from twenty to twenty-four
merks a-year.i In 1561, the parsonage and vicarage were let together for £173, 6s. 8d.- The
revenues of the endowed ehaplainry of Luss, which was founded probably in the parish church,
extended yearly to the sum of twenty merks. It had the lands of Craiginly and le Muir, with the
multure of the two miUs of Luss and Finlawis, which were let in feu ferm to Adam Colquhoun
in 1556. The rental of our Lady's Chapel of Rosdew, which had a cemetery attached to it, and
possessed certain rents in the town of Dumbarton, amounted in 1561 to ten merks.3
The lands of Luss were granted by Earl Alwin to Maldoven dean of Lennox, before 1225.
From the recognition of Earl Maldoven, it appears that he had taken, and had for some time kept
possession unjustly, of the three lower quarters of the lands of Luss, called Achadhtulech, Dunlin,
and Inuerlaueran, and of the other quarter which lies on the west of Luss. Becoming penitent, he
recognised the right of dean Blaldoven and his son Gillemore, and gave them a confirmation on all
the lands of Luss, except the land contained between Cledhebh and Banbrath, with its islands.
The grant is described by the following boundaries ; from Aid Suidheadhi, and from Laueran to
lower Duueglas, as the said Duueglas falls from the mountain into Lochlomne, on the one side, and
from the head of the said Laueran, across by the summit of the mountains to the lower just
boundary between the land of Luss and the land of Nemhedh, (Rosneath,) as it descends into
Loch Long, on the other side, thence to Aid Bealach Nascamche, as the same Aid Bealach Nas-
camche descends into Loch Long ; and from the head of the said Aid Bealach Nascamche, right
across to the said Duueglas, as it falls into Lochlomne. He also granted and confirmed to them
Frechelan, Elan Rosduue, and Ines Domhnoch. For the whole of this territory, the dean and
his heirs paid to the earl, when with the king's host, two cheeses out of every house where
cheese was made, and they were burdened with as much of the common service to be done to tlie
king, as pertained to two arochor', or a carucate and a half of land, in the earldom of Lennox.^
This grant was subsequently confirmed by the same earl to Gillemore, the son of dean Maldoven,
and to Maldoven the son of Gillemore.
In 1277, Maurice lord of Luss granted to the church of Glasgow, whatever timber might be
required for the tower and treasury (Campanile et thesauraria) of the cathedral, and protection to
all those who should be employed in cutting, preparing, and carrying it ; and pasturage for their
horses and oxen while employed in the work.^ In the end of the thirteenth century, Blalcolm,
Earl of Lennox, transferred to Sir -John of Luss, the homage and service of Maldofen Macgille-
mychelmore and his heirs, and of Gillchrist Maccrystine and his heirs, due for the whole land of
Banwrith, with the islands of Innesconogaig and Elanclew ; for a reddendo of two cheeses from
every house where cheese is made, when the King's host is levied.^
Notwithstanding the apparent distinctness of the boundaries of Maldoven's grant, its real extent
is uncertain. It is doubtful whether it embraced on the north the whole of modern Arrochar, or
' Book of Assumption. ■* Reg. de Levenax, pp. 19, 97, 08.
- Book of Assumption. ' Reg. de Glasg., p. 191.
^ Book of Assumption. ^ Reg. de Levenax, p'. 20.
32 ORIGINES [buchanan.
whether it contained the quarter and half-quarter land known as Macgilchrist's land, and as the
upper plough of the lands of Luss, which lay between the rivulets called Dywach and Aldanchwlyn
on the one side, and those called Hernane, Henys, and Trostane, on the other ; and which, with
the islands of Elanvow, Elanvauow, Elandouglas, and Elaig, long formed a separate possession,
granted before 1 425, by Duncan Earl of Lennox, to Duncan the son of Malcolm Makfarlane, lord
of Arrochar, for his homage and service.^ It certainly did not embrace on the south the lands of
Tulewyn and Stukeroger, on the water of Leven, which were given by Earl Donald to Walter de
Fosselane, and his son Duncan -^ nor the forty pound land of Buchanan, which lay detached on
the other side of the lake. The same earl granted to Maurice de Buchquhanane, the plough land
of Buchquhanane, extending from Kelyn to Aldinarr, as the latter falls in below the water of
Hannerch, together with Sallachy, extending from Sallachy to Kelg, as it falls into Lochlomond.s
The village of Luss, and the house or castle of Rosdhu, with its chapel and cemetery, are of con-
siderable antiquity ; and at Buchanan, where there was once a chapel, there must have been also
a baronial residence of ancient date.
BUCHANAN Parish.
Inchecaloch.'' Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 8.)
Inchcailyoch, a remarkable island of Lochlomond, gave name to an ancient parish, including
the whole of the present parish of Buchanan, except the forty pound lands of Buchanan at the
south-east end. The island is mentioned by Fordun, as in his time the site of a parish church.
The ancient church of Inchcailyoch stood near the shore of the island, and was in use subsequent
to 1621. It was dedicated to Kentigerna, a holy widow, sister of St. Congan, and mother of
St. Fillan, who retired to this island for devotion in her old age, and died there in the odour of
sanctity. Her festival was observed on the 7th of January. The island was sometimes called
Inchcalyerth S. Kentigerne f and it was also known by the traditionary name of Kildarie.'^
A current tradition, which assigns this island as the site of an ancient nunnery, seems to rest
on no better foundation than the name, which is said to mean ' the isle of old women.' There is
no record nor any other trace of such a foundation.
Inchcailyoch was a free rectory, and is taxed in Baiamond's roll at 6tJ26, 13s. 4d. It is massed
in the taxation of the 16 th century, with the vicarage of Kilpatrik and the prebends of Corstor-
phine and Abernethy. In the compt of the Collector of thirds, 1561, the third of the parsonage
of Inchecalyeoch is stated at £13, 6s. 8d.
The ancient parish comprised, besides the isle of Inchcailyoch, most of the neighbouring islands,
and a high mountainous tract on the eastern shore of the lake, including the ridge of Benlomond.
In 1621, it was increased by the annexation of the forty pound lands of Buchanan, which
were, by an act of Privy Council, disjoined from Luss.
' Reg. de Levenax, p. fi2. * Fordun, ii. 10.
- Reg. de Levenax, p. 92. . = Martyrol. Aljt-rdon.
^ Keg. de Levenax, p. 57. ° Macfarlane MSS.
KiLMARONOK.] PAROCHIALES. 33
The notices of the transmission of the property included in this parish are few. Malcolm
Fleming, Earl of AVigton, gave the island of Inchcailyoch in the lake of Lochloume, and the
advocation of its church, to John Danielstoun, who had a royal confirmation of them in the reign
of David II.i Cragtrostane, extending to a ten pound land, and the park of Rossemurrys, were
granted by Donald Earl of Lennox to Walter de Fosselane and his heirs, and were confirmed to
them by the king, on the 2d of May 1360.2
The wonderful beauty of Lochlomoud had rendered it the subject of romantic exaggeration and
fable, before men had thought of- the real grounds of their admiration, or acknowledged the power
of scenery. Geoffrey of Monmouth, and the interpolator of Nennius, describe the " stagnum
Lumonoi" as one of the chief wonders of Britain. According to this report, it had 310 islands,
peopled by men, and 340 surrounding rocks, inhabited by eagles, and 340 rivers poured their
waters into it, while out of it there flowed but the Leven. They also notice a small lake called
Gueverlie, not far from Lochlomond, famous for four kinds of fishes, each of which reserved to
itself one of the four banks of the lake.-'*-
An old tradition asserts, that Lochlomond did not originally extend below Rowardenan, and
that all from thence to the Leven was inhabited country, until it was overflowed by a sudden
irruption. To confirm the truth of this tradition, it is averred that several judicious men, who
have traded on the lake, have observed in different places, when the water was low, during the
drought of summer, the ruins of houses, on which their laden boats have often struck. M'Farlane
the antiquary of the last century, tells us, that upon a point of land which runs into the north
part of the loch, and is called Easkell, there is the ruin of an old building of a circular shape, and
in circumference about sixty paces, which is constructed of very large whinstones without cement.
The superstition of the Highlanders has discovered in Lochlomond, in common with many other
of our northern lakes, a suitable abode for the Hippopotamus or water-horse, who visits the shores
of the lake chiefly round the mouth of the Endriek.-*
Cragtrostane is remarkable for several caves. One of these is commonly called king Robert's
cave, where, after his defeat at Dalrie, in Strathfillan, Bruce is said to have taken refuge for some
time, until he was enabled to cross the lake. Other occupants found shelter there at a later
time ; and they became the favourite haunts of marauding freebooters, and especially of the land-
less and proscribed clan of M'Gregor, whose " hand was against every man."
KILMARONOK.
Kilmerannok'^ — Kilmoronok.^ Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 9.)
The old parish of Kilmaronok consisted of the coast of Lochlomond between the Leven and
Endrick, comparatively level and fertile along the shore, but rising inland in two' small ridges on
' Robertson's Index, 30, 10. < Macfarlane MSS.
- Reg. de Levenax, p. 3. s Reg. de Levenax, p. .53.
3 Nennius, ch. 74. o Reg. de Cambuskenneth, f. 101.
34 ORIGINES [kilmaronok.
the west and south, and having in the centre of the parish the singular conical hill of Duncryne.
It contained the lands of Balloch, Milton, Blairquhois, (now Westerton,) and Lesdrestbeg,
which were annexed to Bonhill about 1650.
The church of Kilmaronok was probably originally a free parsonage, in the gift of the Earls
of Lennox, whose ancient residence was within the parish. There is, however, no record of it
before 1324., when, on the IGth of January, Robert I., who was then at Scone with his nobles, and
shortly afterwards held a Parliament there, granted the church to the abbay of Cambuskynneth
in proprios usus. On the 22d of November 1325, John Bishop of Glasgow, at the king's
special request, confirmed that grant to the monks, together with the lands, tithes, and other
pertinents, belonging to the church, on condition that the cure should be served by a perpetual
vicar, who should be inducted by the bishop, and should pay all ordinary burdens and his
share of the extraordinary, according to his portion of the benefice. Both these grants were
ratified by the chapter of Glasgow in 1327, on Friday after the feast of the translation of St.
Thomas the Martyr; and by Pope John XXII. at Avignon, on the 22d of -June, in the 18th
year of his pontificate. It was not till 1328, that the monks of Cambuskynneth enjoyed the full
benefit of these transactions. John de Lyndsay, the last rector of Kilmaronok, having then
resigned his charge, bishop John addressed a letter, on Tuesday before the feast of St. Barnabas,
to the dean of Christianity of Lennox, for giving possession to the monks of the vacant
benefice. Maurice, the perpetual vicar of Kilmaronok, who was also dean of Christianity of
Lennox,! appeared as defendant in an action brought against him before the official's court of
Glasgow, by the convent of Cambuskynneth, for the payment of procurations. An amicable
composition was concluded between the parties on the last of January 1351 ; the vicar agreeing
to pay henceforth all procurations due, when a canonical visitation should be made, and the abbot
bearing the expense incurred by their litigation. In 1507, John Napar was appointed to the
vicarage of Kilmaronok on the resignation of Andrew Quhiteheid, who was translated to the
rectory of Auldkrathy. On his death, the abbot presented Richard Striueling, a priest, who
received possession on the 15th May 1522, from Alexander Lilburn, curate of Kilmaronok, by
delivery to him of the door-key, a chalice and paten, and the missal used at the high altar.
Having been resigned by Walter Malvile, on his appointment to the office of parish-clerk of St.
Patrick's of Strogeith, it was afterwards bestowed upon Robert Grahame, a priest of Dunblane.
He was translated to the vicarage of Drymen, and was succeeded by Maurice Clerk, who, on
the 15th of July 1527, was put in possession, by delivery to him of the door-key, the font lock,
{seramfontis,) the vestments of the high altar, and a chalice and missal.^
The ancient church was situated in the north of the parish, at a short distance from the old
castle of Kilmaronok. It was dedicated to St. Maronoch or Marnock, who was also the guardian
saint of a neighbouring well. Another church or chapel must have been planted at Ballagan,
where the remains of an old building, called Shan Eccles, or Old Kirk, may still be seen. Near
this place were found, in the last century, three stone chests, after the form of malt steep
troughs ; in one of which there was an uruj containing a liquid matter like oil, in another, a
^ Reg. de Levenax, pp. 53, 6'2. - Reg. de Cambuskyn., f. 100-112.
KiLMARONOK,] PAROCHIALES. -35
similar urn with ashes, and in the third, several human bones, of a very large size.' A chapel,
still known as St. Mirren's chapel — marking, by the name of its patron saint, some old connexion
with the Abbey of Paisley — stands now in ruins, upon Inchmuryn, the largest island of Lochlo-
mond, and is probably of much older date than the castle erected there by the old Earls of
Lennox.^
The value of the vicarage is estimated in the Libellus Taxationum at £6, 1 3s. 4d. ; and of the
rectory at £26, 13s. 4d. In 1561, the rectory was let for a hundred merks.''
The parish seems to have been early subdivided among the vassals of Lennox. Balloch, which
contained the chief residence of the earls, extended alone to but a five pound land. A separate
property was formed out of the lands which lay round the castle and mains of Kilmaronok.
In the year 1320, Sir Malcolm Fleming, steward of the King's household, and Sheriff of Dum-
barton, while rendering his account of" the tenth penny'' and " the contribution for the peace," out
of his county, did not state the rents of the land of Kymeromok, " because they were in his hands
for his life, for the keeping of the Castle of Dunbarton."^
About the time when the castle of Dumbarton was resigned into the hands of Alexander II.,
the Earls of Lennox seem to have had a residence at Gathers, where they established the principal
seat of their jurisdiction. Earl Malcolm granted the lands of Blarvotych and Drumfynvoich,
with court of bloodwits, " which is called in Scotch fuUrat/t," to Kessan Young, for the yearly pay-
ment, at Hallowmas, at Gather, of twenty stones of cheese, according to the weight of the stone of
Lothian.5 His successor Donald, gave the lands of Buchquhanane and Sallachy to Maurice de
Buchquhanane, and allowed him the privilege of holding courts of life and limb within the said
lands, on condition that all convicted of capital crimes should be executed at the carl's gallows
of Gather — ad /ureas nostras de Catlier^ The moot hill of Gather, a large artificial mound, is
still entire.
Balloch about the same period became the chief castle of the Earls of Lennox. Maldoven, who
surrendered Dumbarton to the Grown, dates a charter from it, in favour of the monks of Paisley,
as early as the 3d of May 1238.'' Its " situation was central and convenient, possessing facilities
alike of defence and access, from Lochlomond and the Leven. The moat and fosse may still be
distinctly traced in the lawn of Balloch castle, but no remains of the building are recollected." The
castle of Balloch was abandoned before the close of the fourteenth century, for that which had been
newly erected on Inchmuryn. Many of the charters of Duncan the last of the old Earls of
Lennox, are dated from this retreat.^ It was held by James Stewart, the Regent Murdach's
youngest son, after the execution of his grandfather Duncan; but on the 8th of June 1425, was
surrendered to John Montgomery, who had been ordered by the king to reduce it.^ It was,
however, subsequently inhabited by Isabella Duchess of Albany, Duncan's eldest daughter, and
Countess of Lennox in her own right, who here, on the 18th of May 1451, with the consent of her
' Macfarlane MSS. " Reg. de Levenax, p. SG.
- Reg. de Levenax, pp. 45, 59. ~* Regist. de Paaselet, p. 161.
^ Book of Assumption. ^ Reg. de Levenax, pp. 45, 59, b"0.
■* Compot. Camerar. ^ Fordun, xvi. 11.
•'■ Reg. de Levenax, p. 45.
36 ORIGINES [bonhill.
sister Margaret lady of Rusky, granted the lands of Balagane, in the parish of Kilmaronok, to the
Friars Preachers of Glasgow, for the weal of the souls of herself, her husband jMurdac Duke of
Albany, her father Duncan Earl of Lennox, and her sons, Walter, James, and Alexander.i After
her death it was rarely occupied.
Within the parish of Kilmaronok was situated also the ancient castle of Batturret or Baturrich,
whose ruins are seen on the side of the lake.
BONHILL.
Buthelulle=— BuUuP— BohtluP— BuchluL' Deanery of Lennox. (MapI.No. 10.)
About the year 1650, Auchendennan, Cameron, Stockrogert, and Tullichewen, were disjoined
from Luss, and added to the ancient territory of the parish of Bonhill on the west ; and, at the
same time, it received from Kilmaronok the lands of Balloch, Milton, Blairquhois, Ballagan, and
Ledrestheg, on the east.
This parish is first mentioned in a grant by Forveleth, daughter of Kerald, in her widowhood,
confirmed by Maldoven, Earl of Lennox, c. 1270, of the land of Hachenkerach, in the parish of
Buthelulle, for the support of the fabric of the church of Glasgow.^ Donald, sixth Earl of Len-
nox, in the middle of the fourteenth century, granted to Robert de Dunbretane, clerk, for his
faithful aid and counsel, all the lands of upper Bullul, which lay adjacent to'the church of Bul-
lul, and were to be held by the said Robert and his heirs, until the earl should pay to them at
Dunbretane, between sunrise and sunset of one day, the sum of £40 sterling.'' The church was
probably a free parsonage under the patronage of the Earls of Lennox. It was given to the colle-
giate church of Dumbarton in 1450, by Isabella the unfortunate Duchess of Albany.*
The living was very small, and we know nothing, with certainty, of its early administration. In
later times the cure was served by a perpetual vicar pensionar. In the rental of the provostry
of Dumbarton for 1561, the parsonage of Bullul is valued at five chalders meal. The vicarage
was given up at ten merks, with a chamber, an acre of land, and the ofierings which were then
" decayit."^ The compt of the collector-general of thirds in 1561, states the third of the vicarage
at £2, 4s. 5jd.
The boundaries of the ancient parish were very circumscribed, and its population was small.
Before its enlargement in 1650, it had only 120 communicants. At that time it consisted chiefly
of the lands of Buchnul on the Leven, which marched with the lands of Tulechewyne, and were
granted, in the early part of the fourteenth century, by Earl Malcolm to his relative Patrick, son
of Hugh de Lindsay, upon whom he also bestowed the oflices of Toshecujor, or hereditary bailie,
and forester of Lennox.^'* Earl Donald confirmed his father's grant to the son of Patrick
' Lib. Col. N.D. Glasg., p. 171. " Regist. Glas., p. 145.
-' Regist. Glasg. ' R«g- de Levenax, p. 68.
3 Reg. de Levenax, p. 68. " See Dumbarton.
* Reg. de Passelet, p. 216. " Book of Assumption.
5 Reg. de Passelet, p. '212. '" Keg. de Levenax, pp. 49, 50.
DRYMEN.] PAROOHIALES. 37
Lindsay, describing tiie land by the following boundaries : the whole land of Buchnwl on Lewyne,
lying between the rivulet which is called Pocheburne, and the Blindsyke, on the north side of
Carmane, and so descending to the Ilalyburne ; and from the Halyburne to the old causey which
lies beyond the moss, and descending thence to the water of Lewyne.i The parish, however,
comprised other properties. Upper Bullul, which lay nearest to the church, has already been
noticed. The " quarter" of BuUulis, bordering upon the laud of Bellach, was granted by Walter Fitz-
Alan, then lord of Lennox, to Duncan Naper, lord of Kylmahew, for homage and service done by
John Naper, his father, to Malcolm Earl of Lennox. Duncan also obtained the right of grinding
free of multure, at the mill of Balloch, on condition of allowing a water run through his lands.^
These various possessions seem to have been afterwards known as the eight pound lands of Bonyle
Lyndsay, the fifty shiUing lands of Bonyle Noble, or Noblestoun, and the ten merk lands of Bonyle
Naiper.'*
The Leven, which flows through the parish, was early celebrated for its salmon fishings ; its
banks were fertile in grain, while its upper grounds abounded in wood and pasture. Before
1225, Robert Hertford, precentor of Glasgow, in the near prospect of death, bequeathed his body
to the house of Paisley, where he chose for himself a place of sepulture; and with the assent of
GeoflTry, his nephew and heir, he granted to the monks the land and fishing of Lynbren in Lennox.
Earl Maldoven confirmed to the monks of Paisley, the grant of Robert Hertford, of the half fishing
of Lynbren or Leveyn-brenyn, together with the land of Dallenlenrath, lying between the said
fishing and the great road to Dunbertan, as it had been granted to them by the earl in excambion
for the acre of land Which he gave Robert Hertford, with the half of the fishing of Lynbren. They
also obtained from the same earl, the other half of the yare, with pasture for eight oxen and two
horses in his land of Buchlul, together with the liberty of taking stones, materials for build-
ing, and fuel, from any part of his property they pleased. And he gave them a right of fishing
over the whole of his lake of Leven, without any impediment ; with the privilege of drying their
nets, and of erecting houses and shielings for their fishermen, on the islands of the lake, or on any
part of the surrounding territory.'*
DRYMEN.
Drumyn^ — Drummane.*' Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 11.)
Drymes is di-v-ided into two parts, by a tract of moorland and mountainous country, which
stretches from the eastern extremity to the north-west of the parish. Its northern division forms
a portion of the basin or vale of the Forth ; its southern is situated within the valley of the
Clyde ; and between the two lies the bog of Ballat, one of the lowest summit levels between the
east and west coasts of Scotland. The low flat called Flanders Moss, begins in the north-east of
the parish, and extends along the Forth to Stirling.
' Reg. de Levenax, p. 51. ' Reg- de Passelet, pp. 211, 212.
- Reg. de Levenax, pp. 69-71. ' Reg. de Levenax, p. 91.
^ Reg. de Levenax, p. 101. '' Reg. de Levena.x, p. 31.
38 ORIGINES [drymen.
This parish was a free rectory in the early part of the thirteenth century. On the 2d of
March 1 238, Gilbert parson of Drumyn, witnessed a charter at Fyntrie, by which Maldoven Earl
of Lennox granted three carucates of the land of Kyncaith and Buthernockis to William Galbraith,!
and another charter of the same earl. In later times, it became a mensal church of the bishops. In
the rental of the arclibishoprick of Glasgow, given up under the act for assuming the thirds of bene-
fices, 1561, one article is " the kirk of Drymyne sett to Johne Schaw in theyeir for the sowme of
eight score pundis."
Drumakill, beside Spittal, is by some supposed to have been the site of the old church, which,
however, would rather seem to have been situated at Knocknaheglaish, on the lands of Finnich
Drummond. In this neighbourhood there is a remarkable well, called St. Vildrin's well, perhaps
a corruption of St. Vininus, to whom Kilwinning was dedicated. The well is still ornamented
with an image, said to be of its patron saint ; and in consequence of the healing virtues which
the opinions of a less enlightened age ascribed to it, is often visited in modern times, " throu
the pervers inclinatioun of niannis ingyne to superstitioun," by pilgrims who profess little vene-
ration for the ancient faith.
The names of other places in the parish indicate the former existence of religious foundations.
On the barony of Drummond, in the north of the parish, there is a place called Chapel-Iarach,
(chapel site,) where there was an ancient chapel, whose ruins were standing in 1724.2 It is said
to have been dedicated to the Virgin, and to have been dependent on Inchmahome.^ In its
vicinity lies Dalmary, or Mary's field. Four places are named Spittal. One is situated in the
north of the parish, not far from Chapel-laroch ; another, in the north-east, near Auchentroig and
Auldwalls ; the third lies on the borders of Balfron on the east, and is called Spittal Ballat ;
and the fourth is in the south, on the Craigivanan burn. In the enumeration of the different
properties belonging to John Cunnynghame of Drumquhassill, who was served heir to his father in
1601, mention is made of the forty penny lands of the Spittal of Arngibbon, and of the lands of
the Spittal of Druman, called Cragynschedraiche, with the common pasture of the same.* The Spittal
lands of Druman, called Craiginch-lodrach, occur along with the Spittal lands of Finnesk-tennent,
and those of Finnesk-blair, in a retour of James Marquis of Montrose, which is dated 1 3th Feb-
ruary 1685.
It is supposed that the name of the parish of Drymen, was originally identical with that of the
barony of Drummond, which lies within it, and from which the family of Drummond is said to
have derived its surname. Persons deriving their designation from the lands of Drummond, are
frequent witnesses in the early charters of the Earls of Lennox ; and the family appear to have
held various lands in the earldom, as well as offices in the household of the great Earls of Lennox,
at an early period, and until they migrated to the earldom of Stratherne.'
In the thirteenth century, Malcolm Earl of Lennox granted to Arthur Galbraith and his heirs,
that quarter of the lands of Buchmonyn, (Balfunning,) which is nearest to the land of Blarne-
fode, and that half-quarter of the land of Gilgirinane, which is nearest to Cartonewene and
• Reg. de Levenax, p. 30. ■* Inqiiisit. Special,, p. 32.
- Macfarlane MSS. * Regist. de Levenax.
3 Macgregor, App.
BALFRON.] PAROCHIALES. 39
Tyrwaldouny, for as much service in the king's foreign service as ought to be rendered for a
quarter of land in Lennox in the Scotch service.^ The quarter of land called Cronverne, and the
quarter called Buchmonyn, bordering upon the land of Ballatt, were granted along with Blarefode,
which is adjacent to the lands of Cromverne, by Earl Malcolm to Gilbert de Carrie, son and heir
of the late Sir Gilbert de Carrie, knight, for his service.- Michael Mackessane and his heirs
received from the same earl the lands of Garruchel and Buohlat, for which they were to make
but one suit, and that by the person of a single suitor.3 Jlackessane held also the three quarter
lands of Blarindess, Auchintroig, and Garthclachach in Garchellis, which were afterwards con-
firmed by Earl Duncan to Arthur the son of Andrew the son of Nigel, and to Celestine Mac-
lachlane, for their homage and service, and the yearly reddendo of a pound of pepper, payable at
Christmas.*
On the 22d February 1494, Archibald Napier received a charter " of the lands and mill of Gart-
ness, the lands of Dolnare, Blareour, Gartharne, the two Ballatis, Douchlass, &c., with the woods
and forests thereof, and the fishings in the waters of Anerieh and Altquhore."^
Dochray is mentioned in the Chamberlain Rolls in 1434, as a distinct lordship from that of
Drummond.
In the western extremity of the parish, in the barony bf Drummond, the remains of a fort,
called the Peel of Ganfaoran, may be traced. There are also the remains of an old castle, at a
place called Drumquhassill — the castle ridge — which appears to have been the residence of an old
amily of Lany.^ The ancient place of residence of the Drummonds is unknown.
BALFRON.
Bafrone" — Balfrone.* Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 12.)
The parish of Balfron lies on the north bank of the valley of the Endrick. The church and
clachan stand near the confluence of two small streams which immediately afterwards fall into the
Endrick on its right bank.
Its early history is remarkably obscure : it is said to have been given to the abbey of Inch-
affray, by a younger brother of the house of Drummond, before 1305. In 1607 it is spoken of
as " ane of the proper kirkis of the said abbacie ;" and, as no mention is made of its vicarage in
any rental, it was probably served from the time when it was acquired by the monks of Inchafi'ray,
either by themselves or by a chaplain, whom they appointed and paid.''
The rectory of Balfrone is valued in the Libellus Taxationum at £16, 13s. 4d. In 1607, James
Drummond commendator of Inchaffray, let the parsonage and vicarage teinds, for twenty-one
■ Reg. de Levenax, p. 29. « Reg. de Levenax, p. 4».
- Reg. de Levenax, p. 43. ^ Libellus Taxat.
^ Reg. de Levenax, p. 43. s R^g. de Inchaffray, p. 128.
* Reg. de Levenax, pp. 75, 76. » Reg. de Inchaffray, p. 128.
* New Statist.
40 ORIGINES [killearn.
years, to Sir James Ciininghame of Glengarnock, knicht, whose " predecessores Lairdis of
Glengarnock, has bene kyndlie tenentis and takismen in tyme bygane past memorie of man, oflf
all the parsonage and vicarage teyndis of the Kirk of BaLfrone." For these teinds the laird of
Glengarnock paid the annual rent of " fourtye markis gude and usuall money of Northt Britane,
togidder witht fourtene stane of cheis."*
About a mile distant from the village there is a place called Spittal, which, with another known
by the name of Ibert, (in Gaelic, sacrifice,) indicates the former existence in the parish of religious
establishments, whose character and history are now alike unknown. It may be remarked, that
the parishes of Drymen, Balfron, and Killearn, have each an Ibert, apparently connected in
some manner with the church and the Spittal.
This part of the earldom of Lennox is said to have been given to Malcolm Beg, a younger
brother of Earl JIaldoven, but no authentic record of the grant has been discovered. A half
quarter of land, called Camkell, in which Rachorkane is situated, and which borders on the land
of Balinodalach, was granted by Earl Malcolm to Patrick Galbraith in the beginning of the four-
teenth century.^ The lands of Kilfassane and Ballindallach, held for some time by Duncan de
Luss, were conferred, after his death, by Malcolm Flerayng, Earl of Wygtone, upon Andrew de
Cunnino-hame and his heirs.^ Edinbelly, which lies in the parish of Balfron, was held by the
Napiers before the end of the fifteenth century.
KILLEARN.
Kynerine"— Kyllern/ Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 13.)
About tlie middle of the thirteenth century, Maldoven Earl of Lennox gave the advocation of
the church of Kynerine, together with the half plough of land on which it stood erected, and which
in Scotch was called Lecheracherach, to Stephen de Blantyre."
This benefice was erected into a prebend of the cathedral of Glasgow by bishop John Cameron,
c. 1430, with consent of its patron, Patrick Lord Graham and lord of Killern, to whom, and his
heirs, the right of presenting to the newly erected prebend was reserved. From that time the cure
was served by a perpetual vicar pensioner, who was appointed by the bishop, and received an
income of fifteen merks annually, together with a manse beside the church, where he was bound
to make residence, and a small lot of land-«aliqua terrula'-out of its possessions. The pre-
bendary was taxed three pounds for the support of the cathedral worship; and had also to provide
a choral vicar, who received ten merks.''
A yearly pension of twenty merks was settled upon each of the vicars of the five other churches,
which were made prebends of Glasgow at the same time with Killearn.^ The council of Oxford,
under Archbishop Langton, had enacted in 1222 " that perpetual vicars have at least fice marks
. Reg. de Inchaffray, p. 128. ' R^S-'- G'aBg., P- 340
^' Reg. de Levenax, p. 31. , R^S; de Levenax, p 3(,
3 Reg. de Levenax, p. 67. ' R-'S'^'- «: ''^S" ^\lf' ^^■
^ Reg. de Levenax. p. 36. R^gist. Glasg., p. 340.
K.LLEARN.] PAROCHIALES. 41
assigned them as a stipend ; except in tliose parts of AVales in which, on account of the poverty of
the churches, vicars are contented with less ;"' and it was ordained in the constitutions of William
de Bleys in 1229, " that every annual chaplain shall have a competent maintenance, to the value
of three marks at the least.'"-^ It is not a little remarkable, that the provincial council of
Scotland, about the same period, ordered " that the sum of ten marks at the least be assigned to
every vicar, free of all charges, if the revenues of the church can afford it ; and that in richer
churches, the income of the vicars should be proportioned to their wealth.^ Even this sum was
soon after increased by one-half; for as early as 1326, a law of the Scotican council is mentioned
which requires that the vicar have an income of ten pounds, or fifteen marks sterling.''
The parsonage and vicarage of Killearn were set together in 1561 for 160 marks, or £106,
13s. 4d., the sum at which they are valued both in Baiaraond's roll and the Libellus Taxationum
Regni Scotiae.
The modern parish of Killearn comprises the greater portion of the southern valley of the
Endrick, forming a counterpart to the parish of Balfron, which lies on the north. Fertile and flat
along the banks of this water, it rises by slow degrees into a high bleak moor.
The land of Kynerine, as given with the patronage of the church to Stephen de Blantyre, Earl
Malcolm subsequently bestowed on Patrick de Grarae and his heirs, to be held in chief of the
Earl, as it had been by Stephen. * It is probable that the church was then also given with those
lands to the Grames, who were certainly its patrons at a later time.^ About the middle of the
fourteenth century, Donald the sixth earl of Lennox confirmed the whole lands of Eschend, with
its mill, and the fishing of the Pott, to Andrew de Cunninghame. The grant is described as a
half-quarter of the land called Renrich, another half-quarter of the land called Garcher, and
the land called Duncarme, together with the land of Drumtheane.' Murechauch, the son of
Kork, or Murdach Maokork, as he was sometimes called, who is said to have been a grandson of
Alwin, Earl of Lennox, had a grant from Thomas de Cremennane, which was subsequently con-
firmed by Earl Malcolm, about the end of the thirteenth century, of the entire quarter land of
Groyne, lying between Fynwyk and Kynherin. This grant embraced the usual pertinents, with
the exception of pleas of life and limb, and theft ; but the escheats arising from these were in-
cluded in it. He also gave to Mackork the right of erecting a mill on any part of the lands of
Groyne, of grinding all the grain of Groyne at his mill of Aschend, without any other payment
than a single firlot out of each chalder, for the service of the miller.'* After his death, a recogni-
tion was made in the kirk of Kynherin on Friday before the feast of the nativity of John the
Baptist 1320, in presence of Earl Malcolm, and with his consent, and the consent of Matilda,
Forveleth and Elizabeth, heirs portioners of the half of the lands belonging to the late Thomas
de Gremennane, regarding the privileges pertaining to his lands and court, and the dues payable
to the Earl. The assize, which consisted of thirteen, after examining the charters and muniments
of the said Thomas, declared that he held a court of life and limb, for himself and his heirs, and
' Wilkins. ^ R^g^ jg Levenax, p. 38.
' Wilkins. « Regist. Glasg., p. 340.
^ Stat. Gen. Eccles. Scot., c. 10. 7 Heg. de Levenax, p. 66.
^ Reg. de Dryburgh, pp. 296-7. " Regist. de Levenax, pp. 79, 81.
VOL. I. F
42 ORIGINES [fintray.
had a prison for the whole of his lands within the earldom of Lennox, together with all the escheats
and profits arising from his court; that all the criminals, however, who were condemned at his
court should be executed at the Earl's gallows ; and that his heirs were bound to pay to the Earl
for the said half of his lands, two pounds and a half of wax. This payment the Earl remitted in
exchange for the islands of Creininch, Elanacha, and Elanardnoy.i Besides these, there were
several other ancient possessions to the east on the upper part of the valley of the Endrick, which
it is not easy now to identify.
Remains of ancient buildings are found at the place of Killearn, where the family of Montrose
had a mansion. Balglass, in the neighbourhood of Ballikinrain, is said to have been anciently a
well fortified castle, where the patriot "Wallace found a safe retreat. It is also remarkable for the
semicircular excavations in the western extremity of the Campsie hills, known as the Corries of
Balglass. Killearn boasts of being the birth-place of Buchanan, who was born at the farm of Moss
on the banks of the Blane.
FINTRAY.
Fjnitrif — Fyntre.- Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 14.)
TuE parish of Fiutray consists of a portion of the valleys of the Endrick and Carron, and the
ranges of hills that bound and separate them. The ancient note of the marches of Campsy gives
it on one side, as a boundary, the rivulet of Fennauch, (a part of the Carron,) which in that place
divided the parish of Campsy from that of Fintray ; and from thence the marches of the lands of
Balneglerauch and Glaskell — the former in Fintray, the latter in Campsy.^
The ancient church was probably placed where the church stood in 1790, beside a burn on the
left bank of the Endrick. Some part of that building is said to have been very old.
Donald, rector of Fintray, witnessed a charter of Earl Malcolm 1333-G4, and a compromise of
the bishop and chapter of Glasgow in 1362.* The church formed part of the endowment of the
collegiate church of Dumbarton, confirmed by the Countess of Lennox, and so remained till the
Reformation. In 1.561, it was let for eighty merks.'
About the middle of the thirteenth century, Earl Maldoven granted to Luke, the son of Michael
of Fyntrif, for a reddendo of two pounds of wax, that half Arrochar of Nentbolg, which was
bounded " on the east as the rivulet called Gyndhame descends from the mountain and runs into
the Annerech, and on the west as another rivulet, called Bolgy, descends from the mountain and
falls into the Anneric, and as the Anneric was wont to flow between Bolgy and Gyndhame."^ A
century later. Earl Donald granted Gilaspic, the son of Macmaldoueny, the son of Alwin, that
quarter of land which is called Neatbolg Ferdane, lying between Carfbethrune, and Culliachane, for
the yearly reddendo of a pound of wax.''
' Reg. de Levenax, p. 81. * Reg. de Levenax, p. 54. Regist. Glasg., p. 267.
- Reg. de Levenax, pp. 12, 'M. Regist. Glasg., p. 88. * Book of Assumption.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 88. ^ Reg. de Levenax, p. 34. ' Reg. de Levenax, p. 53.
KILSYTH.] PAEOCHIALES. 43
There was a manor place or residence at Fintray before ] 338, from which two of Earl Mal-
doven's charters are dated ; and upon the south side of the Fintray hill, about half a mile from the
church, are the remains of an old tower, with its mound and fosse, which was in later times the
residence of the Grahams of Fintray.^
KILSYTH.
Monyabroch — Kclvesyth. Deanery of Lennox.- (Map I. No. 15.)
This parish was commonly called Monyabroch till after the Reformation, but a large part of the
district forming the parish was called Kelvesyth as early as the beginning of the thirteenth cen-
tury.3 The latter name may be held as descriptive of the parish, which consists of a long, narrow
valley, watered by the Kelvyn, with a tract of hill and moorland on the north. The bottom
of the valley was of old occupied by a series of lochs, of which the town-head loch (though partly
artificial) and Dullatur Bog are remains. The ancient notice of the boundaries of Campsy gives as
one part of the march " the rivulet which runs beside the land of Kelvesyth, and which divides
the parish of Monyabroc from the parish of Campsy, and so ascending by that rivulet, namely,
Garcalt, [Garvold,] until one reaches the marches of the lands of Blarenebleschy, which belongs to
the parish of Monyabroc, and so following the ancient bounds between the land of Blarneblenschy
and the land of Glaskell, which is within the parish of Campsy until you reach the water of
Caroun."'' The district between Inchwood burn and the Garvold glen, called the West Barony,
was detached from Campsy, and added to Kilsyth in 1649.
The church of Monyabroc was a free parsonage, belonging originally to the family of Lennox,
and afterwards apparently to the Lords of the Manor. The rectory is valued in Baiamond's taxa-
tion at £53, 6s. 8d. In the taxation of the sixteenth century, at .£45, 5s. The parsonage and
vicarage tithes together yielded in 15G1 ten chalders of meal.^
The ancient chnrch was situated in the Barwood, where the burn of Abroch rises. There is
a remarkable spring on the south of Woodend called St. jNIirrin's Well, and another opposite
Auchinvolle, whose corrupt name seems to point at St. Talarican for its patron.
In the west barony is a place called Chapel Green, but nothing is known of the religious house
from which its name is taken ; nor have we any information respecting the dedication of the
church, unless we found a conjecture upon the names which still attach to the wells of old ob-
servance.
On the day of St. Laurence 1216, Maldoven Earl of Lennox, granted to Malcolm son of
Duncan, with his sister Ela, the lands of Glaswel, and a plough and a half in Kilynsyth, with the
patronage of the church of Monyabroch ; confirmed by Alexander II. in the second year of his
reign ; and the same king, on the 26th of August, twenty-fifth year of his reign, granted to the
' Macfarlane MSS. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 88.
^ Eegist. Glasg., pp. Ixvii. 88. * Regist. Glasg., p. 88. ^ Book of Assumption.
44 ORIGINES [campsy.
same Malcolm, the lands of Glentarvin, Moiiyabrocb, Kilsyth, and Glasswell, winch he had by the
gift of the Earl of Lennox, together with the lands of Calynter, in free warren. From the grantee
of those charters descended the family of Callender, which merged, in the fourteenth century, in
that of Livingston.!
The castle of Kilsyth is said to have been held by the Engli.sh in the time of Wallace.- From
an early period it must have been surrounded by its dependent village.
CAMPSY.
Kamsi and Altermunin. Deanery of Lennox.^ (Map I. No. 1(1)
The parish of Campsy may be described roughly as consisting of the valley and bounding hills
of the Glassert, a stream rising in a remarkable range of fells in the north, and falling in on the
right bank of Kelvin.
Alwyn Earl of Lennox, in the reign of William the Lion, granted to Saint Kentigern and the
church of Glasgow the church of Kamsi, with the land which he had given to it in its dedication,
and with the adjacent chapels, and with common pasturage of the whole parish.*
About the time of that grant, the bounds and marches of the parish were ascertained as follows :
beginning on the west at the rivulet running along the land of Blarescary, which rivulet divides the
parish of Campsy from Buthernok, and following that rivulet as it runs and falls into the water
of Kelvyn towards the south, and thus following the Kelvyn water and its ancient course until as-
cending eastward you reach the rivulet which runs along the land of Kelvesyth, and divides the
parish of Monyabroc from the parish of Campsy ; and thus ascending by that rivulet, viz., the Gar-
calt, to the boundaries of the land of Blarenebleschy, which belongs to the parish of Monyabroc,
and so following the old boundaries between the lands of Blarneblenschy and the land of Glaskell,
which is in Campsy. all the way to the water of Caroun, which there divides the parish of Campsy
from the parish of St. Niuian of Kyrctoun of the bishoprick of St. Andrews, and so following the
water of Caroun westward as far as the rivulet which is called Fennauch, which there divides the
parish of Campsy from the parish of Fyntre, including the land of Glaskell, and so following the
boundaries of the lands of Glaskell and Balneglerauch, as far as the march between the parishes of
Strathblachan and Campsy, and thus descending by that march as far as the march between the
parishes of Campsy and Buthirnok, and so descending by that march all the way to the water of
Kelvyn where the bounding began.^
The church was dedicated to St. SLochanus, whose festival was on the 28th of September." It
was situated at the mouth of a ravine called Kirkton glen, where five streams pouring down from
the hills, unite to form the water of Glassert.
The church of Campsy is enumerated amongst the prebendal churches of Glasgow in a bull of
1216,'^ and it remained as a prebend till the Reformation.
' Crawford's Rem. on Ragman Roll. = Regist. Glasg., p. 88.
-' Barbour. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 86. " Martyrol. Aberdon.
■• Regist. Glasg., pp. 86, 87. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 94.
CAMPSY.] PAROCHIALES. 45
The title, however, was not clear nor undisputed. Earl David, the brotLer of King William,
holding at the time the earldom of Lennox, granted the church of Camsy and the church of Alter-
munin in Levenas to the monks of Kelso, which grant appears to have been confirmed by the
King, as well as by Bishop Joccliue of Glasgow.! These dashing rights were the subject of an
amicable composition, which took place in the chapel of the castle of Roxburgh on Innocents' day,
1221, in presence of the chancellor and other magnates of the King's Court, when the abbot of
Kelso quitclaimed to the bishop the church of Campsy for a payment from the benefice of ten'merks
of silver yearly to the house of Kelso.^ Richard, rector of Campsy, and Chancellor of Glaso-ow,
had fallen into arrear of the annual payment, and became bound to pay it regularly iu future on the
feast of the purification of the Virgin, 1266.^
Altermunin, from that time, ceased to be a parochial district or name ; the land of Anter-
munin still forms a part of the j)arish of Campsy.
The ancient parish of Cami)sy would appear to have embraced that part of the present parish of
Fintray which lies south of the Carron. In 1649, the Lords Commissioners for the valuation of
toinds disjoined all that part of Campsi which lay betwixt Inchwood burn and the Garrel glen on
the east, annexing it to tlie parish of Kilsyth, which portion contained thirty ploughgates of land,
and is rated at £2000 Scots valuation. In like manner, they disjoined all that portion on the south-
west which is situated betwixt Balgrochan and the Brawzyet burn, annexing it to the parish of
Baldirnoch containing twenty-one ploughgates of land, and valued at .£1241 Scots.
The original grant of Earl Alwin indicates more than one chapel dependent upon Campsy, and
some traces of these remain in the names of places in the parish.
The third of the parsonage of Campsy is stated in the compt of the collector-general of tiiirds of
benefices in 1561, at £88, 17s. 9gd., and the third of the vicarage at £3, 6s. 8d.
Donald, Earl of Lennox, about the middle of the fourteenth century, granted to Finlaus de
Campsy, son of Robert de Reidheuch, by the earl's daughter, that quarter of land called BaUin-
lochnach, the quarter called Balecorrach, the half-quarter of Balletyduf, Tomf'ync, Fynglennaue,
and the tenements of Lanortaydy.*
Earl Maldoven, about the middle of the thirteenth century, granted to William, son of Arthur
sou of Galbrait, three ploughs of land, one of which was called Kyncaith ; and Earl Malcolm, his
successor, gave to Patrick Galbraith three quarters of land, which formerly belonged to David de
Grahame, with that quarter called Ballecarrage, which belonged to the said David, in the tenement
of Kinkaid.*
Robert I. granted to Duncan M'Ath two quarters of land called Ratheou and Atrinnumythe,
together with the office of serjandrie within the county of Dumbartane. The lands extended to
seven merks, and were confirmed by Robert II. to Murdoch, the son of Malcolm.'' The lands of
Altyrraony and Dalrevach, which belonged to William Clerc of Faukirk, and had fallen to the
Crown on his death, were granted to John Lyon knight, by Robert 11.^ Murdoch Leckie iiad a
' Regist. de Kelso, 186, 304, 318. ' Inquis. Special., pp. 52, 122.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 100. Regist. lie Kelso, p. 189. * Reg. de Levenax, pp. 30, 32.
' Regist. de Kelso, p. 187. "' Reg. Mag. Sigil. pp. 16, 83. ' Reg. Mag. Sigil., pp. 157, 18.
46 ORIGIN ES [steathblaxe
charter from Robert III. " of two fourth parts of Rathewnu and Altremony."i Between 1451 and
1458, Robert Fleming of Bigger founded a chaplainry in the parish church of KirkintuUoch, out
of the lands of Auchinrewach in the lordship of Auchtyrnione.
One-half of the lands and mill of Gloret were granted by David II. to Gilbert de Insula ; W.al-
ter Cissor had previously received the other half.^
On the 22d of July 1421, Duncan Earl of Lennox gave to his " weil belufit son laft'well Donald
of the Levenax, all and singular his lands of Ballyncorrauch, witht the pertinens, all the landis of
Ballyncloich and Thombry, with thair pertinens lyand within the parishing of Camsy."
STRATHBLANE.
Strathblachan — Strablahane.s Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 17.)
This parish, lying between the valleys of Carapsy and Endrick, derives its name from the water
of Blane, which rises near Earl's seat, the highest of the Lennox hills, and flowing southward
for more than three miles, turns towards the north, and after a course of four miles farther,
falls into the Endric, in the north-west corner of the parish. It is studded with several lochs, and
crossed by a table-land of about two miles in breadth.
Strathblane is mentioned as a parish about 1200.'' Its patronage during the thirteenth centurj'
belonged to the Earls of Lennox, by whom it appears to have been granted to the ho.spital of Pol-
madie before 1333.^ On the 12th of January 1427, according to the computation of the Scotican
Church, John bishop of Glasgow, asserting his right to the foundation and entire disposition of
the hospital of Polmade within his barony of Glasgow, erected it, with its annexed church of Stra-
blahane into a prebend of his cathedral, reserving the right of patronage to himself and his succes-
sors. This erection was confirmed by Pope Martin V. in 1429, upon a petition from the bishop
and chapter. But notwithstanding this, and without any apparent opposition on the part of the
bishop or chapter, the church of Strathblane was given in 1450, along with the churches of Fintray
and Bonhill, by Isabella Duchess of Albany, to endow the collegiate church of Dumbarton, and
continued to belong to it, down to the period of the Reformation, when it was valued as a part of
that provostry at two hundre<l merks.^
Probably, about the end of the thirteenth century, Malcolm Earl of Lennox granted to Sir Pat-
rick de Grame, along with other lands, three quarters of a plough of land (qua; Scptice vocatur
arochar) of Strablane, namely, two quarters where the church of Strablahane is built, and a quarter
of the land of Magadavaeros, for the third part of the eighth part of the service of one man-at-arms
in the King's foreign army, when that happens. The same earl granted him an exemption from
" prises and carriages," (forced supplies during the journeying of the over-lord,) and a court and
prison for his lands.''
1 Robertson's Index, pp. 14"2, 73, ■* Regist. Glasg., p. 88. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. *248.
- Robertson's Index, pp. 30, 3, 5. ® Regist. Glasg., p. 327. Book of Assumption.
2 Reg. Glasg. p. 88. Reg. de Levenax. p. 38. ' Cartul. de Levenax, pp. 38, 40.
BALDERNOCK.] PAROCHIALES. 47
Malcolm Earl of Lennox, gave to Gillemore son of Jlalis Bane, that land in Strablane which
is called Blarechos ; which in ] 398 was granted by Earl Duncan to Jlalis Carrach, upon his resig-
nation, with remainder in succession to Forveleth and JIuriel, his natural daughters.^
About the middle of the fourteenth century, Donald Earl of Lennox granted or confirmed to Wil-
liam of Galbraith the land of Achrcfmoltoune, in the tenement of Strathblachyne.^
The castle of jMugdok, an ancient strength of the Grahams, was protected on the east and north
sides by a lake, the water of which supplied a ditch to complete its defence.
The remains of Duntreath castle stand on the north side, near the opening of its narrow strath.
On one side of the castle was a chapel.
Fifty years ago the remains of a castle were visible at Ballagan.
BALDEENOCK.
Buthirnok.' Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 18.)
Tnis parish, lying between Kilsyth and Kilpatrick, on the north bank of the Kelvin, has a gene-
ral slope of descent from north to south, diversified by round swelling hills. At the south-western
end lies the loch of Bardowie, of al)out seventy acres extent.
Buthernock is mentioned as one of the bounding parishes of Carapsy about the year 1200.'' The
church was a free rectory, the patronage of which seems to have belonged to the manor or lordship
of Cartenvenoch or Bardowie. The old church probably stood on the site of the present one, be-
tween the ancient castle of Cragin or Craigmaddie, the manor place, and the loch of Bardowie.
In Baiamond's tax-roll, the rectory is valued at £2G, 13s. 4d. In the books of the collector of
thirds, the third of the benefice, including both parsonage and vicarage, is estimated at £\7-,
15s. efd.
The eastern part of modern Baldernock, between Balgrochan and the Brawzyet burn, belonged of
old to the parish of Campsy.^
Early in the thirteenth century, Maldoveu Earl of Lennox granted to Maurice, son of Gillaspic
Galbraith, and the heirs of his marriage with Catharine daughter of Gillepatrick, the whole plough
of the land of Cartenvenoch, for the seventh part of the service of a man-at-arms ; and the same
earl, in 1238, confirmed to William, the son of Arthur, the son of Galbraith, three ploughs in Len-
nox ; namely, the two Buthernockis and a third plough of Kyncaith.'' Arthur of Galbraith had
a grant from Earl Malcolm of the liberty of making a prison, and holding a court for trial of theft
and slaughter in his lands, with the usual condition that persons judged to death should be hanged
at the Earl's gallows, and if combat be adjudged, it should take place in the Earl's court. Gal-
braith had also a right of search within his own lands for stolen goods, " which is called in English
In the beginning of the fifteenth century, Duncan Earl of Lennox confirmed to John Hamilton
' Chart, de Levenax, pp. 47, 74. * Regist. Glasg., p. 88.
- Chart, de Levenax, p. 33. " Cartul. de Levenax, pp. 27, 28.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 89. » Regist. Glasg., p. 88. ' Cartul. de Levenax, p. 28.
48 ORIGINES [
KIRKINTILLOCH AND
all the lands of Butliernock, lying in the earldom of Lennox, within the shires of Stirling and Dum-
barton, which were resigned in his favour by Sir John de Ilamilton.i From the identity of the red-
dendo, it seems certain that this is the same property granted of old by Earl Maldoven to William,
son of Arthur Galbraith. The old possession of Cartenvenoch was probably merged in it.
Upon the high ground in the north-west corner of the parish, stands an old tower, the only
remains of the mansion of the Galbraiths of Balderngck. It appears to have been at one time sur-
rounded by a ditch.
KIRKINTILLOCH and CUMBERNAULD.
Cairpentaloch — KirkyntuUoch — Kirkentulaht — Kirkintholach — Kyrkyn-
tulok — Kirkyntulach alias Lienya..' Deanery of Lennox. (Map I. No. 19.)
These parishes lie on the south side of the valley of the Kelvin. The modern parish of Kirk-
intulloch occupies the lower end towards the west. Cumbernauld, on the east, rises with a gradual
slope to the heights of Monkland, which separate it from Clydesdale. The district is watered by
the Luggie, a small stream which joins the Kelvin on the north-west of the town of Kirkintulloch.
In the end of the twelfth century, AVilliam son of Thorald, sheriff of Stirling, and lord of the
manor of Kirkentulach, gave its church to the monks of Cambuskynette, together with half a
plough of land ; and in the beginning of the next century, William Cumin, who was then lord of
Kirkentulaht, quitclaimed to the monks, the church, and granted an adjacent oxgang of land to it.^
The church continued the property of Cambuskenneth till the Reformation. It was served by a
perpetual vicar, and in later times by a curate paid by him.
In 1621, the Earl of Wigton and the parishioners of Lennie, petitioned Parliament " for trans-
porting the kirk, presently standing at the west end of the parish, to another part near the middle
thereof."* The prayer of their petition was not granted; but in 1649 the Lords of Erection
divided the ancient parish of Kirkintulloch into the two modern parishes of Kirkintulloch and
Cumbernauld ; and the chapel which was dedicated to the Virgin in the town of Kirkintulloch,
became the parish church of Wester Lenyie.
The ancient church of Kirkintulloch stood on the west end of the parish, near a place which has
perhaps derived its name of Oxgang from the grant to the church by William Cumin, and not
far from the junction of the Bathlan burn with the Luggie. It was dedicated to St. Ninian, and
its ruins are still seen in the old cemetery.
The rectory of Kirkintulloch was valued at .£50 in the Libellus Taxationum. The kirk of
Lenyie yielded to the Monastery of Cambuskyneth at the time of the Reformation £80.^
In Baiamond the vicarage is valued at £26, I3s. 4d., and the collector of thirds, in 1561. stated
the third of the vicarage of Lenyie, at £6, 13s. 4d.
' CartuL <le Levenax, p. 71. " Regist. de Cambuskyn.
- Nennius. Resist, de Cumbusken., f. 88. Regist. Glasg., < Act. Pari. III., 607.
jnp. 78, -296, 390. ' Book of Assumption.
CUMBERXA
ULD.] PAROCHIALES. 49
In 1399, Robert III. confirnied a charter of David Fleming, lord of Bygar and of Lenye, grant-
ing to the chapel of the Virgin in the burgh of Kirkintulloch, for the support of a chaplain, the
whole land of Drumteblay with its mill, lying in the barony of Lenye and shire of Dumbarton.''
In 145), Robert Fleming of Bigare, founded a chaplainry in the parish church of St. Ninian of
Kyrkyntulach, otherwise Lenye, endowing it with ten merklands of Achiurewach, lying in the
tenandries or lordship of Auchtyrmone, and shire of Stirling, an annual rent of five nierks from the
lands of Panmure in Forfarshire ; two merks of annual rent from his lands of Kyrkyntulach, to-
gether with a tenement in the town of Kyrkyntulach, with the garden and pertinents ; and seven
years afterwards, he added to the revenues of the chaplainry, the residue of the lands of Over
Achinrewach, and forty pence of annual rent from the lands of Kyrkyntulach. The patronage was
in the family of Fleming.^
At Chapeltou, on the farm of Achinkill, in the east end of the parish, some vestiges remain of
an old cemetery which probably surrounded a church or chapel of which we have now no other trace
but these names, both of which seem to point at such a foundation.
The ancient parochial district was evidently founded upon the boundaries of the ancient manor,
though the church may have had a far earlier origin. The place appears to have been one of the
Roman stations on the wall of Antonine. Of the tenure of William, the son of Thorald, the first
benefactor of the Church, within the period of record, nothing is known. King William granted
to William Cumin the land of Lenneth, by the boundaries by which the King himself held it.'
Between 1200 and 1202, William Cumin, in presence of the King and his court at Alith, quit-
claimed to William, bishop of Glasgow, the lands of Slucraht, which he had pleaded belonged to
Kerkentulaht, whilst the bishop contended it was part of Balain.* Robert I. granted to Malcolm
Fleming the whole barony of Kirkintolach which had belonged to John Cumyn, knight.'' In 1369
Robert de Erskyn granted the lands of Bord, Tweoures, Croy, Smythestun, Balloch and Ardre,
within the barony of Leygneh, to Patrick second son of Malcolm Fleming of Bigger, in exchange
for Dalnotre and Garscadane ; with the following provision — " if it happen that the old heirs of
the barony of Leygneh, through the treaty of peace to be made between England and Scotland,
recover the said barony as their inheritance" — then Patrick to have his former lands.^ Robert
II. confirmed a grant made by Thomas Fleming, grandson and heir of Malcolm, Earl of Wigton,
to Gilbert Kennedy knight, of the town of KirkintiUoch, with the pertinents. ^
No traces remain of the castle of Kirkintilloch, which was a stronghold of the Cumyns, and a
place of considerable consequence in the wars of the succession and independence.
The town is of considerable antiquity. It was erected into a burgh of barony in favour of Mal-
colm Lord Fleming by James V. in 1526.
There were ancient castles at Barhcad, (where the arms of Boyd are said to be still visible on a
remaining tower,) and at Cumbernauld, the seat of the Flemings.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 296. " Regist. Glasg., p. 78. = Reg. Mag. Sig. 15, 80.
2 Regist. Glasg., pp. 390, 408, 446. " Orig. in Wigton charter chest.
^ Chart, of Conf. by Alex. II. at Cumbernauld. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., 102, 39.
50 ORIGINES [cADDKR.
CADDER.
Chaders — Cader — Kader. Deanery of Rutlierglen.i (Map I. No. 20.)
The parish of Cadder lies on tbe south side of the vale of the Kelvin, which bounds it on the
north and west. It consists of a series of undulations, interspersed with several lochs and mosses,
and appears to have been at one time thickly wooded.
About the middle of the twelfth century, JIalcolm IV. made a grant of the lands of C'onclud,
Cader, and Badermonoc, to the see of Glasgow, which was early confirmed by his successor
William. Each of those manors must have had a church before, or very soon after Malcolm's
grant; for they are mentioned in a confirmation by pope Alexander III. in 1170, among the
manorial churches which properly belonged to the bishop's table. Cader and Badermonoc were
subsequently erected into a prebend, for the subdean of the cathedral; the cure being served by a
perpetual vicar pensionar, who employed a curate at each place."
In 1509 Sir Archibald Calderwood, vicar of Cadder, granted out of his " place lyand on the
freyr wall of Glasgow," an annual of ten shillings to " the curat of Cadder, to pray for him daily
at his mes, and to commend his saule to the parrochenaris, and to compeyr in the kyrk of Cadder
on Salmes day efter nwyn, and to say exequias mortuorum, with mes of the requiem on the
morne." Before 1530, Master Thomas Leys, vicar of Dregarne, founded a chaplainry in the
parish church, which he endowed with a tenement in the street, called the Stok wol in the city
of Glasgow.^ The ancient church, with its village, was situated on the banks of a rivulet in the
north of the parish, about a mile west from the wall of Antonine, and very near one of the outer
watch-towers or forts. There seems to have been another place of worship at Garden Kirk.
The subdeanery of Glasgow is valued in Baiamond's roU, and in the Libellus Taxationum, at
£266, 13s. id. At the Reformation, the parsonage tithes, and the lands of the churches of Cadder
and Monkland, were stated at 39 ch. 11 bo. meal; 4 ch. 9 bo. 2 firl. bear ; and £63, 6s. Sd.*
The vicarages of these two parishes are valued in Baiamond at £53, 6s. 8d., and in the compt
of the collector of thirds, 1561, the third of the vicarage of Cadder and Mounkland is stated at
.£8, 17s. 9gd. ; while they appear to have been set in lease for £5i.^
The parochial district comprised the manors of Cader and Ballain, which last — from the time of
"William the Lyon — included the disputed lands of Muchrat.
Between 1214 and 1227, Walter bishop of Glasgow, at the instance and request of Alexander
II., Robert de Brus, and Walter the high steward, granted a third part of the lands of Cader
to .Johan, the wife of David Olyfard, for life. In consequence, as would seem, of a dispute
between the bishop and his tenant, this grant was, for the sake of peace, exchanged for the mill
of Cader, with its pertinents, and a toft lying next to the church of Cader on the east, which, on
the death of Johan, should revert freely and entirely to the patrimony of St. Kentigern and the
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 28, 43. 3 Lib. Coll. N. D. Glasg., p. 92.
- R«gist. Glasg., Ixra, pp. 23, 28, 522. Book of As- ' Rental of Assumptions,
sumption. ^ Rental of Assumptions.
MONKLAND.] PAEOCHIALES. 51
church of the bishops of Glasgow. The same liishop, before 1232, confirmed a grant of three
merks, which Alexander, the king's sheriff' of Stirling, for the soul of king William, and the weal
of king Alexander and himself, gave out of the mill of Cader to support a chaplain, who should
serve at the altar of St. Serf, erected by him in the cathedral.^ The bishops of Glasgow had
several vassals under them on this property. An ancient residence, belonging to one of these, or
to the bishops themselves, stood at a short distance from the church. In 1814, when level-
ling the lawn iu front of the present house of Cadder, the workmen discovered part of the founda-
tions of an old tower, and a vessel containing upwards of 350 gold coins, some of which bore the
inscription " Jacobus."
MONKLAND, NEW and OLD, or EAST and WEST MONKLAND.
Munkland," perhaps more anciently Badermanoch^ — Badermonoc.'' —
Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 21.)
The parish of ilonkland, as it existed some time previous to the Reformation, embraced that
district of about twenty miles in length, by an average breadth of three, now known as the parishes
of east and west, or new and old j\Ioukland. The latter, consisting of a low and level tract, run-
ning, for some miles, along the right bank of the Clyde, and bounded on the east by the parish of
new Monkland, which rises into rougher and higher ground, and stretches to the ancient boundaries
between Lothian and Clydesdale.
The church of Badermauoch was confirmed to the see of Glasgow, among the bishop's mensal
churches, by pope Alexander III. in 1170 ;^ and the same pope again confirmed to the bishop the
laud of Badermonoc, with its church, in 1178;^ and a confirmation, in similar terms, by pope
Urban III. in 1186, is the last time we find the church of Badermonach mentioned in record.
But the land of that name occurs some time later.
The church of Monkland appears in Baiamond's roll ; but in an inquiry of this kind, it can
only be regarded as a late authority. In 1.509 the vicar of Cadder, who was also plainly vicar of
Monkland, gave an endowment of 20s. yearly to the lady-priest of the Monkland, and to the
curat of the Monkland 10s. yeirlye, to be tayn of the samyn place, to commend his saule to the
parrochinaris, and to pray for him daily in their mess, and to compeir in the kirk of Monkland
on Salmes daye (All Souls day) eftir nwyn, and thair to say exequias mortuorum, with mess on the
requiem on the morn, for his faderis saule, his moderis saule, and his ane saule' — which is the earliest
occurrence of this name for the parish and church that we have met with.
The rectory of Monkland was, along with Cadder, the prebend of the subdean of the cathedral ;
and that dignity is taxed in Baiamoud and the Libellus Taxationum, as of £266, 13s. 4d. value,
the same sum as the prebends of the dean and the archdeacon.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 103, 104. •• Regist. Glasg., p. 29.
^ 1 323. Regist. de Neubotil. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
= 1170. Regist. Glasg., p. 23. " Regist. Glasg., p. 43. Mbid., p. 522.
52 ORIGINES [monkland-
The vicarages, in 1509, were also held by the same person, and probably were so usually. In
Baiamond the valuation of both is £53, 6s. 8d., and they were let in lease at the time of the Re-
formation for £5i.
At the lieformation, the parsonage tithes, and the lands of the churches of Cadder and Monk-
land, were stated at 39 chalders 11 bolls meal; 4 chalders 9 bolls 2 firlots bear ; and £63, 6s. 8d.i
The ancient church seems to have stood on the site of the present church of Old Monkland,
near the junction of a small burn witli the Cadder. There are places round it which have long
born the names of Kirk.shaws and Kirkwood.^
At a place called Kipps, on a burn in the west of New Monkland, was a chapel, where the
monks of Newbottle are said to have held their courts baron. In digging the foundations of " the
Clyde iron works," built graves and urns, and great quantities of human bones, were discovered,
marking the site of some ancient cemetery used before the introduction of Christianity.
Malcolm IV. gave to the Bishop of Glasgow the lands of Conclud, Cader, and Badermonoc,^
which grant was confirmed by his brother William the Lyon ;■* and Alexander II., in 1241, granted
the lands of Conclud, Schedinistun, Ballayn, Badermonoc, Possele, Kenmor, and others, to the
bishops, in free forest.^ The name of Badermonach, whether applied to land or church, is not
met with, at a later date, and it would appear the Celtic must have been translated into a Saxon
appellation.
Malcolm IV. granted to the monks of Newbotle, in perpetual alms, the lands of Dunpeldre, by
its right bounds, namely, with Motherauch, and Mayueth, and Glarenephyn, to DunidufTes,
eastward, as Gillepatric Mackery held them before, and as Baldwin the sheriff of Lanark, and
Geoffrey sherifi' of Edinburgh, (castri puellarum,) and Fergus Macferchat, and Donald Ewein,
and Udred sheriff of Lithgow, perambulated them, by the marches between Lothian and Clydes-
dale, free from all secular exaction, and with the same peace and liberties as they held their own
land of the abbacy of Neubotle.^ He also confirmed to them the lands lying along the Clyde,
called Kermyl, which were bestowed upon the abbey by bishop Herbert, and the chapter of
Glasgow. In 1241, Alexander II. granted to the monks, that they should hold their grange of
Dunpeldre with their other possessions in Clydesdale, in free forest." They Lad frequent grants of
free passage through the lands which intervened between their abbey and tliose Clydesdale
possessions. Alexander II. gave them a right of passage by the usual ways, and liberty to pasture
for one night during their journey, anywhere except in growing corn and hay meadows.* In
] 264, Gregory Maleville granted them a free passage through his lands of Retrevyn, with their
cattle and wains, and liberty to unyoke their beasts and to feed them in the common pasture,
saving always corn and meadow, and to stay there all night ; the reddendo being a new wain
yearly, full of timber, such as the monks used for their own work in Clydesdale. Walter the
steward, in 1323, gave them right of passage for their carriages and cattle, through his barony of
' Rental of Assumptions. > Regist. Glasg., p. 147.
" Bleau. " Regist. de Neubotil, fol. 36.
3 Regist. Glasg., p. 28. ' Regist. de Neubotil, fol. 36.
■* Regist. Glasg., p. 28. " Regist. de Neubotil, fol. 218.
«oTHWELL.] PAROCHIALES. 53
Backis to their own land, " called the Jlonkland ;"' — the earliest occurrence of this name, as
applied to lands.
Reserving their own mains and grange at Dunpeldre, the abbots of Newbottle had established
vassals, rentallers or kindly tenants, of a large territory held under them, and before the Reforma-
tion, most of these had obtained feudal grants of their old possessions.
In the north-west corner of this parish is Inchnock, an old castle of the Forsytbs of Dykes.
It is " situate singularly," says Hamilton of Wislaw, " in the midst of woods, almost surrounded
with mosses of difficult access."
On the banks of the Calder, in New Monkland, is a large artificial cave, dug out of a rocky
eminence, to which no history or tradition is attached.
BOTHWELL and BERTEAM SHOTTS.
Botheuill — Bothvile — Bothwile.- Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 22.)
The ancient parish of Bothwell, lying on the right bank of the Clyde, comprehended the whole
of the old manor and barony of that name, of which the lower part, nearest the river, now forms
the parish of Bothwell, while the other end, rising eastward into what was called of old the moor
or forest of Bothwel or Bothwell scheils, is now known as the parish of Bertram Shotts or Shotts.
The church of Bothwell was originally a free rectory, in the gift of the lords of the barony, and
continued so till the erection of the collegiate church of Bothwell by Archibald the grim. Earl of
Douglas, in 1398.
In 1296, David de Moravia, parson of the church of Bothwell, did homage to Edward I.-' -John
Fleming was rector of the parish church of Bothwell in 1 327.^ After the erection of the collegiate
church, the provost had the rectory of Bothwell.
The old parish church seems to have stood where the collegiate church was afterwards, at the
head of an elevated table land, more than a mile distant from Clyde.
At Osbemystun, in the south-west corner of the parish, near the confluence of the South Calder
with Clyde, stood a chapel dedicated to St. Catharine the virgin. It was endowed by Walter
Olifard, justiciar of Lothian, before 1242, with an annual of ten pounds from the lands of
Osbemystun, and failing them, from the mill of Botheuill, at the sight of a jury.^ In
1253, Walter de Moravia, lord of Bothwell, had challenged the gift of endowment, and a
convention took place, according to which, de Moravia was to hold the land of Osbernistun in
farm from the chaplains, (of whom one should perform service in the chapel of Osbernistun,
and the other in the High Church of Glasgow,) paying yearly to the chaplain of Osbernistun
nine merks, (he finding for himself a clerk,) and to the chaplain at Glasgow 100 shillings, until
such an annual rent be assigned them from the fief of Bothevil, or elsewhere in the diocese, at
sight of the bishop.""
' Regist. de Neubotil, fol. 46. ■* Regist. Glasg., p. 241.
* Regist. Ulasg. * Regist. Glasg., p. 148.
^ Ragman Rolls. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 162.
54. ORIGINES [bothwell
At Cliapel, on the bauk of a stream north-east from the old bouse of Lauehope, there
existed, in the beginning of last century, a ruined chapel, then used as a burial-place by the
family of Lauehope. On the I5th August 152.9, John Jack had a grant for life from the king, of
three acres pertaining to the chapel of Lessart, in the parish of Bothwell, for upholding the chapel.'
At Bertram Shotts, in the middle of Bothwell muir, was a chapel that had been founded long be-
fore in that desert place, and was re-dedicated to St. Catherine of Sienna, probably along with the
Virgin, and endowed by James Lord Hamilton, with lands at Kinneil, which were tithe free,
being gained from the sea ; and he added to it an hospital for the reception of the poor. His founda-
tion was confirmed by Pope Sixtus IV., 30th April 14?G.- Jonet Gray, who died in 1552,
directed her body to be buried in the church of the Virgin Mary in Bertram Shotts.^ The chapel
of St. Catherine was dependent on Bothwell ; the rector or provost is said to have paid a vicar there.
Archibald Douglas, lord of Galloway, having acquired the lordship of Bothwell by his marriage
with Anne de Moravia, founded here (HIth October 1.398) a collegiate church for a provost and
eight prebendaries, and endowed it with the tithes, parsonage, and vicarage of the parish, and the
kirk lands, being a ten pound land of old extent, the lands of Osbernstnn, in the barony of Both-
well, and Nether Urd, in the shire of Peebles, with its mill. At a later time, the collegiate
church acquired the tithes and revenues of the churches of Strathaven and Staneliouse, and the
forty shilling land of Cathkin, with its mill, in the parish of Carmunuok. The provost had the
tithes and church lands of Bothwell, and the lands of Osbernstoun. In 1447, William Earl of
Douglas, lord of Galloway and of the barony of Hawik, with the consent of Gawin, provost of the
collegiate church of Bothwell, erected the church of Hawik into an additional canonry of Bothwell,
to which he presented his cousin James Lindsay. The houses of the canons and their choral vicars
were demolished in 1 795, but their site retained the name of the prebends' yards, and the vicars'
yards.
The first provost of Bothwell was Thomas Barry, a canon of the cathedral church of Glasgow,
who celebrated, in a lengthy Latin poem, the battle of Otterburn, where James Earl of Douglas
fell, eth August 1388.^
The provostry is taxed in Baiamond at £20, being estimated at £200. The report made by
John Hamilton, provost, for the assumption of thirds, states that the parsonage and vicarage of
Bothwell, were set in assedation " to the lairds Carinphin and Kleland town, sen the field of Flow-
doun" for 300 merks ; and that " the gleibe of the provestry, ten pound land of auld extent, was
set in few and heretage of auld for £22 yeirlie :" The prebend of Newtoun, held by Mr. John
Robertsoun, was then set to JMatthew Hamiltoun of Mylburn for ^20 : The tithes of that of Stane-
hous, of which the prebendary was AVilliam Tailyifeir, were set to James Hamiltoun of Stenhous
for £24, and its land, namely, the forty shilling land of Cathkin, to Andrew Hamilton of Ardoch,
for five merks of feu ferme, and three and a half oxengangs of Nether Urd, with the eighth part
of its mill for five merks of feu ferme. The prebend of Hissildene, pertaining to Mr. Robert Ha-
milton, was set in assedation for fifty bolls meal. The prebend of Netherfield, William Struthers's,
' Priv. Seal. ^ Council Rec. of Glasgow.
- Catal. of the Papers at Hamilton Palace. * Apud Fordun.
AND sHOTTs.] PAROCHIALES. 55
consisting of the Netherfield, with the kirkland, Goystintoun, Unthank, the Parson's .Mansion,
tlie eiglith part of the feu mails and grassums, witli the augmentation of Cathkin and Nethertield,
extended to forty merks.i In the compt of the collector of thirds of benefices, 1561, the third of
the provostry of Bothuile is stated at £74 ; of the prebend of Newtoune, at £6, 13s. 4d. ; of the
prebend of Stanehouse, at £30, 13s. 4d. ; of the prebend of Netherfield, at £6, 13s. 4d. ; of the
prebend of Overtoune at £7, 6s. 8d. ; and of that of Hessildene, at £8, 1 7s. O^d.
Walter Olifard, the justiciar, lord of the manor of Bothwell, died in 1242, the year in which his
grant to the chapel of Osbernistun, was confirmed by king Alexander II.'^ Walter de Moravia
was proprietor in 1253. Edward I. bestowed the castle and manor on Eymer de Valence, Earl of
Pembroke, his lieutenant of southern Scotland. By Bruce it was given or restored after Bannock-
burn, to Andrew de Jloravia, his brother-in-law ; and it came into the family of Douglas, by the
marriage of his grand-daughter and heiress with Archibald the grim in 1366. On the forfeiture of
the Douglases in 1455, C'reichtoun, the chancellor's son, had a gift of the castle and lower division,
and the Ilamiltons obtained the territory of Bothwell muir, in exchange of their lands of Kinky vel.
After the forfeiture of the Creichtouns in 1485, Bothwell passed, with their other possessions, to
Adam Hepburne of Ilailes, created Earl of Bothwell, in whose family it remained, till the for-
feiture of the notorious Earl of Bothwell, iu the reign of -James VI.^
The castle is finely situated on a sloping bank, round which the Clyde sweeps in a full stream,
separating it from the crag on which stands the priory of Blantyre. Its ruins still show the suc-
cessive additions made by the various lords of Bothwell ; and the names still attached to parts of
the building, " the Valence tower," — " Douglas tower," &c., may, perhaps, indicate the builders.
The Earl of Hereford was taken in Bothwell castle by Edward Bruce after Bannockburn. Edward
III. seems to have resided here for some time in 1336.* In the following year the castle was
stormed by the Scotch, and demolished.
Bothwell bridge, across Clyde, was an early erection, probably of the 14th century. Another
bridge, of one arch, high, very narrow, and without parapets, across the South Calder, is said to be
in the line of the great Roman road, and is generally, though perhaps erroneously, called a Roman
work.
In this parish is still .seen the house of Bothwellhaugh, the residence of James Hamilton, who
assassinated the regent Moray.
Carfin, anciently the property of a family of Baillie, subsequently passed into that of Nisbet.
The last proprietor of that family, on leaving it, transferred the name of Carfin to a property which
he acquired in the upper ward of Clydesdale.
The respectable family of Clcland had its name from the place, situated on a rock overhanging
the South Calder, in which there is a remarkable cave, bearing marks of having been used for
defence. James Kneland of that ilk, made his will in 1547. Among other bequests, he ordained
his eldest son Saunders, who had the " airschip," to pay ten pound yearly to John, a younger son,
until he resign in his favour the clerkship of the East kirk of Caldercleir. He appointed his
' Books of Assumption. ^ Wishaw.
- Chron. Mailr. ■• Foetlei-a.
56 ORIGINES [cambi'snethan.
obsequies to be done honestly in the kirk of Bothwell, and an honest obit, and that his executors
subsist ane preyst for ane yeir, to syng mess for his saule.i
In the reign of David II., Thomas de Moravia gave a charter of Over and Nether Lachopes, in
the barony of Bothwell, to William Balystoun.-' The old tower of Lachope, situate on the North
Calder, was the seat afterwards of the chief family of Muirhead.^
Johan Countess of Douglas, lady of Bothvile, widow of Archiliald Earl of Douglas, lord of
Galloway and Bothvile, granted to the church of Glasgow, in aid of its lights, three stones of wax
yearly, from the ferm of her barony of Bothvile. Her charter was sealed at her castle of Bothvile,
with a double shield of arms crowned, one shield giving " a heart ; on a chief, three stars."* In
1496, that annual rent which had been fixed upon the lands of Udynston, and confirmed by James
III., had gone into arrear ; and the chamberlain and sacristan of Glasgow having taken a poind
for it, the same was taken out of their hands by the serjant of Udynston, in the name of a most
potent lord, Archibald Earl of Angus, and chancellor of Scotland ; after which the archbishop
proceeded against the tenants of the lands in the ecclesiastical court, and by sentence of excom-
munication.5
Verstegan relates, that an English gentleman travelling in Palestine, not far from Jerusalem, as
he passed through a country town, heard a woman, who was sitting at a door dandling her child,
singing, " Bothwell bank thou bloomest fair." " The gentleman hereat exceedingly wondered,
and forthwith in English saluted the woman, who joyfully answered him, and said she was right
glad there to see a gentleman of our isle, and told him that she was a Scotchwoman, and came first
from Scotland to Venice, and from Venice thither, where her fortune was to be the wife of
an officer under the Turk."^
CAMBUSNETHAN.
Cambusneithan ; — Kambusnaythan.^ Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 23.)
This parish rises in a narrow strip from the Clyde to the borders of Lothian, about twelve miles
long by two broad. The South Calder forms a chief part of its northern boundary. The Auchter
water and Garrion burn flow through it.
AVilliam de Finemund, the lord of the manor, before 1 153, granted the church of Kambusnaythau
to the monks of Kelso, which was confirmed to them by Malcolm IV. and AVilliam the Lion.'*
About the end of that century, the church was granted of new, or confirmed to Kelso by Ralph
de Clere, son of Ralph de Clere, with consent of his son and heir Roger, the then lords of the
manor, who at the same time gave to the church of Cambusnaythan the tithe of their multure, and
issues of their mills of Cambusnaithan, while the monks granted in return to the de Clores, liberty
' Commiss. Records of Glasgow. Regist. Glasg., pp. 497-8.
2 Robertson's Index. Restitution of decayed intelligence. Antw. 1605.
3 Wishaw. Liber de Kelso, p. vi, 14.
* Regist. Glasg., N. cxxiri. p. 300. Liber de Kelso, p. vi, p. 14.
CAMHUSNETHAN.] PAROCHIALES. 57
to make and use a private chapel vvithiu their court, (infra ourteni meam,) without prejudice to the
mother church.^ The church was confirmed to Kelso in 1232, by Walter bishop of Glasgow.^
By what transaction the church of Cambusnethan afterwards became the property of the bishops
of Glasgow, no documents have been found to explain. It does not appear in the roll of churches,
the property of the abbey of Kelso, made up about 1 300 ; and in the general assumption of
benefices at the Reformation, the rental of the archbishopric of Glasgow has, as one item, " the
kirk of Cambusnethan sett in assedation to Sir James Hamilton yeirlie, for the soume of xvj 1.
xiijs. iiiid."
The cure was served by a vicar, both while the church belonged to Kelso, and after it became
the property of the bishops of Glasgow.^
The church stood at the south-western extremity of the parish, near a fine curving reach or
camus of the Clyde. Some parts of the old buildiug remain.
A chaplainry was founded in " Sanct Michael's chapel of Cambusnethane," probably in the
parish church, on the 4th July 1386 ; and the chapel was endowed by the family of Soraervil
from the lands of Cambusnethan, somewhat later.'' There is a place still called " chapel," or
^Vatston chapel, marking an old place of worship, on the Auchter water, near the centre of the
parish f and at Darmead linn, among the high mosses of the south-eastern corner, are the ruins of
another.
The lands of Golkthrople belonged of old to the Knights Templars."
The kirk, or parsonage teiuds of Cambusnethan, were set in assedation at the period of the
Reformation, for £16, 13s. 4d. The " penny mail," or money rent of the kirk lands, amounted
to 30s." The vicarage teinds, set in assedation, paid yearly 30 merks.** The vicarage lands were
of 46s. 8d. extent."
The ancient manor of Cambusnethan probably at one period comprehended the whole parish.
In later times the parochial district was made up of the barony of Cambusnethan ; the lands of
Auchtermure, belonging to the abbey of Arbroath ; and the lands of Watstoun and Watstoun-
head, an old possession of the family of Hamilton. We have seen above, William de Finemund,
and the famil}' of de Clere, successively lords of the manor of Cambusnethan. In the reign of
Robert I., Robert Barde had a crown charter of the barony, on a reddendo of ten chalders of
wheat, and ten of barley, payable yearly at Rutherglen ■}" but the estate again passed out of that
family by the forfeiture, it is said, of Sir Robert Barde in 1345 j^i and it came into the family of
Somervil by the marriage of Thomas, son and apparent heir of Sir William Somervil, with
Joneta, daughter of Sir A. Stewart of Darnlie, who had a crown charter of the lands in 1392.1^
Cambusnethan continued with the Somervils for six generations. The first of that name^^ is said
to have dwelt at Cambusnethan — " the pleasantnea of the place inviteing him thereto, albeit at the
' Liber de Kelso, p. 225. " Rental of Assumptions.
' Liber de Kelso, pp. 229, 332. » Inquis. Retorn.
' Prynne iii. 658. Books of Assumption. '" Reg. Mag. Sig.
■* Act. Dom. Con. 19 Oct. 1495. ■ ' Memorie of the Somervills.
' Bleau. '-' Reg. Mag. Sig.
^ Inquis. Retorn. ' Rental of .Assumptions. ■" Mistakenly called John by the family historian.
VOL. I. H
58 ORIGINES [dalziel.
tyme ther was noe other Louse upon it (except some laigh office bouses) but the Baird tower, a
building some twenty foot square, and four storie bigh, which was still standing in the same forme
and fashion untill the year 1661, that it was demolished by Sir John Harper, when he rebuilt the
house of Cambusnethen."! James V. confirmed in Parliament (19 Nov. 1524) the barony of
Cambusnethan, with the tower and fortalice, to James Hamilton of Fyneart.^
DALZIEL.
Dalyell — Daliel.^ Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 24.)
The land of this parish rises generally from the haughs on the Clyde, and from the banks of
the South Calder to a flattened ridge in the centre of the parish. The modern parish of Hamilton,
in two places, crosses the Clyde, once in the middle of this parish, and again on the north-west
corner, on the Calder. Both these portions, perhaps, originally formed part of Dalziel. On the
other hand, a small part of Dalziel — the cuningar — is now on the south of the Clyde, which has
arisen evidently from the deviation of the stream.
The church of Dalziel was the property of the abbey of Paisley, by gift of the true patron, and
confirmation of bishop Jocelin, (who died in 1199,) and of pope Innocent III.-' Early in the 13th
century, the abbot and convent of Paisley granted this church to the canons of the cathedral of
Glasgow as a common church. To that grant bishop Walter was a witness, who died in 1232.5
It was one of the common churches of the dean and chapter at the Reformation.''
In 1556, the dean and chapter conferred the perpetual vicarage of Daliell upon the common
table of the choral vicars of the cathedral, reserving to the vicar his pension of ten pounds, with
toft, croft, gardens and manse.^
The old church, considered of great antiquity, finally demolished in 1798, stood in the southern
extremity of the parish, near the Clyde, and in the neighbourhood of the old tower of Dalyel. It
was dedicated to St. Patrick, to whom also a neighbouring well was held sacred. A well called
our Lady's well, is near the manor and village of Motherwell ; and another bears the name of St.
Catharine's well.
Both parsonage and vicarage of the parish were in the vicars of the choir of Glasgow before the
Reformation, and, together, were estimated at ten merks money and sixty-eight bolls oat-meal. In
the rental of the common kirks of the chapter of Glasgow, at the time of the Reformation, is
entered, " the kirk of Dalzell, sometime sett to James Tailfeir, and laitlie to the viocars of the
queir of Glasgow, yeirlie, for twenty merkis.""*
The transmission of property in this parish is remarkably perplexed. David II. granted a
charter to Malcolm Fleming, of the barony of Daliell, with others in free warren:" but in 1352
' Memorie of the Somervils. " Books of Assumption.
- Act Pari. ii. p. -J'-T. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 681.
^' Resist, de Passelet. " Rental Bottk of Assumptions.
•■ Regist.de Passelet, p. 428. * Regist. Glasg., p. 95. " Roberts. Index, 54, 11.
BLANTYRE.] PAROCHIALES. 59
the same king granted to Robert Stewart of ScanJbothy, afterwards Robert 11., the hands of
Daleel and of Modyrwaile, fallen to the crown by reason of the heir of the deceased Robert de
VaDibus abiding in England against his allegiance, to be held in free barony, as they had been by
Malcolm Fleming and Robert de Vallibus.' That was a time of change. It appears that Duncan
Wallace and John de Nesbit, were co-proprietors of Dalyell in the beginning of Robert II. 's
reign.2 In 1368 Duncan Walys, lord of Cnokfubill, within the barony of Bothwell, endowed a
chaplainry at Glasgow from his lands of Cnokfubill, or, failing them, from Dalyell, by a charter
dated at Dalyell j^ and in 1373, a charter passed the great seal, of the barony of Dalyel and of
Modervale, with other lands, in favour of Duncan Wallace, knight, and Elianore de Bruys,
countess of Carrick, his spouse, with remainder to Sandylands, C'athkert, and Culquhone.* The
same king granted a charter of the barony of Dalyell and Jlodervale, and other lands, to James
Sandilands, on his marriage with Johan the king's daughter.* Robert III. granted a charter of
the barony of Dalyell to George Dalyell, upon the resignation in his favour of James Sandilands,
the king's good-brother.^
Upon the edge of a steep den, through which a considerable burn runs to join the Clyde, is the
old tower, formerly called the " Peel house" of Dalyell. Wishaw calls it a " castle with a bar-
tishing." The mansion house is joined on to it. On the opposite bank of the den were lately
visible the foundations said to be those of the Nisbets, joint inheritors of the estate. Near it
stands an ancient stone cross.
Old villages seem to have existed at Motherwell ; near the church and manor place ; and a
third at Fleminjrton.
BLANTYEE.
Blantir — Blauntyr — Blanntyre/ Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 25.)
The parish of Blantyre consists of a narrow stripe of low ground, bounded by the Clyde on
the north, and by the Rotten Calder on the west, rising to the southward into mosses. Nothing
is known of its church history, till it is found the property of the Priory of Blantyre ; and it con-
tinued to belong to that house till the Reformation.
The old church was placed with its village on a rich level, in the middle of the parish, and is
said to have borne, before its rebuilding in 1 793, evident marks of great antiquity.
The Priory of Blantyre, a house of canons regular, is said to have been founded and endowed
with the tithes and revenues of the parish church, by Alexander II. Spottiswood says it was a
cell depending on Holyrood. The Prior of Blantyre assisted at the Parliament at Briggeham,
' Regist. Mag. Sig. 25, 33. '■ Reg. Mag. Sig. 171, 9.
- Reg. Mag. Sig. 113, 1. « Roberts. Index, pp. 139, 140.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 279. ' Act. Pari. vol. i. Ch. of Hulyrood, p. 80. Reg. Mag. Sig.
■' Reg. Mag. Sig. 102, 37. «2, 195.
60 ORIGINES [CAMBUSLANH-
in 1289.' In the taxation of the Scotican church of the sixteenth century the priory is taxed
among the prelacies, but only at the rate of £3, 8s., when ,£8000 were to be raised from
the whole church. In Baiamond it is taxed upon a valuation of £66, 1 3s. 4d. The collector-
general of the thirds of benefices, ] 561, stated the third of the priorie of Blantyre at £43, 15s. fifd.
At that time, we find " the haill parsonage and vicarage, with the annuals of the kirk-land, and
manse and gleib, with twenty-five merks of pension out of Whithern, had been set in assedation
for many years to David Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh, for the sum of nine score and seventeen
merks ;" of which forty merks were paid to " ane minister," twenty merks for a pension, and
thirteen merks to Robert Lindsay of Duurod, for his " baillie fee." The remaining 124 merks of
revenue were the commendator's.-
The ruins of the priory, on a wooded crag, on the left bank of the Clyde, opposite to those of
Bothwell castle, are still an object of interest in one of the fairest scenes of Scotland.
The parish apparently consisted, of old, of merely the manor of Blantyre. The land of Blantyre
Craig was a one merk land of old extent.^ The barony belonged to the Dunbars. In 1368, David
n. granted a charter to his " cousin" George Dunbar, of the lands of Cumnok, and of Blantyre,
with other lands, resigned by Patrick Dunbar Earl of March; and in 1375 Robert 11. granted
the baronies of Blantyre and Cumnok to David de Dunbar, on the resignation of George Earl
of March.* Walter Stewart, son of the laird of Minto, was made commeudator of the priory by
James VI., and it was erected into a temporal lordship in his favour.
CAMBUSLANG.
Cambuslang — Camyslang^ — sometimes Drumsargart. Deanery of Rutherglen.
(Map I. No. 26.)
Cambuslang, lying mostly in the extensive flat, on another part of which the city of Glasgow
stands, is bounded by the Clyde on the north, and the Rotten Calder on the east.
The manor of Drumsargart of old formed the whole of the parish. The latter took its proper
name from the church ; but occasionally the parish, like the barony, was called Drumsargart.*'
The church was a free parsonage, of which the patronage was in the lords of the manor. William,
parson of Drumsirgar, is witness to two charters of Jocelin bishop of Glasgow, at the end of the 1 2th
century.'' In 1380, William Monyjjenny, rector of the parish, founded a chaplainry in the chapel
of St. Mary of Cambuslang, and endowed it with an annual rent of six merks, out of the land
called East Ferme of Ruthirglen.* In 1394', Master John de Merton, rector of Camyslang,
claimed ineffectually the tithes of a farm lying on the east of the town of Rutherglen, belonging to
' Act. Pari. vol. i. ' Rotul. Scot. i. 25. Rcgist. de Passelet, p. 107.
- Books of Assumption. ° Regist. de Passelet, pp. 99, 101.
■' Act. Pari. iv. p. 563. ' Regist de Passelet, pp. 99, 101.
' Ueg. Mag. Sig. B2, 195,-136, 54. " Regist. Mag. Sig. 144, 90.
CA.MBUSLANG
] PAROCHIALES. 61
the ferm of tlie Blessed Virgin, (ad firmam b. Marise virginis pertinens,) which were adjudged
to belong to the parish of Rutherglen.' John Cameron held this living, who was afterwards bishop
of Glasgow. In 1429 he obtained the consent of Archibald Earl of Douglas, lord of BotLwell
and Drumsargart, and erected the parsonage into a prebend of the cathedral. Mr. Thomas Roul
was then rector.^ The vicar was to have a fixed pension of twenty merks. In 1458, bishop Muir-
head, with the consent of Master John de Iruhos, prebendary of Carabuslang, assigned to Edward
de Caldorwud, vicar pensioner, his pension of twenty merks, and also " that croft of church land
stretching from the north-eastern corner of the cemetery in a northern direction, down to the
marches of the town lands of Cambuslang, as far as the torrent which runs down at the chapel of
the Virgin, and from thence upwards by that torrent, and in a right line from it to the western
corner of the cemetery, and thence by the western ditch of the cemetery, again ascending to the
foresaid eastern corner. "^
The church was seated on the bank of a rapid rivulet, called the Kirkburn, at the place where
it makes a bold sweep, and is confined in several places by high rocks, before it reaches the
Clyde. It appears to have been dedicated to Cadocus, a saint of Wales, who flourished in the
beginning of the sixth century.'' On the 15th June 1553, a certain Robert Brown at Cambuslang,
directed his body to be buried in the dust of St. Cadocus, (in pulveribus S. Cadoci,) confessor, his
patron saint.^
The chapel of our Lady of the Kirkburn, was situated on a ravine, about a quarter of a mile
lower than the church. The patronage of the chaplainry endowed by William Monypenny,
was reserved to him and his heirs. Sir John Jlillar, the chaplain in 1565, who gave up its value
at seven merks yearly, granted in feu to Alexander Bogil, three and a half acres of the church
land, with the houses and garden belonging to the said chapel.^ Four acres of land there still
retain the name of chapel. It is said, that two miles east from the church was an hospital, to
which some lands, still called Spittal and Spittal-hill, seem to have been attached.
The prebendal rectory is valued in Baiamond at £G3, 6s. 8d., and the same in the Libellus
taxationum. It is counted only £i5, 5s. in the taxation of the sixteenth century. At the Re-
formation, the parsonage was given up by specific rental, including " the Spittell" and the " chapell"
lands, at 11 ch. 11 b. 2 f. meal; 1 ch. 3 b. 2 f. barley, and £5 money.' Besides the assumption
of the third, under the Act of Parliament, it was burdened with heavy pensions to the Duke of
Chatelberault and " Sir David Christisun," which " things being considerit," says the parson of
Cambuslang, " I will have lytill to leive upon."
The vicarage pensionary was then stated at twenty-two merks, ten acres of land, with manse
and coal heuch, " in profit worth £M."
The whole territory of the parish, anciently constituted the manor and barony of Drumsargard,
which, with that of Bothwell, passed from the Olifards to the family of de Moravia, who held
them for several descents. A younger son of that family, John de Moravia of Drumsargard, by
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 107. * Com. Rec. Glasg.
* Reg. Glasg., pp. 323, 340. " Priv. Seal. Reg.
^ Reg. Glasg., p. 408 . ■* Capgrave, Usher, &c. ' Rental of Assumptions.
62 ORIGINES [rutherglen.
marriage with Mary daughter of Malis Earl of Strathern, early in the fourteenth century, acquired
lands in Strathern, and founded the house of Abercairney. The lordship of Bothwell, with at least
the superiority of Drunisargard, and the patronage of the church of Cambuslang, passed into the
family of Douglas, when Archibald the Grim, the third earl, married the heiress of the Morays of
Bothwell.
About a mile east from the church, at the termination of a little ridge, is a circular mound,
levelled on the top, twenty feet high, and forty feet in diameter, the site of the ancient fortalice.
A century ago there were some remains of building upon it. There were, about 1780, remains of
building also on the summit of Dechmont hill, which have been carried off for roads and walls.
In removing these materials, the foundations were exposed of a more ancient structure — circular,
of twenty- four feet diameter, having the stones carefully joiued without mortar. A thick stratum of
charcoal was found near the summit, covered by a coat of fine loam. There was a tradition in the
place, that Beltane fires used to be lighted upon this hill.
RUTHEEGLEN.
Rutherglen — Rutheglen — Ruglen.' Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 27.)
This parish extends about three miles along the left bank of Clyde, and comprehends the lower
declivity of the Cathkin ridge of corresponding length.
Ruthei'glen, from the earliest period of record, was a royal manor. AVhen the manor had be-
come a parish, William the Lyon granted the church, with its lands, tithes, and oiferings, to the
Abbey of Paisley ; and Bishop Jocelin of Glasgow confirmed that grant in usus proprios mona-
chorum? For some time after that confirmation, however, the monks acted only as patrons, for
Philip de Perthec was rector of Rutherglen in 1227. In that year a settlement took place between
the bishop and the monks, and thenceforward the monks drew the great tithes, and served the cure
by a vicar-pensioner, who had ten mcrks aud the altar dues, with the tithes of the fish — paying
yearly two merks to the abbey.
The church, with its cemetery, stood in the midst of the town. It was dedicated to the
Virgin,^ though the yearly fair was held at the feast of Saint Luke, and still takes place in the
month of October. It seems to have had altars, dedicated to the Holy Trinity and to Saint Nicholas,
and endowed from lands within the burgh.* A stone cross stood within memory, on " the cross
hill," which was ornamented with sculptured figures.
The rectorial tithes of Rutherglen produced to Paisley at the period of the Reformation thirty-
two bolls meal, thirty-five bolls hear, and fifty-eight bolls oats. The vicarage was given up in
' Original charter. Regist. Glasg. Regist. de Passelet. '^ Reg. de Passelet, p. 377.
Comijot. Camerar. ' I ib. Col. N. D., Glasg. p. 34-5, ! 1 8-2 1 .
- Regist. de Passelet.
RtiHEK.iLKN.] PAEOOHIALES. 63
156'3 at forty mcrks.* The bishop had reception and entertainment once a year in name of ))r(i-
curations.-
David I. erected his demesne village of Rutherglen into a royal burgh, with the exclusive privi-
leges of trade over a district, the limits of which cannot now be fixed with certainty. They are
described as extending from Nethan to Polmadie, from Garin to Kelvin, from Loudun to Prenteineth,
from Karneboth to Karun ; and William the Lyon confirmed those privileges.^ Within that exten-
sive boundary was included Glasgow, so that it happened when Bishop Jocoliu procm-ed for the
Episcopal city the privileges of free trade, it was obstructed in their use by the king's burgh of
Rutherglen ; and though Rutherglen was restrained by Alexander II. in 1 226 from taking toll farther
within the bishop's territory than at the cross of Shettilston, the royal burgh long afterwards con-
tiuued to oppress the bishop's city. The fermes or rent paid by Rutherglen to the crown were con-
siderable from an early period. William the Lyon granted forty shillings yearly from the fermes
of his burgh of Rutherglen for lights in the cathedral, and six merks for the support of the dean
and subdean. Alexander III. in 1284 gave 100 shillings from the same rents for maintaining a
priest at St. Kentigern's altar. ■• These sums deducted, the burgh paid of fermes to the crown in 1331
£15, 5s. lOd., while Linlithgow paid £10, 9s. 4d., Edinburgh £32, Is. 4d., and Berwick £46,
Is. 7d.5 This crown-rent was at length fixed, when Robert II., in 1387, granted to the burgesses
the burgh in feu ferm, with courts and issues of court, mills, fishings, and petty customs, for a
reddendo of thirteen pounds sterling yearly.'' Malcolm IV. granted a toft in Rutherglen to the
monks of Kelso ;" and in virtue of that grant apparently, their ancient rental bears that they had
hostellage, fewel, candle, and litter in a tenement there. In 1262 Cecilia, widow of John de
Perthec, sold to Paisley Abbey a piece of land in Rutherglen, lying between the cemetery of the
church of St. Mary the Virgin and the Clyde.* In 1 305 James Steward, lord of Kilbride, resigned
in favour of the monks of Paisley all his right in the " Thendehouse," situated in the " Watryraw"
of Rutherglen.9
The castle of Rutherglen was an early residence of the Scotch kings. Several of William's
charters are dated there. It was of strength and ranked among the important fortresses of the
kingdom. It fell into the hands of Edward I. during the war of the succession ; was besieged by
Bruce, and taken by his brother Edward in 1313.
An ancient royal domain on the river haughs, beside Rutherglen, was named Ferme. In 1329
the king's annual-rent from the land of " Le Ferme," beside Rutherglen, was six pounds.^" Robert
I. had given it to Walter Stewart before his decease j^ and it came in the time of David II. into
the possession of the Douglases.'^ It was afterwards broken into several properties. One portion
became known as Farme or Craufurd Farme, and another as Hamilton Farme, from being the
' MS. rental of Assumptions. ' Compot. Camerar.
- Reg. de Passelet. "^ Regist. Mag. Sig.
^ Acta Pari. I., prolegomena, p. 76. Neither David's ' Regist. de Kelso,
original charter nor that of William is preserved ; the latter, ^ Regist. de Passelet.
narrating the former, is, however, engrossed in a charter of ^ Regist. de Passelet.
Robert I. still in the burgh archives. '" Compot. Camerar.
■■ Regist. Glasg. " Roberts. Index, 9, 12. '^ Ibid. .5.5, 18.
64 ORIGINES [carmuxnock.
property of the family of Hamilton, wlio had it erected, along with other lands, into a barony
in 1445.1
Robert III. granted to Robert Hall the lands called Castle Vallie of Rutherglen and the
King's Isles.-
CAEMUNNOCK.
Cormannoc — Curmaiinoc.^ (Map I. No. 28.)
This parish, formerly of small extent, was increased in 1725 by the addition, quoad sacra, of
the barony of Drep, taken from the parish of Cathcart, and the lands of Busby from East Kil-
bryde, all lying to the west of the Killock burn. Partly bounded by the steep and wooded banks
of the White Cart on the west, the parish consists chiefly of a high district of the Cathkin range,
looking down on the valley of the Clyde, from Dumbarton to Hamilton, and commanding pros-
pects of the distant Lothians.
About the year 1180, Henry the son of Anselm, gave to the monks of Paisley the church of
Cormannoc, with a half plough of land in the manor, and right of common pasture, bequeathing a
third part of his substance to the church of Saint Mirinus of Paisley, and the bodies of himself and
his wife -Johanna to be interred there. A condition was added, that if the monks granted the
jjarsonage to any one, he should do fealty to the lord of the manor.-" The grant was confirmed by
King William the Lyon ; and Bishop Jocelin likewise confirmed it, and allowed the monks to
hold the church to their own use and for their support.^ Thenceforward, the duty was performed
by a vicar, who, by a settlement in 1227, had the whole altar dues with three chalders of meal.''
It is said that in 1552, John Hamilton Abbot of Paisley and Archbishop of St. Andrews granted
the church of Carmunnoc to the collegiate church of Hamilton, but it appears among the posses-
sions of Paisley at the time of the Reformation.
The rectory is valued at .£20 in the Llbellus taxaiionum, and it was set for that rent at the
time of the Reformation." The vicarage in the Libellus is valued at £6, 13s. 4d.
The manor of Cormannoc, which composed the original parish, is said at a later period to have
passed into the hands of the Douglases ; and it became in the reign of James II., the property of the
family of Hamilton.** Cathkin, with its mill, belonged to the collegiate church of Bothwell. Cas-
tlemiik or Castletoun has long been the property of a branch of the family of Stuart.
The village, in the midst of which stood the ancient church, is undoubtedly of considerable
antiquity.
On the estate of Cathkin there are several sepulchral cairns, and there have been found many
pieces of ohl arms and utensils, probably of native manufacture. Part of a boat of oak, fastened
with wooden nails, was dug ujj near the same place.
' Acta. Pari. II. 53. ^ Regist. de Passelet, pp. 106, 109.
- Roberts. Index, 137, 13. "■ Regist. de Passelet, p. 321.
3 Regist. de Passelet. Regist. Glasg. ' Rental of Assumptions.
* Regist. de Passelet, p. 1U5. " Wishaw, p. 23.
CATHCART.] PAROCHIALES. 65
CATHCART.
Katkert — Ketkert.' Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 29.)
A PARisu of remarkable variety of surface ; the White Cart, entering the parish at the south-
eastern extremity, flows through it to the north-west, sometimes lost between steep wooded banks,
and at others spreading out in open plains. Many places derive their names from the wood
which formerly covered the greater part of the parish, and which still springs naturally where it
is allowed.
Walter Fitz-Alan, the great steward of Scotland, between 1165 and 1173 bestowed the church
of Cathcart upon the monks of his abbey of Paisley. It was confirmed to them in proprios usus
by Bishop Jocelin,- and continued in their possession till the Reformation.^
The church, castle, and village were situated on the east bank of Cart, where it runs in a deep,
rocky, and narrow channel between steep bauks. The church was dedicated to Saint Oswald, pro-
bably the Northumbrian king, who lived in the sixth century, and who was commemorated by the
church on the 5th of August. -Jonetta Spreull, lady of Cathkert, who died there 22d October
1550, directed her body to be buried in the choir of Saint Oswald in Cathkert.'*
The rectorial tithes of Cathcart were let by the abbey before the Reformation for £40.
By a settlement in 1227 the vicarage was fixed at the produce of the altar dues, with three
chalders of meal. It is taxed in Baiamond as of the value of £26, 13s. 4d. The third of the
vicarage of Cathcart in 1561 was £16.^
The parish seems at first to have embraced at least two ancient manors, Cathcart and Drep,
which were both granted, with other estates, by David I. to Walter Fitz-Alan, the high steward
of Scotland. The vassals of that great family who obtained the land of Cathcart, soon adopted it
as their surname. Reinaldus de Ketkert is a witness to several charters of his over lord before
the end of the twelfth century.'' Sir Alan de Kethkert was one of the companions in arms of
Bruce.' The land of Drep was granted by the Steward to Paisley Abbey, at the time of its founda-
tion. In the twelfth century it was already set in ferme by the abbey, apparently for two merks of
silver.* The land of Akynhead was confirmed by Robert II. to John de Maxwell, knight, and
his wife, Isabella de Lyndesay, the king's grand-daughter, in 1373.^
The square tower which formed the whole of the original castle of Cathcart, was still inhabited
in 1740. It stands, surrounded by later buildings, on a precipitous rock overhanging the Cart.
In removing the earth from a quarry near the site of the old castle of Williamwood, about thirty
years ago, was discovered below ground a little town of forty-two houses, apparently of great anti-
quity. '
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. S, 7. ' Compt. of Col. Gen. of thii'ds of ben.
2 Regist. de Passelet. « Regist. de Passelet. ' 13arbour.
^ Rental of Assumptions. ' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 309, 4U9.
* Commis. Records Glasg. ^ ^^^^' Mag. Sig.
66 ORIGINES [eastwood.
Langside, a village of this parish, gave its name to the battle, the last effort made by the
adherents of Slary before her flight into England.
EASTWOOD and POLLOCK.
Polloc— Pulloc. Estwod— Hestwod.' Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 30.)
The ancient manors of Nether Polloc and Estwod had originally each its own church, and
constituted separate parishes. Before the end of the 12th century, Peter the son of Fulbert, who
took the local surname of Polloc, gave to the monks of Paisley the church of Polloc, with its per-
tinents in lands and waters, plains and pastures ; which was confirmed to them for their own use
and support by Bishop Jocelin, who died in 1199.^ In 1227, at the general settlement of the
allowances to the vicars of the abbey churches, the vicar of Polloc was appointed to have the altar
dues and two chalders of meal and five acres of land by the church, the rest of the church land
remaining with the monks.
The church of Estwod was also the property of the abbey of Paisley, but acquired somewhat
later. Its donor is not known. It may have been founded by the monks themselves on their own
manor. It was certainly the property of Paisley in 1265, when Pope Clement IV. confirmed both
the churches of Estwood and Polloc to the abbey, with their other possessions.^
After that period Polloc disappears as a separate parish and parochial name. It is not known
whether it included Upper Polloc, now a part of the parish of Mearus. Its ancient church pro-
bably stood beside the castle upon the bank of the Cart. It was dedicated to Saint Convallus,
the pujjil of Saint Kentigern, whose feast was celebrated on the 17th of May.* The old church
may have continued to exist as a chapel.
From the 1.3th century the parish of Eastwood has comprehended both the lands of Nether
Polloc and Eastwood. It is about four miles long by three broad, and may be said generally to
slope from a range of hills on the south-east (where it marches with Mearns) downwards to
north-west. It embraces the fine valley watered by the White Cart and Aldhouse burn. The
Brock burn is its western boundary.
The ancient church of Estwood was situated a mile to the west of the present church, near the
junction of the Eastwood and Shaw burns, and near to Aldhous, which in 1265 was the property
of the abbey of Paisley.*
In the rental of Paisley, 1561, the parsonage of Estwood is stated at 1 ch. 7 b. 3 f of meal,
and 1 ch. 3 b. 2 f. of barley.^ The vicarage is taxed in Baiamond according to a value of
£26, 1.3s. 4d. The third of the vicarage in 1561 was £17, 15s. (i^dJ
Polloc was part of the great estate bestowed by David I. upon the first high steward ; and like
most of their manors, soon passed into the possession of their military vassals.
' Regist. de Passelet. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 64.
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. S8, 99. " Rental of Assumptions.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 308. ' Ibid., p. 64. ' Compt. of Col. Gen. of thirds of ben.
PAISLEY.] PAEOCHIALES. 67
Peter the son of Fulbert, the first of the surname of Polloc, in the latter half of the 12th cen-
tury, was a follower of Alan Fitz- Walter, the high steward, whom he calls his Advocatus or patron,
and held by his gift both Polloc and Mernis.i In 1230, Robert the son of Robert de Polloc, gave
to the monks of Paisley 1 2 merks of the ferm of his land of Polloc, for the weal of the souls of
Walter Fitz-Alan, and of Alan his son, and for the souls of Peter de Polloc, and Robert son of
Fulbert, on condition of being admitted to fraternity and participation of the merits of the whole
Cluniac order.^ The possessions of the Pollocs came, it is believed by marriage of the heiress,
into the family of Maxwell, before the end of the 13th century.
In 1265, Roger the son of Reginald de Aldhous, resigned all claim to the land of Aldhous, part
of the dower (rfos) of the church of Saint Convallus of Polloc, which land he and his father had
held in ferm.^ John de Aldhus, the son of Roger, again renounces his right in most solemn man-
ner in the Court of the Justiciar of Lothian, at Glasgow in 1284 ; obtaining a grant of a portion
of the land for the lives of himself and his wife.'' But a century afterwards the monks required
to get from the Steward, their hereditary patron, a specific confirmation of their infeftments and
certain misty possessions, especially of Aldhous, as part of their barony and liberties. ^
Nether Pollock, says Wishaw, stands upon the Cart, " in a fertile soil, ane great old house."
The viUage of Pollock or Pollockshaws is probably ancient.
ABBEY and TOWN PARISHES of PAISLEY.
Passelet — Passeleth." Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 31.)
The parish of Paisley was in ancient times very extensive. There is reason to believe it included
the royal manor and burgh of Renfrew before the reign of David I.^ The church of Loch-
winnoch was at first a chapel dependent upon the parish church of Paisley; and it probably com-
prehended also the district which now forms the parish of Eastwood. Renfrew, Lochwinnoch, and
Eastwood, however, had been separated and become distinct parishes at early periods long before
the Reformation. Since that time some less important changes seem to have taken place. Thus,
at the end of the 17th century, Lochlebosyde and Ilartfield were spoken of as being anciently in
the parish of Paisley, but then in the parishes of Paisley and Neilston respectively ;* and Ainslie's
map represents Hartfield as within the parish of Paisley, which, if it be correct, would give a con-
tinuous territory to connect the mother church with its chapel of Lochwinnoch. Charles II.'s
retour of the barony of Darnley in 1680,^ describes some of the places as within the ancient parish
of Paisley.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 98. » Regist. de Passelet, p. 66.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 378. « Regist. de Passelet. Regist. Glasg.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. G3. ? Regist. Glasg., p. 60.
< Regist. de Passelet, p. 65. i Infiuis. Retor. Renfrew, 186. » Ibid., No. 181.
68 ORIGINES [paisley.
The church of St. Slirinus of Paisley had a parochial territory in the heginning of the 12th
century, when David was restoring the cathedral church of Glasgow, and founding a royal burgh
on his demesne of Renfrew.^ When Walter Fitz-Alan had planted his colony of Cluniac monks
from Wenloc in tiie church of St. Mary and St. -James of the Inch beside Renfrew, he granted to
them the church of Passelet, with two ploughs of land.'^ A few years afterwards, the monks were
removed to Paisley, and the parish continued the property of the monastery till the Reformation.
St. Mirinus, who is said to have died at Paisley, was the patron saint to whom the original parish
church of Paisley was dedicated. St. Mary and St. James were the tutelar saints of the monks'
first sojourning place at the Inch of Renfrew, and St. Milburga, a Welsh saint, was the patroness
of their mother house of Wenloc. To all these saints, therefore, the Stewart's new abbey church,
wiiich was also the parish church, was dedicated.
In the records of Paisley there are casual notices of endowed altars within the church, dedicated
to the Virgin, St. Mirinus, St. Columba, St. Ninian, St. Nicholas, St. Peter, St. Catharine, St.
Anne the matron. The endowments of these altars were given along with the income of St.
Rocque's chapel, by the King, in 1576, for founding a grammar school in the burgh. Buchanan
then pensioner of Crossraguel and keeper of the King's privy seal witnesses the deed.^
The chapel of St. Rocque stood in the town of Paisley. It had seven roods of land belonging to
it.'' The Stewarts had a chapel at their manor place of Blackball, the chaplain of which witnessed
a charter in 1272.* As early as 1180, Robert Croc of Crocston, and Henry de Ness, retainers of
the Stewarts, received permission to construct oratories or chapels within their courts (in clausis
suis) for celebrating divine service for their own families and guests only, by chaplains from the
abbey, who were bound to bring the offerings to the mother church.^
About the year 1180 the monks of Paisley granted permission to the sick brethren of the hos-
pital built by Robert Croc on his land, to have a chapel and chaplain — the mother church suffering
no loss in oblations, and the bodies of those dying to be buried in Paisley, without mass said in
the chapel.'' This hospital appears to have stood on the west side of the Laveran water, between
Old Crookstoun and Neilston.
In a rental given up for the assumption of thirds in 1.3G1, the great tithes of the parish of Pais-
ley are stated at o ch. 1 f. 2g p. of meal, and 6 ch. 9 bo. barley, with .£10 for the tithes of Rail-
stoun and Whitefurd, and £26, 1.3s. 4d. for the tithes of the town of Paisley, set for money. The
vicarages of Paisley and Lochwiunoch together, yielded to the monastery £100.
The abbey of Paisley was founded by Walter Fitz-Alan, the high steward, about the year
1160, for Cluniac monks whom he brought from AVenloc in Shropshire, and whom he established
at first at the church of St. Mary and St. James on the island of the Clyde beside Renfrew. While
still seated there, King Malcolm IV. confirmed to the church of St. Mary and St. James of the
island beside the town of Reinfrew, and to the Cluniac monks of St. Milburga of Weneloc there
serving God, that whole island, with the fishing between the island and Perthec ; the church of
1 Regist. Glasg., p. 60. * Regist. de Passelet, p. 232.
2 Regist. de Passelet, p. 249. * Regist. de Passelet, p. 76.
' Burgh Charters. * Burgh Charters. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 77.
PA.sLKY.] PAROCHIALES. 69
Passelet, with tvro ploughs of land ; a plough in Hestenesden ; the church of Innerwic, and five
merks of money from the mill of Innerwic.i The monastery was soon afterwards moved to Paisley,
and munificently endowed, chiefly by the high stewards and their followers, and by the great
lords of Lennox and of the isles. A confirmation of Pope Clement IV. in 126.5,2 thus describes
their possessions : — " The place in which the monastery itself stands, with all its pertinents,"
(including the chnrch of Paisley,) " and the chapel of Lochwynoc with its pertinents, the
churches of Innerwyc, of Lygadwod (in the Merse,) of Katcart, of Rughglen, of Curmannoc,
of Polloc, of Mernes, of Neilston, of Kylberhan, of Hestwod, of Howston, of Kylholan, of Hars-
kyn, of Kylmacolm, of Innerkyp, of Largys, of Prestwic burgh, of the other (J. e.. Monks')
Prestwic, of Cragyn, of Turnebery, of Dundonald, of Schanher, of Haucyulec, of Kyl])atrik,
of Neyt (Roseneath,) of Kyllynan, of Kylkeran, of Saint Colmanel of Scybinche, with chapels,
lands, and pertinents — the chapel of Kylmor at Kenlochgilpe, with its pertinents ; and the
land which Duncan, son of Ferchard, and Lauman his cousin, gave to the monastery there ;
and that whole land, lying on both sides of the Kert, as the late Walter Fitz-Alan, steward
of the king of Scotland, founder of the monastery, himself bestowed it ; and the carucate of land
which formerly Grimketil held, and which now is called Arkylliston (in Paisley,) and the carucate
of land which they possessed between the Kert and Grif, (in the parish of Renfrew,) which is
now called the island (or the Inch) ; and the whole land of Drumloy and of Swynschawis; and
the Graynis which is now called Drumgrane ; and the whole land of Hakhyncog, of Dalmulyn
(all in Ayrshire,) and the land which they had in the manor of Polloc ; and the whole land of
Dreps, which the late William son of Maduse, held at ferm of the monastery ; and a carucate of
land at Huntley, (Teviotdale,) which the late King William of Scotland, excambed with lands
which they had in the manor of Hastanesden ; and the carucate of land which the late Eschina de
Molle (wife of their founder) bestowed on them in that place ; and the fishing which they had
upon the water of Clyde between Perthec and the island which is commonly called the island of
Renfrw ; — (they had resigned the inch itself to the grandson of their founder for certain other
lands) ; — ^and an annual of half a merk of silver from the ferm of the burgh of Renfru ; and the
mill which they had in the tenement of that burgh, with the water courses and all its pertinents ;
and a plenary toft in the town of Renfru ; and one net for salmon in the river Clyde at Renfru ;
and the land which they possessed there near their mill ; and the lands of Ilyllington and Castle-
side ; and the whole mill of Innerwyc, with the water courses and all the pertinents, and the
whole land of Prestwic, which is now called Monks' town, (in Ayrshire,) and the land of Monia-
broc, and the land of Cnoc (in Renfrew ;) and the mill of Paisley, with its sequel, which they
held by the gift of their founder, and half the fishing at the issue of Lochwinoc, with that liberty
of fishing in the lake itself which Walter their founder granted ; and the whole land of Penuld,
which is called Fulton (in Kilbarchan,) as Henry de St. Martin, with the consent of his over lord,
conferred it ; and the land situated between the Mach and Caldouer (in Renfrew,) and that part
of the laud where the mill of Paisley is situated, which Walter the Steward conceded by certain
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 249. 2 Regist. de Passelet, p. 308.
70 ORIGINES [paisley.
boundaries ; and the land beyond the Kert, between the Espedar and the Auldpatrik (in Paisley,)
as the said steward gave it ; with all their liberties and easements in the forests of Paisley and of
Seneschathir (in Ayrshire,) and the land at Carnebro, which they had from the gift of the late
Uctred son of Paganus ; and the land at Orde (in Perthshire,) which the late Walter called Murd-
hac bestowed on the monastery ; and the annual rent of a chalder of wheat which they received
from the late Patrick Earl of Dunbar, and the annual rent of a chalder of wheat and of haK a
mark of silver which they possessed at Cadiow by the gift of Robert de Londoniis, brother of the
late king of Scotland ; and an annual of a mark of silver from Kilbride by the gift of the late
Philip de Valoins ; and by the gift of the late Earl Maldoven of Lennox, that fishing upon the
water of the Lewyn which is called Linbren (in Balloch,) with the land between it and the high
way leading to Dunbertan ; and the lands which they had in the county of Lennox, which are
commonly called Coupmanach, Edinbernan, Bacchan, Finbelach, Cragbrectalach, Druncrino, Dal-
lenenach, Drumtoucher, Drumteyglunan, Drumdeynanis, Cultbwy, and Reynfod ; and the land
which they had in the place called Monachkenran with its pertinents (in Kilpatrick,) and the land
which Thomas the son of Tankard conferred at Moydirual (in Dalziel) ; and the land called Garyn
received from the late Rodulfus de Cler ; and the whole land of Crosragniol and Strathblan (in
Ayrshire,) by the gift of Duncan Earl of Karric ; and two chalders of meal received from Alex-
ander the patron of their monastery in exchange for the multure of the Rass ; and an annual rent
of two marks of silver for the mill of Thornton."
Thirty parish churches are mentioned here in 1265, and twenty-nine were found in their pos-
session in 1525-61 ; eleven of which were in Renfrewshire. According to an extant rental of
the land estates of the abbey, taken in 1525, the lordship of Paisley yielded 1130 b. 2 f. of grain,
£217, 12s. 7d. in money, 120 capons, and 1120 hens; the lordship of Glen, in Lochwinnock, 24
b. of grain, £34, 4s. 4d., 285 hens; the lordship of Kilpatrick, 53 b. of grain, £67, 13s. 4d. ; the
lordship of Monkton and Dalmulyn, £114, 9s. 2d., 205 capons, 135 hens.
The rental of the abbacy given up in 1561 for the assumption of the thirds of benefices for the
Reformed clergy and the Crown, gives the whole money as £2467, 19s. ; the meal 72 ch. 3 b. 3| f. ;
the bear, 40 ch. lib.; the horse-come 43 ch. 1 b. 1 f. 1 p. great mete ; the cheese five hundred,
five score and six stones. Among the items of deduction stated, are 7 chalders of meal yearly, for
the almoners weekly doles to the poor; for the maintenance of the convent in kitchen expenses
and clothes yearly, according to the accounts of the cellarer and granitar, £473, 8s. 4d. ; for the
fees of the granitar and cellarer and their under servants £38 ; for the archbishop's claim of pro-
curations, now converted into money, £13, 6s. 8d. ; for the contribution to the Lords of Session
and pensions settled on the abbey £550, 2s. 8d.
From the enumeration of the abbey possessions given above, it would appear the monks ha.d
more than two-thirds of the soil of the parish lying chiefly on the northern and western sides.
Among their munificent gifts to their abbey, the stewards reserved to themselves the manor long
known by the name of Blackball, with its park and forest in this parish. At the foundation of
the monastery, Walter Fitz-Alan gave the monks a dwelling upon the rock where his hall was
founded, (iihi aula men eratfunihita), the tithe of all his hunting, and all the skins of deer taken
PAISLEY.] PAROCHIALES. 71
in Forineise, with pasture for their cattle and swine through all his forest of Paisley.' The rights
of the forest were getting more carefully attended to, in the next two generations, and the grandson
of the founder in granting to the abbey " all the land between Hauldpatrick and Espedare, as
Hauldpatrick falls into Kertlochwinoc and the Espedare falls towards the land of the monks,
lying between the Black Lyn and the Kert of Paisley," specially excepted birds and beasts of
game, and prescribed penalties for any of the monks' cattle which should be found trespassing
within his forest, and especially within Forineise. He gave them wood for building, and dead
wood for fuel in his forest, and pasturage for a hundred swine there for one month in time of
mast.2 About 1250, Alexander the steward allowed an equivalent to the monks for land which
he had included in his park (in parco nostro) on the west bank of Espedare. In 1 294, James the
high steward granted a charter of confirmation of the abbey privileges with more precise defini-
tion of rights and boundaries. He gave them power through his whole forest within bis barony of
Renfrew, of quarrying both building stones and lime stone for burning, whether at Blackball within
the said forest or elsewhere ; of digging coal for the use of their monastery, its granges, smithies,
and brew-houses ; of making charcoal of dead wood, and of cutting turf for covering in the charcoal ;
of greenwood for their monastery and grange buildings within the barony, and for all operations
of agriculture and fishery ; and dead wood for fuel without restriction ; saving always his parks and
preserved forest (parcis meis et foresta prohibita.) He gave them a right of carriage for all these
necessaries through the forest, whether on wains or on horses or oxen, except through his manors,
orchards, gardens, corn ground and preserved forsst, which last is described by its marches, — " as
the Ruttanburn falls into Lauerane, and ascending by the Lauerane to the Black burn, and by the
Black burn ascending to a certain ditch between Lochlebosyd and the Cokplays, and by that ditch
going up to the loch of Lochlebo, and by the said loch westward to the marches of Caldwell, and
by the marches of Caldwell northward, ascending by a certain ditch on the west of Carmelcolme,
between the Langesaw and Dungelesmore, and from that ditch across the moss to the bead of the
Haldpatryk, and descending that stream to the march of Stanley, and by the march of Stanley de-
scending between Stanley and the Cokplays to the Ruttanburn, and so by Ruttanburn to Lauerane."
These boundaries comprehended apparently a district in the west of Neilston parish, with a small
part on the north of Paisley. The ways by which the monks and their servants were allowed to
pass, were the roads of Arlaw, Conwaran, the Rass and Stokbryg, and the customary tracks of the
husbandmen. They were allowed to go armed with swords, bows and arrows, and other necessary
weapons, and to lead with them greyhounds and other dogs ; but if they passed through the pre-
served forest, they must lead their hounds in the leash and unstring their bows. They had a right
to hunt and hawk within their own land, and of fishing in all the streams of the forest and in the
whole rivers of Kert-Paisley and Kert-Lochwinoc below the yare of Achendonnan ; but the
steward reserved to himself, birds of game, hawk, and falcon. He gave the monks a rio-ht of a
water course for their mills from the water of Espedare, both within and without his park of Black-
hall, on condition of being allowed the use of their mills for his own corn at his own expense.^
' Regist. de Pa.sselet, p. 6. ^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 17. 3 R^gi^f_ j^ Pa^elet, p. 9-J.
72
ORIGINES
[paisley.
In 1396, Robert III. granted the lands of Blackball to Jobn Stuart bis natural son, and they
are still in the possession of bis lineal male descendants. The house is now in ruins.
Robert Croc, a retainer of the Stewarts, in the reign of Malcolm IV., obtained from them a ter-
ritory in the east quarter of the parish, which was afterwards called Crocston. He is a witness to
the foundation charter of the abbey. He obtained a right of chapel in his court at Crocston, and
at an hospital which he had erected and endowed. His descendants continued for several genera-
tions in the possession of Crookston, which afterwards passed by marriage into the branch of the
Stuarts, from which descended the lines of Darnley and Lorn. The remains of their castle stand
on a wooded bank about three miles eastward from Paisley.
Hawkhead, situ.ated between Blackball and Crookston, came into tiie possession of the family of
Ross in the latter end of the 14th century. In 1281, Sir Godfrey son and heir of Sir Godfrey de
Ros, knight, confirmed to the monastery a land in the manor of Stewarton granted by James de
Ros.i In 1392, John Ros, lord of Hawkhed, witnessed a charter of Adam Fullarton of Crosseby."^
Their house, in 1700, was an irregular pile, built in the form of a court, and consisting of a large
old tower, with some lower buildings added in the reign of Charles I.^
Two miles south of Crookston, on the bank of the Lavern, st.ands the fortalice of Raiss. It was
from an early period a separate possession held by some of the Stewart family. The monks of
Paisley had the tithe of its mill multure, in redemption of which Alexander the high steward,
c. 1250, granted them two chalders of meal out of Inchiuan.-* Alexander Stewart of Raiss is
witness to a charter in 1443,^ and the Stewarts were still proprietors at the end of the 15th
century.* One part had previously passed into a family of Logan, and went by the name of
Logan's Raiss. John Logan of Raiss occurs as a witness in the resignation of Fulton by AVilliam
de Urry in 1409.'
Stanley castle stands at the foot of the braes of Gleniffer, on the boundary of the Stewart's old
preserved forest of Fereneze. In 1372, Robert II. granted to Thomas de Aula, chirurgeon, for
his faithful service, four merks of land in the tenement of Stanley, and Robert III. in 1392 con-
firmed to Robert de Danyelston, knight, all his lands of Stanley.* A little to the west of Stanley
castle, lately stood an ancient sculptured stone with figures of animals on it, which may not im-
probably be connected with the boundaries of the forest so carefully fixed by its old lords.
In the western extremity of the parish formerly stood the old tower of Cochrane, now demo-
lished, which gave name to the noble family of Dundonald as early as the 13th century.
Elderslie, the birth-place and inheritance of William Wallace, lay to the N.E. of Cochrane, on
the bank of tlie Auldpatrick. The family of Wallace first appears among the followers of the
Stewards. The lands of Elyrislie were held by Wallaces so late as 1 466'.^
Ralston, situated on the east side of Paisley, gave its surname to another old family, deriving
their rii^ht from frrants of the Stewards. Nicholas de Raulston witnessed the resignation of Fulton
Regist. de Passelet, p. 380.
Regist. de Passelet, p. 364.
Robertson's Crawfurd,
Regist. de Passelet, p. 310.
Crawfurd.
Regist. de Passelet, p. 57.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., 89, 311-201, 20.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 370.
RENFREW.] PAROCHIALES. 73
to the monastery of Paisley by Anthony Lombard, knight, in 1272,1 and the lands continued in
the same family till the end of the 15th century. -
The lands of Whyteford, Walkenshaw, Ferguslie, Barrochan, were also ancient separate territories.
The Stewards had a mill at Paisley as early as IITO.^ There were other ancient mills at Raiss
and Thornton besides the mills of the monks upon the Espedair.
A village probably existed round the church of Paisley, where there was a mill before the monks
acquired the church. After the establishment of the monks in 1169, the village extended on the
bank of the Cart opposite to their monastery, and had attained to some size and importance before
permission was obtained from Pope Sixtus IV. in 1483, for the abbot to let for an annual rent in
perpetuity, or for a certain time, lands within a mile around the monastery, and the lands called
the acres or roods in the village of Paisley.* In 1488, king James IV. out of favour to the abbot,
George Schaw, for his virtuous education and nutriment bestowed upon the king's brother James
Duke of Ross, erected Paisley into a free burgh of barony, with the same privileges as the burghs
of Dunfermline, Xewburgh, and Abirbrothok, and with two yearly fairs, one on the feast of St.
Jlirinus (the 17tb September,) the other on that of St. INIarnocus (the 2oth of November.) The
magistrates were to be nominated by the abbot.^ In 1490, the abbot made a grant of the burgh
to the provost, bailies, and community, describing its boundaries and certain lands annexed, to be
held of the abbey for payment of burgage, ferms, and annual rents, according to the rental and
register of the monastery. The burgesses had the privilege of taking stones from the abbot's
quarries. If they should win coal, the abbey was to have fuel from their pits. The abbot granted
them a common passage of twelve ells breadth on the north side of the cross of St. Ninian. He
gave them also the usual burgal powers of holding courts, appointing oiEcers, and of levying petty
customs, all under the regulations prescribed by " the burgh laws."
In 1525, the abbey had 2 tenants in Snaddun, 1 in Sclatbank alias Sclaters' bank, 10 in
Oxschawsyd, 14 in Pryor croft, 9 in the town of Paisley, 15 in the Cawsasyd, 2 in Castleheid, 3
in the Quarrel, 8 in the Broomlands, 2 in Oxschawheid, 66 in all, besides those in Sedyill, Well-
medow, Wardmedow, and the AValkmill, all within the territories of the burgh — from the whole
of which they received annually £69, 17.s. 8d.
RENFREW.
Renfriu — Reinfru — Ranfru — RintViu." Deanery of Rutherglen.
(Map I. No. 32.)
This parish which is popularly called Arrenthrew, consists generally of that level plain which
extends from the base of the Kilpatrick range to the heights of Stanley. About two-thirds of the
parish lie on the left bank of Clyde, the remainder on the right. The southern division is intersected
by the White Cart. The Black Cart and the Gryfe bound the parish on the west and north-west.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. SO. ■* Regist. de Passelet, p. 2fi0.
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 406-7. * Regist. de Passelet, p. 263.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 6. '' Chron. Mailr. Regist. Glasg.
VOL. I. K
74 ORIGINES [renfrew.
The surface along the river has undergone some change within the period of record. The marshy
woodlands which formerly covered both banks have disappeared, and the Clyde, which once
spread and wandered amongst numerous islands, and of which one branch at least washed the
burgh of Renfrew, has been reduced within a narrow and steady channel. Font's map, published
by Bleau, in the middle of the seventeenth century, but drawn considerably before, gives six small
islands between the mouth of the Kelvin and the place where the Gryfe flows into the Clyde.
The two largest were called the White Inch and the King's Inch, the former of which now makes
part of the lands of Partick in Govan, and the latter, the park of Elderslie house between the
burgh of Renfrew and the present channel of the Clyde.
When David I. erected the burgh of Renfrew upon his own domain, (in fundo proprio con-
struxisset) he gave the church of the place to John, bishop of Glasgow, who erected it into a pre-
bend of his cathedral, probably soon after 113G. Twenty years later, Walter Fitz-Alan having
conferred the church of Paisley upon his new monastery, the monks pretended a right to the
church of Renfrew, as being within the parish of Paisley; but it was confirmed as a separate
parish to Glasgow by Pope Urban III., 1185-1187, and the monks of Paisley renounced all right
to it early in the following century.i
The cure was at first served by a chaplain, but afterwards a vicar discharged the duty. The
ancient church appears to have been situated upon the site of the present, and was probably dedi-
cated to St. James. In it were two endowed chaplainries of St. Thomas the Apostle and St.
Thomas the martyr, ouc of which yielded £13, 6s. 8d. yearly at the Reformation.^ It is said
there were also altars dedicated to St. Mary, St. Christopher, St. Ninian, St. Andrew, St. Bar-
tholomew, and the Holy Cross.
A chapel dedicated to the Virgin stood adjoining on the south to a mill at Renfrew, which
belonged to the monks of Paisley, and which was latterly held under them by the burgh.s
In Baiamund's roll and in the Libellus Tax. Reg. Scot, the rectory is taxed according to a value
of £1 06, 13s. 4d. In the taxation of the sixteenth century, it is stated at the value of £90, 7s. 6d.
In 1561, it was given up for the assumption of thirds of benefices, at 19 chalders of victual, let
for 240 merks.* The prebendary of Renfrew paid 12 merks to a choral vicar in the cathedral;
three pounds for the ornaments of service : and the benefice was astricted to a yearly payment of
six and a half merks to the hospital of Glasgow.^
The vicarage in 1561 was let for 12 merks, after the Pasque ofi"erings and other dues had been
discharged by Act of Parliament.
The king's manor of Renfrew appears to have constituted the original parish. When David I.
erected the burgh and bestowed its church upon the cathedral of Glasgow, he gave to the abbey
of Kelso a toft in the burgh, and a ship, and a net's fishing in the river free from all custom or
rent ; and to Holyrood a toft of five perches in the burgh and a net's salmon fishing, and liberty
to fish for herrings, custom free.^ When the manor passed into the possession of the Stuarts,
> Regist. Glasg., pp. 60, 96. ■■ MS. Rental of Assumptions.
-Retours,36. Compt. of Coll. Gen. of thirds. > Regist. Glasg., pp. 344-S. MS. Rental of Assumptions.
■' Regist. de Passelet, p. 247. " Liber de Kelso, p. 5. Charters of Holjrood, p. 5.
RENFREW.] PAROCHIALES. 75
the buro-h passed along with it, though probably without any infringement on its privileges as a
royal burgh. Walter Fitz-Alau, the founder of Paisley, granted to that abbey the mill of Ren-
frew and a toft within the burgh ; to the priory of Wenloc in Shropshire, a mansion in the burgh,
and the fishing of a salmon net and six herring nets, and a boat, as the price of the independence
of his new convent upon the mother house of AVenloc ; to the monks of Kelso an additional toft,
bounded by the stream which flows from the mill into Clyde, and a toft to the abbey of Duuferm-
line. AJan the son of AV^alter bestowed upon the monks of Newbottle a toft in his burgh of
Renfrew, next to his own garden, on the east side, and a net in the water of Clyde where he had
his own fishing -^ and to the Cistercian monks of Cupar, a toft in Renfrew beside the church-yard,
and a net's salmon-fishing in the Clyde.- The monks of Paisley soon acquired other burgage lands.
In 1280, Eda, .spouse of Stephen de Lithgow, re.signed to them the land contiguous to the house
of Stephen Marshall, on the east of the village, and -John of Smallwood, a burgess, received from
them £3, for the lands " in the burgh of Renfrew called Beltonland."-'^
Before 1165, Walter Fitz-Alan the steward gave two shillings payable at Easter yearly for lights
to the cathedral of Gla.sgow, from the revenues of the burgh of Renfrew, and to the monks of Pais-
ley a half nierk yearly.'* His grandson Walter granted 20s. yearly from the burgh to the monks
of Bromholm.5
In 1 .370, among the receipts of the great Chamberlain of Scotland, the contribution of the burgh
of Renfrew for the King's ransom is £4, lis. 8d., while that of Glasgow was £5, 18s. 5d., and of
Rutherglen £5, 12s. 4d.^ AA'^hen the barony of Renfrew was separated from Lanarkshire, the
burgh of Renfrew became the head burgh of the new county, and in 1396 Robert III. granted the
burgh to the burgesses and the community in fewferm, changing the old variable " ferms " into a
fixed reddendo of 8 merks yearly. The charter confirmed to the community the fishings in Clyde
and the petty customs as well within the burgh as throughout the whole barony of Renfrew. The
burgh was bound to pay 100 shillings for the maintenance of a chaplain in the parish church.''
Under that charter or by virtue of its old privileges as a royal burgh, Renfrew claimed the right
of exacting customs in Paisley.
In 1488, George abbot of Paisley, and the burgh of Renfrew, entered into a compromise of the
debates touching the redding of the landymeris, richt marchez and aid divisis betwix the landis of
the regalitie and fredome of Paslay and the common landis of the burgh of Renfrew. The arbiters
were William Flemeyng of Barrochan, Uchtrede Knok of the Cragyns, Johne Simpill of Fullewod,
Robert IMorton of Walkynschaw, Johne of the Knok of that ilk, Robert Montgummery of Scottiston,
and -Johne Raliston of that ilk ; who, with counsel of William Conyngham of Ovyr Crag.ayns and
Robert of Crauford of Auchynnaniys, found the marches to be — fra the Knok dike to the heide
dike nuke at the fuite of the Hadryhil, and frathine furth to folow the aid dike to the lard of
Raliston's marche aid, usit of befor, and the dike to be the marche, new and aid.*
' Regist. de Neub., f. 43. ^ cj,. ^f Holyrood, p. 67.
^ lUust. Scot. Hist., p. 23. "* Compot. Camerar.
** Regist de Passelet, p. 375. ^ Charter apud Wishaw, p. 281.
■* Regist. Glasg., p. 19. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 4U7.
76 ORIGINES [renfrew.
In 1493, the lords auditors of causes and complaints in Parliament decided in an action at the
instance of the burgh of Eenfrew, that the town and lands of Paisley had been erected into a free
Ijarony and regality by king Robert preceding the infeftment made to the town of Renfrew, and
also that the " town of Renfrew is privileged but of the lands within their burgh and barony of
Renfrew."!
In 1495, the burgh of Renfrew was sued by George abbot of Paisley for taking custom within
the regality of Paisley, and also for letting the convent from having common pasture on the muire
of Renfrew; and for casting down of a market cross of Paisley; and for fishing and setting of
nets in their water of the Bernis in Dunbartonshire, and for downcasting of a house pertaining to
the abbot in the town of Arkilston.-
In a dispute with Dunbarton, it was determined by a decree of the chamberlain of Scotland, 3d
January 1429, upon the verdict of an assize, that Renfrew was in possession of the fishing of the
Shotts, which is called the Sand orde, also of the mid-stream of the water of Clyde, and ought to
have the custom and anchorage of it that comes within them, the whilk water of Clyde extends to
the Eriskane ; and from thence down, the assize discerns that it is debateable, the profit of it to be
divided between both burghs.^
The Clyde is now half a mile distant from the burgh. But the gardens along the street called
Townhead are described in their titles as bounded on the north by the Clyde ; and even as late as
1790, vessels were built and launched from Renfrew\
The manor and castle of Renfrew, probably an old dwelling of the kings of Scotland, is the first
named among the ample possessions in Clydesdale granted by David I. to the first high steward of
Scotland, and which Malcolm IV. confirmed in the fifth year of bis reign (1158.) It was here,
about the year 1 1 63, Walter Fitz-Alan first settled his colony of Cluniac monks, whom he after-
wards transplanted to Paisley. He granted to the church of Saint Mary and Saint James, of the
island beside the town of Reinfrew, and to the prior and Cluniac monks of Saint Milburga of
Wenloc there serving God, all the said island, with the fishing between it and Perthec, and other
possessions.* After their removal to Paisley, their patron granted to the monks, in addition, a
toft in Renfru, and half a merk from the burgh form for light to their church, and a net-fishing of
salmon, and the mill of Renfru, and the land where the monks formerly had their house.^ The
monks of Paisley afterwards exchanged, with the grandson of their founder, the island and their
rights in the forest land of Renfrew, for the lands lying between Maic and Calder and the land of
Durchat and Meiklerigs," but they held " the Inch and the meadow of the Inch, east and west,"
at the time of the Reformation.'' They had right of common pasture in the moor of Renfrew in
1 204.8
The remarkable prominence called " the Knock " was an early possession of Paisley. Before
1234, Dugal son of Cristinus the Dempster of Lennox, compelled by poverty, and after oflering
' Act. Aud., p. 176. * Regist. de Passelet, p. 5.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 4U4. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 20.
3 Charter apud Wishaw, p. 283. ' MS. Rental of Assumptions.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 294. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 20.
RENFREW.] PAROCHIALES. 77
tho land to his kindred and heirs at a smaller price, (according to the ancient burgh laws,) sold to
the abbey his land of Cnoc, which he held in heritage of the abbot and convent.i
In 1361, Robert the steward granted to Paisley half a merk from Porterfelde beside Reynfru,-
and in 1399, Robert Porter of Porterfield gave the monks a small annual rent from burgage tene-
ments in Renfrew, and confirmed a former grant of his father, Stephen Portar,^ a name plainly
derived from an old hereditary office. Porterfield was a forty shilling land of old extent.^
The see of Glasgow had a plough of land near Renfrew, from a very early period, which Bishop
Herbert granted in augmentation of the prebend of Glasgow.^
Late in the 13th century, James the high steward granted to Stephen son of Nicholas burgess '
of Reynfru, the land which formerly belonged to Patrick de Selvinisland, deceased, lying between
the burgh of Reynfru and the Nes of the Ren (inter burgum de Reynfru et le Nese del Ren'),
where the water of Grife falls into Clyde, resigned by Adam the son of Patrick in a full court of the
barony of Reynfru : Reddendo, "12 pennies of silver in name of feu-ferme at our manor of Reyn-
fru," without multure, ward, or relief. The witnesses to that charter, being probably the persons
assembled in the barony court, were Thomas Randalf, Robert Boyde, AVilliam Fleming of Baruchan,
Finlay of Huwiston, knights, Gilbert of Coningisburg the elder, Gillisius of the Estwod, Robert
Simpil steward of the barony of Renfru, Roger Wythirspon clerk.^ From Stephen, the family
of de Aula or Hall is believed to have descended. Thomas de Hall physician, (medicus,) had a
yearly salary from the Crown of £10, in 1370.^ Thomas de Aula surgeon, (sirurgicus), in 1377
had a charter of the lands formerly granted to Stephen, and of the island called the King's Inch.**
Scotstoun, on the north bank of the river, belonged to a family of Montgomery in 1488."
The castle, in which first the kings and afterwards the stewards of Scotland had their occa-
sional dwelling, stood on a rising ground between the Cross and the Ferry in the King's Inch. It
was afterwards held in succession by Lord Lisle (in IGSS),!" and by the Rosses of Hawkhead, who
possessed, along with it, the lands of the Inch, and a fishing on the Clyde, and the office of constable
of Renfrew.ii A foss built inside with stone, and filled by a rivulet, surrounded the castle. Its
memory and site are still retained in the names of " the Castle hill," " King's meadow," and " the
King's orchard."
The mill of Renfrew belonged to the monks of Paisley by grant of the great steward. The
burgesses were constrained to pay full multure to it.'- In 1414, the abbot granted in feu to the
burgesses the mill of Renfrew, situate on the north side of the chapel of Saint Mary, for one merk
yearly of feu-duty ; and he gave them permission to take mill-stones from the places where the
monks used to take them.'^
On the eminence called the Knock, already mentioned, midway between Renfrew and Paisley,
formerly stood a monument, familiarly known as " Queen Blearies stane." It was an octagonal
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 178. ' Compot. Camerar. p. 539.
" Regist. de Passelet, p. C7. ' Charter at Dargavel.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 374. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 406.
* Retours. "* Crawfurd.
^ Reg. Glasg., p. 26. " Retours.
" Charter at Dargavel. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 20. " Ibid., p. 248.
78 OEIGINES [inchinnan.
pillar, the shaft probably of a cross, about ten feet high, without inscription or sculpture, inserted
in a solid pedestal, also eight-sided, and about sis feet across. The only reason for distinguishing
it among the crosses which were so frequently placed to mark the boundaries, especially of church
lands, was the fantastic name, (thougli evidently a vulgar corruption,) and a tradition perhaps
founded on it, of Marjory Bruce, wife of Walter the high steward, having at this spot fallen from
her horse in hunting, which occasioned the premature birth of her child, afterwards Robert II.
The stone was demolished and dug up about 1779.^
" The Kempe kuowe," on the same farm, and only 1 GO yards distant, westward from '' Queen
Blearies stane," was a circular mound of earth about twenty yards in diameter, surrounded by a moat
five yards broad. Pennant was told that it was traditionally held to be the place of Somerled's
death and of his interment. The place may have been a fort of an early date.
INCHINNAN.
Inchienun — Inchenane — Inchinan." Deanery of Euthergleu. (Map I. No. 33.)
This parish forms part of the northern bank of Strathgryfe, and extends to the Clyde on its
north-eastern border.
The church of Inchinan appears to have been very ancient. Fordun tells us that Saint Convallus
was one of the chief disciples of Saint Kentigem, that he was famous for his virtues and his miracles,
and that his bones lie buried at Inchenane, five miles distant from Glasgow .3 Boece adds, that his
remains, in a stately monument at Inchennan, were held in great veneration by the Christian
people even to his day.*
When Walter Fitz-Alan, the steward of Scotland, gave the other churches of Strathgryfe to the
monks of Paisley, he expressly excepted the church of Inchinan,^ which had been bestowed pre-
viously by David I. upon the Knights Templars. On their suppression, in 1312, it passed into the
hands of the Knights of Saint John. The rectorial tithes were administered by the house of
Torphichen, and the cure appears to have been served by a vicar down to the period of the Refor-
mation.
The ancient church, which was situated where the present one stands, near the confluence of the
Gryfe and Cart, was taken down only iu 1828. It was regarded as having been built in 1100.
Its area was fifty feet by eighteen. When its floor was dug up, it was found literally paved with
skulls. Four old tombstones, apparently old stone coffins with ridged tops, are still caDed by the
country peojjle " the Templar's graves."
'Montgomery's Descr. of Renfrew, 1642. Hailes' that name in Baiamund's Roll, where it stands, not for this
Disquis. parish however, but for Killelan.
- Regist. de Passelet. Fordun. Chalmers says this ^ III. 29. * Lib. ix.
parish was also named Killinan. He was misled by finding ^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 5.
iNCHiNNAN.] PAROCHIALES. 79
Tbere was an endowed altar, dedicated to the Virgin, within the church ;i part of its endowment
was an acre still called Lady's acre, the superiority of which is still in the incumbent of the parish.-
Tho parsonage or rectorial tithes of Inchinnan, sometime before the Reformation, were let to the
laird of Crookstoun, and had been in use to pay but £20 yearly.^ The Libellus Tax. Reg. Scotie
values it at £26, 13s. 4d. The rental of the vicarage, pertaining to Sir Bernard Peblisj with all
profits and duties, was given up at the Reformation, for the assumption of the thirds of benefices,
at three score pounds.''
The Templars had considerable grants of lands in Inchinnan. Sir James Sempil of Beltrees,
who acquired them from the first Lord Torphichen, was seized " in the temple lands and tenement
within the barony of Renfrew, united into the tenandry of Greenend."^
Malcolm IV.'s charter to the first Steward, after confirming his grandfather's gifts, added the
land of Inchienun f and that manor continued in the hands of the Stewards in 1246, when Alex-
ander the Steward gave to Paisley two chalders of meal from his ferms in Inchinnun."
" The lands of Barns, Barnhill, Aldlands, Newlands, and Glenchinnoch were given by Walter,
the high steward, to Walter, the son of Sir Gilbert de Hamilton, in the time of King Robert I.,
and are commonly said to have been ane god-bairn gift."* Those lands afterwards passed to the
family of Mar, and from it to Hamilton of Orbistun.^
Foulwood belonged to a branch of the family of Sempil in 1409.1"
The rest of the Stewart's lands in Inchinnan seem to have passed to their kinsmen the lords of
Darnley before their accession to the throne. In 1 36 1 , Sir John Stewart of Darnlie had a charter
of resignation from Robert the high steward, (afterwards Robert II.) of the lands of Crookisfow,
Inchinnan, and Perthwycscott. To Matthew the second Earl of Lennox, the descendant and re-
presentative of Sir John, James IV. granted in 1511 a charter of confirmation, in which the king,
for the special favour which he bore towards his cousin the said earl, and for the preservation of
the castle of Crookisfow and the manor place and palace of Inchinnan, within the lordship of
Darnlie, from the devastation and destruction that might happen to them during the time the lands
might be in ward, granted to the said earl and his heirs male the said castle and fortalice of Crook-
isfow (or Darnlie,) and the said manor and palace of Inchinnan, with the parks and gardens
thereof, the mains of Inchinnan, the lands of Quithill, the town of Inchinnan, Ruschaled, Wirthland,
Flurys, Gardenerland, &c., extending to a £20_land of old extent, to be held blench.i' Slatthew
Earl of Lennox granted to his kinsman Thomas Stewart the lands of Northbar, Craigton, Barscube,
and Rashield, at Crookstoun, .5th July 1497.'^
The manor house, called the palace of Inchinnan, stood on the north side of the parish, looking
towards Clyde. It is said to have been built in 1506, which may be the date when the old manor
' Ch. in N. Statist. Ac. ' Regist. de Passelet, App. p. 87.
- Clialmers. ^ Wishaw, p. 87.
' Kegist. de Torpliicli. in N. Statist. ' Crawfurd.
■* Rental of Assumptions. Compt. of Col. Gen. '" Regist. Passelet, 57.
* Inqu. Retor. 67. " Stewart's Geneal. Hist, of the Stewarts i
^ Regist. de Passelet, App. p. "2. '^ Cart. pen. M'GUchrist of Northbar.
80 OEIGINES [erskine.
house was superseded by the " palace" of the Darnleys. In 1710 " there were some considerable
remains of it," but it has been since demolished.
The village of Inchinnan was about a mile from the church. There was an ancient mill near
the manor place.
ERSKINE.
Irschin — Yrskin — Hyreskyn— Harskyn.* Deanery of Rutherglen.
(Map I. No. 34.)
Erskine is part of the ridge which divides the Gryfe from the Clyde. The lands shelve sharply
towards the Clyde, and more gradually towards the water shade of the tributaries of the Gryfe.
The church of Erskine was one of the churches of Strathgryfe granted by Walter Fitz-
Alan to Paisley. It was confirmed by name, by Florence bishop elect of Glasgow, between 1202
and 1207.2 In 1227, a composition was made between Paisley and Glasgow concerning the pro-
curations payable to the bishop for the Abbey churches. The arbiters then taxed all the churches
of Strathgryfe at only two receptions (hospicia,) and, to make up for some loss sustained, decreed
that the church of Hyreskyn, which then pertained to Paisley, should become the property of the
bishop.3 The parsonage was afterwards erected into a prebend of the cathedral, but at what time
is not known. It was taxed among the prebends in 1401.'' William, parson of Yrskin, was wit-
ness to an agreement between the see of Glasgow and the canons of Gyseburn in 1223.* The cure
was served by a vicar after the parish became a prebend of Glasgow.^
The old church stood in the middle of the present church-yard, at the east end of the parish.
The stoup which was attached to its principal entrance still stands there.
The prebendal rectory is taxed in Baiamond at a value of £80; in the taxation of the 16th
century at .£68. In 1561 it was let for 200 merks.' The vicarage is valued in Baiamond at £26,
13s. 4d. ; in the taxation of the 16th century at £34. It was stated at £40 in 1561.* The vicar's
glebe, with the manse, seems in all to have been about 1 1 acres.^
Frieland, 2^ mark land of old extent, was part of the possessions of the Knights Templars,'"
who had a settlement at Inchinnan.
The rest of the parish constituted the ancient manor of Erskine, and must have been granted
to the Stewarts among their other Renfrewshire possessions, though it is not named in the charter
of Slalcolm IV. Like the other manors of their great fief, this soon passed into the hands of a
family who took their surname from it. Its possessor in 1225 was Henry de Erskin, who wit-
' Regist. Glasg. Regist. de Passelet. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 28.5.
- Regist. de Passelet, p. 113. ' Rental of Assumptions. Compt. of Col. Gen.
3 Regist. Glasg., p. 121. ° Compt. of Coll. Gen. of thirds.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 299. ' Inquis. Retorn., 116, 117.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 105. '" Wishaw. Inquis. Retorn., 78.
K.LLALLAN.] PAROCHIALES. 81
iiessed a confirmation of the church of Roseneath to Paisley by king Alexander II. ;i and John
Ireskin, knight, witnessed the Earl of Monteith's grant of Saint Colmonel to the same monastery,
a pud par cum de Irschyn in 1262.2 It continued with that family till after the Reformation. In
1635, the ancient lordship and barony of Erskine was retoured at 100 merks of old extent, and 500
of new. Attached to it were the ferry-boats of the east and west ferries to and from Dunbarton
and Kilpatrick.3
The possession of Park was held for sometime by a family of the same name, and in the reign
of James IV. was left to three daughters, co-heiresses.'' The other principal possessions were Bal-
garran, Bishoptown, Dargavel, the property of a family of Maxwell, which came ofl" from the
Maxwells of Newark in 1515 ; Rossland and Glenshinnoch.
The old castle of Erskine stood on the bank of the Clyde, near the site of the present house.
KILLALLAN.
Kelenan — Kilhelan — Kylhelan — Kylliiian.' Deanery of Rutherglen.
(Map I. No. 35.)
The ancient parish of Killallan, forming the north and north-east district of the now united
parishes of Houston and Killallan, lay in some places much intermixed with the other. The
parishes were united by a decree of the Court of Teinds in 1760.
Killallan was among the churches of Strathgryfe given by the Steward to the monastery of
Paisley in 1165. It was confirmed by name to the monks, by Florence bishop elect, before 1207,
and by the Pope in 1253.^ In 1227, the vicar serving the cure was appointed to have all the
altar dues and offerings, and one chalder of meal.^
The old church of Killallan stands in ruins, with its high and low Kirktowns about a mile west
of the old house of Barrochan ; it was dedicated to Saint Fillan.* At a little distance from the
church is a large stone, with a hollow in the middle, called Saint Fillan's chair, and under a rock
a little beyond, shaded with overhanging bushes, rises Saint Fillan's well, to which the country
people even lately used to bring their sickly children. There is a fair held here in January called
Saint Fillan's day. This Saint was celebrated by the church upon the 9th day of January.
The Knights Templars had a half merk land in the lordship of Barrochan within the parish ;9
and a place still known by the name of Chapeltown, on the west side of the Barrochan burn, may
perhaps mark the site of their establishment.
The rectory is valued at £13, 6s. Sd. in the Libellus Tax. Reg. Scot., and in the rental of Pais-
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 240. s Regist. de Passelet.
2 Regist. de Passelet, p. 122. « Regist. de Passelet.
3 Inquis. Retorn., 94. 7 Regist. de Passelet, p. 318.
■* Crawfurd, p. 114. s Inscription upon the church bell. -' Inquis. Retom.
VOL. I. L
82 OEIGINES [houston.
ley 150 J, it is given up as set for 1 chalder of meal, 8 bolls of bear, and £19, 6s. 4d. in money.i
The vicarage is valued in the taxation of the leth century at X34 ; it was given up at £40 at
the Reformation, for the assumption of thirds of benefices.
The parish seems to have consisted mainly of the lordship of Barrochan, a £20 land of old
extent. The barony was the property of a family of Fleming, in the reign of Alexander III.
Willelmus Flandrensis de Barruchane miles, witnesses the grant of Malcolm Earl of Lennox, of
the land of Dalehorne.- In 1488, William Flemyng of Barrochan was one of the arbiters in the
dispute between Paisley and Renfrew regarding their customs.^ He fell at Flodden.^
Before 1225, there was a dispute between the monks of Paisley and Sir Hugh Fitz-Reginald
Lord of Houston, regarding the land of Auchinhoss, which, though in his fief, the monks claimed
to belong to their church of Kilhelan. The dispute was terminated by the knight agreeing to
hold his land of the abbey, and to pay half a merk annually towards the lights of the church of
Paisley.^
A few score yards south of the mill of Barrochan, and close to the public road, formerly stood
an ancient cross, about 11 or 12 feet high, 20 inches broad, and 9 in thickness. It has much
wreathed carving on all sides, and two rows of small figures on each front, but no letters apparent ;
it is a good deal weather-worn. In the upper compartment of the east face are four men bearing
spears or battle-axes in their hands. In the upper compartment of the west face is a combat be-
tween a horseman and a person on foot, and below it are three figures, the centre one of diminutive
st.ature, and the figure on the right hand interposing a shield to save him from the uplifted weapon
of the other. The costume of the groups seems of two diflerent kinds. In its old situation this
monument was set in a pedestal of undressed stones ; it has now been removed to the site of the
old castle of Barrochan.^
HOUSTON.
Kilpeter' — Villa Hugonis — Huston." Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 36.)
The south and south-western portion of the now united parishes of Houston and Kilallan formed
the ancient parish of Saint Peter of Houston.
This church does not appear to have been among the churches of Strathgryfe, conferred by
Walter Fitz-Alan on the abbey of Paisley. It is not named among those which Florence, bishop
elect of Glasgow, confirmed to the monks in the beginning of the 13th century.^ At that time
the territory, and probably the church, were the property of others. The Stewarts acquired the
superiority of the land soon afterward, and with it probably the property of the church. It had
become the property of the monks of Paisley before the confirmation of their churches by Bishop
' Rental of Assumptions. " Wishaw, Appendix Old Statist.
^ Chart, de Levenax, p. 41. ' Carta pen. Houston, de eodem, apud Crawfurd.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 406. » Crawfurd. ' Regist. de Passelet.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 37'2. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 113.
KILBARCHAN.] PAROCHIALES. 83
Walter 1220-32, who confirms tbe church of Houston by name among the other churches of Strath-
gryfe^ for the monks' own use.
The cure was served by a vicar, who, by the settlement of 1227, was to draw the altar dues and
ofierings, with three chalders of meal.-
The church of Houston still existed in 1791, containing several old monuments of the Houstons.
The old village of Houston had grown up in its neighbourhood. The church was dedicated to Saint
Peter. Beside it, on the north-west, was Saint Peter's well, " covered with a wall of cut free
stone, arched in the roof." A stream hard by is called Peter's burn, and one of the village fairs
held in the month of July is called Saint Peter's day.
The rectory of Houston is valued in the Libollus Tax. Eeg. Scot, at £20. It was given up in
15G1 as yielding to Paisley 2 ch. 2 b. 1 f. meal, and 7 b. 1 f. bear.^ The vicarage is valued in
the Libellus taxationum at £6, 13s. 4d.
Baldwin de Bigre, the ancestor of the noble family of Fleming, possessed the territory of Hous-
ton in the beginning of the 1 2th century. In the reign of Malcolm IV. he is said to have given
the lands of Kilpeter to Hugo de Paduinan, who appears as a witness to the foundation charter of
Paisley after the middle of the 12th century. His son Reginald, obtained from Robert son of
Waldev, son of Baldwin de Bigre, a confirmation of those lands, as granted to his father by
Robert's grandfather, with that land held by his brothers Roderic and Archibald.* Hugh, the
son of Reginald, obtained a charter from Walter Fitz-Alan, the high steward, now become the
superior, where it is narrated that his father and grandfather held the lands of the family of
Bigre.5 The barony had now taken its Saxon name from the settlement of the first of these old
lords — Huston or viUa Hiif/onis, and the parish church of Saint Peter of Houston came to be called
the church of Houston. John Houston of that ilk, who died in 1609, " ordained his body to be
buried in the queir of Houston with his parents ; and his eldest son to be governed by my Lord
Duke of Lennox, and to serve him as his predecessors had ever served the house of Lennox.""
The mansion house of Houston, mostly demolished in 1780, is said to have been very ancient.
It had a high tower on the north-west corner, with a lower house joined to the east end, vaults below,
and a very long and wide-paved hall above, and " antique windows in the front." The other
parts of the building, completing a quadrangle, seemed modern. There was a grand entrance on
the south, with two towers and a portcullis. The building was large, and being built on an elevated
situation, it had a lordly appearance, overlooking the whole plain towards Paisley and Glasgow.'
KILBARCHAN.
Kylberchan — Kelberchan — Kilbarchan." Deanery of Rutherglen.
(Map I. No. 37.)
This parish is bounded on the north and south by the Gryfe and Black Cart. Nearly in the
middle of the parish, on the east side of the glen in which the church stands, is a detached
* Regist. de Passelet, p. 114. - Ibid., p. 321. ^ Carta pen. Houston, de eodem.
^ Rental of Assumptions. "* Com. Rec. of Glasgow.
"* Carta pen. Houston, de eodem. ^ O. Statist. ^ Regist. de Passelet.
84 ORIGINES [kilbarchan.
eminence called the Bar of Kilbarclian,i or the Bar hill. The Lochir, a considerable stream,
crosses the northern half of the parish.
This was among the churches of Strathgryfe bestowed upon Paisley by Walter Fitz-Alan the
high steward. Bishop Jocelin, before the end of the 12th century, confirmed the church of Kyl-
berchan by name to the monks for their own use and support.^ The cure was served by a vicar,
who had for his stipend in 1227 the altar dues and offerings.^
The ancient church was situated in the village or kirk town. It is only from the name we learn
its dedication to Saint Barchan, bishop and confessor, but his feast seems formerly to have been
celebrated in the village, and was probably the day of the annual fair.''
There was an altar to the Virgin endowed in 1401 by Thomas Crawfurd of Auchinames, who
also founded a chapel, dedicated to Saint Catharine, in the cemetery of the parish church, and
gave for the support of a chaplain serving at both, the lands of Lynnernocht and two merk lands
of Glentaync, (Lyndnocht and Glenlean, Craufurd^ with an annual rent of three merks from his
lands of Calyachant, of Colbar, and the whole lands of Auchinamis ; confirmed by Robert III.
October 24, 1401.* There are still some remains of Saint Catharine's chapel.
At Raufurly, on a farm called Priestun, a little to the eastward of the castle, was a chapel
dedicated to the Virgin, founded by the Kiioxes. Its foundations were visible in 1791.
In the ancient village of Kenmuir, in the south-west corner of the parish, was a chapel dedi-
cated to Saint Bride, which had lands bestowed upon it by the Sempils. In 1504, John Lord
Sempil added them to the endowment of the collegiate church of Lochwinnoch.^ He bestowed, for
the same purpose, the lands of Welland, Bryntschellis, and Pennall in this parish, and the produce
of the office of parish clerk, worth about 10 merks yearly, of which oflice he was the patron,
and which he gave to the organist of the collegiate church for the support of two boys to be instruct-
ed by him in music, deducting the expenses of a fit clerk for the parish.^ The village of Kenmuir
has disappeared, but the burn is still known as Saint Bride's burn, and a mill there bears the name
of Saint Bride's mill.
In the general assumption of the thirds of benefices in 1561, the rectory of Kilbarchan was given
up among the churches of Paisley let for money, at £65, 13s. 4d. The vicarage was then let to
William Wallace of Johnston for 40 merks. In Baiamund, the vicarage is valued at £40, and in
the taxation of the 1 6th century, at £34.
Among the oldest settlements in the parish is Ranfurlie, in the north, the seat of a family of
Knox. In 1234, the land of Cnoc, in Renfrew, was held under the abbot of Paisley by Dungallus
and Matildis his spouse, who claimed lands in Kilpatrick as heirs of Dufgallus, the rector, and the
brother of the Earl of Lennox.* Soon after that time, John of Knok is a frequent witness in the
writs of the monastery. In 1488, John Knok of that ilk, along with ITchtrede Knok of Cragyns,
in this parish, was among the arbiters chosen by the abbot and the burgh of Renfrew.^ The barony
was afterwards divided into Ranfurlie Knox, and Ranfurlie Cuninghame, belonging to the family
' Inquis. Retorn. "' Regist. Glasg., p. fill.
- Regist. de Passelet, p. 109. ' Regist. Glasg.,p. 511.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 321. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 178.
* Semple of Beltrees. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 346. A retour of Ranfurlie
^ Nisbet Herald. II., App. 88. Cuninghame, contains " lie twa Knok montanes."
KiLMAcoLM.] PAROCHIALES. 85
of Glencairn. The remains of Ranfurlie, the old castle of the Knoxes, stand about a mile and a
half north-west of the village. On a rock overlooking them, is a green quadrangular mound,
called the Castle hill, with a fosse round its unprotected sides, the site of an earlier stronghold.
Auchinames, to the west of the church, is an old property of a family of Crawfurds. It came
latterly to be divided, so that a branch of that house, and after them the Sempils of Lochwinnoeh,
held " the third part," being a ten merk land of old extent.^ Some remains of the old castle were
visible till 1825, when they were entirely demolished.
Johnston, on the east side of the church, was formerly the property of a family of Wallace, said
to be descended of Elderslie, and to have obtained the lauds by marriage with a Nisbet.-
Waterstoun is said to have been anciently in the possession of a family of the same name.
William Waterstoun of that ilk, is said to have alienated the lands to Sir William Cuninghame
of Kilmaurs in 1384.3
Blackston, on the bank of the Black Cart, is said to have been a summer mansion of the abbots
of Paisley, and to have had a house erected upon it by Abbot Schaw, in the reign of James IV.''
Craigends is the seat of a cadet of Glencairn, which dates from 1477. Part of the house is
apparently as ancient.
On the bank of Saint Bride's burn, which bounds the parish on the west, is a remarkable stone,
22 feet in length, 17 feet broad, and 12 feet high. It is still called Clochodrick, the stone of
Roderick, and gives its name to the farm — the same name by which it was known when it served
for a boundary of the lands of Moniabrock, 6'50 years ago,^ and which it probably derived from
one of the first settlers on the fief of Houston.
KILMACOLM and PORT-GLASGOW.
Kilmacolme — Kylmalcolm.'' Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 38.)
The ancient parish of Kilmacolm comprehended the upper basin or strath of the Gryfe and its
tributaries, with a large margin of moorland on the south-west, and a stripe of steep wood-lands
along the sea.
In the year 1694-, the burgh of barony of Port-Glasgow, and the bay of Newark, were separated
from the parish of Kilmacolm, and erected into a distinct parish.''
Kilmacolm, amongst the churches of Strathgryfe, was granted by Walter the Steward to the
monks of Paisley, and was confirmed to them by name, by Florence, bishop elect, 1202-7.* In
1227, the cure was served by a vicar pensioner, who had 100s. yearly from the altarage." Hugh
' Cart. pen. dom.Sempil. Inqu. Retorii. - Crawfurd. * Regist. de Passelet, p. 13.
■^ Carta penes Porterfield, de eodem. '■ Regist. de Passelet. Regist. Glasg.
* Crawfurd. In the Retour of tlie Earl of Abercorn, " Crawfurd.
1621, is " BlackstouD cum manerio de Blaclistoun." Inqu. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 113.
Retom. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 318.
86 OEIGINES [kilmacolm.
de Parcliner, perpetual vicar of Kilmacolm, is witness to a charter granted by Donald Makgilcriste
lord of Tarbard, granting to the monks of Paisley, the right of cutting wood within all his terri-
tory, for the building and use of their monastery, after the middle of^the 13th century; and on
Monday next after the feast of the Purification in 1303, Sir Hugh de Sprakelyn, vicar of Kilma-
colm, lent his seal to authenticate a deed granted at Paisley by Roger son of Laurence, clerk of
Stewardton, whose seal was not sufficiently known.
The ancient church was situated in the village of Kilmacolm, on the banks of a small stream.
It is said to have been dedicated to King Malcolm III., but without any authority. There can
be little doubt that it was one of the numerous churches dedicated to Saint Columba.
At a place near Westside, and not distant from the old castle of Duchall, there was a chapel on
the green water, which appears to have been endowed by the family of Lyle, the lords of the
manor. Master Da^id Stonyer, hermit of the chapel of Syde, is a witness to a deed in 1555."^ In
1635, the lands of Auchinquhoill, Easter and "Wester Sydes, with the chapel and chapel lands of
the same, were the property of the Earl of Glencairn.^
In the barony of Finlastoun-Maxwell or Newark, there was a chapel and endowed chaplainry,
afterwards included in the parish of Port-Glasgow ; and the names of other places in that barony,
as Priestsyd, Kylbryde, and the 20s. land of Ladymuir,^ perhaps mark endowments belonging to
that chapel, or to altars in the parish church.
In the Libellus Tax. Eeg. Scot, the rectory of Kilmacolm is valued at .£40. It was let for 200
merks at the time of the Reformation.* The vicarage is taxed in Baiamund according to a value
of £53, 6s. 8d. It was let at the time of the Reformation for 50 merks. Its glebe was of two
acres.5
This wide parish, among the heights that separate Renfrew from Ayrshire, which the monks of
Paisley used to call " the moor," and one of their earliest benefactors styled " the moors," in
reference to Innerkyp, which lay beyond it,^ seems at first to have consisted of two great manors
or baronies — Duchal, to the south and inland ; and the other called Danielstoun, between the
Gryfe and the sea. The family of Lyle possessed the former at an early period of record. Ralph
de Insula, along with many of the favourite adherents of the first high steward, about 1170, wit-
nesses the gift by Baldwin de Bigre, of the church of Innerkyp to the monks of Paisley. '^ and a
grant of Walter Fitz-Alan himself, made for the soul of Sir Robert de Brus.* Alan de Insula
was one of the knights of the high steward in 1 246,'' and Ralph de Insula, lord of Duchyl, wit-
nesses a sale of Aid Ingliston to Paisley about 1260.1" Duchall remained in the family of Lyle
till the middle of the 16th century, when it passed into that of Porter of Porterfield." The
remains of the castle were described in 1792, as " very romantique in situation and strong in con-
struction."
The other manor of the parish appears to have borne the name of Danielston as early as the
' Crawfurd, p. 21. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 112.
- Retour. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 87.
■^ Retour. ^ Regist. de Passelet.
■> Rental book of Assumptions. = Retours. "> Regist. de Passelet, p. 58.
" Regist. de Passelet, pp. 112-5, &c. " Crawfurd.
iNNERKip.] PAROCHIALES. 87
reign of Malcolm IV.' It was the property of a family deriving its name from the manor, in the
end of the 1 3th century. Sir Hugh de Danielstoun, of the county of Renfrew, did homage to
Edward I. in 1296. Sir John Danielstoun was lord_ of Danielstoun in 1367. He was keeper of
Dumbarton Castle, and one of the barons in the Parliament, 1371, which fixed the settlement of the
crown on his grand-nephew, John Earl of Carrie. In 1373, Robert Danyelstoun knight, had a
crown charter of Danyelstoun, a £40 land, and Finlawystoun, in the barony of Renfrew, and
shire of Lanark, to be held in free barony ; and he had a grant of Staneley, in Paisley, from
Robert HI. in 1391.^ Falling to Margaret and Elizabeth, the daughters and co-heiresses of Sir
Robert, the barony became parted between Sir Robert Cuninghame of Kilmaurs and Sir Robert
Maxwell of Calderwood, their husbands ; and the lands took the names of Danyelstoun-Cuning-
hame, and Danyelstoun-Maxwell. The castle of Finlaystoun, long the seat of the Earls of Glen-
cairu, is described by Crawfurd as a noble and great building, round a court. Newark, the mes-
suage of the other division, on the bank of the river, close to Port-Glasgow, consists of a keep, of
the beginning of the 15th century, with additions of a lower period, but rich in carved devices
and cyphers, a remarkable specimen of the Scotch manor-house of the date marked by the in-
scription over the door — " The blessin of God be herein. 1597."
INNERKIP and GREENOCK.
Innyrkyp.3 Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 39.)
The ancient parish of Innerkip,. which included Greenock, rises from the shores of the Clyde to
the height of upwards of 600 feet above its level, and then stretches away into a moorland and
mountainous tract, in which are the sources of the Gryfe on the east, and the bed of the Shaw
burn and the Kipp on the west. It is divided from Largs by the Kellie and Rotten burns. In
1589, John Shaw of Grenok had a crown charter for erecting " his proper lands and heritage of
Grenok, Fynnartie, and Spangok, with their pertinents, extending in all to £28, 13s. worth of
land of auld extent, lyand within the parochin of Inucrkipe," into a separate parish ; ratified by
act of Parliament 1594.^
About the year 1170, Baldwin de Bigre sheriff of Lanark, granted to the church of Saint
Mirin and the monks of Paisley the church of Innyrkyp beyond the moors (ultra mores,) with
that penny land between the rivulets (Kyp and Dafl') where the church is built, and with the
church dues of its whole parish (cum integritate parochias sua,) as freely as they held the other
churches of Stragrif by the gift of Walter Fitz-Alan the steward. The gift reserved the tenure of
Robert, chaplain of Renfrew, as long as he should live, or until he should betake him to the monastic
life ; but of the nature of that tenure we have no information. This charter of the ancestor of the
noble family of Fleming was granted and sealed in presence of a number of the known retainers
and vassals of the first Steward.^
' Carta pen. Houston, de eodem, apud Cravvftird. ' Regist. de Passelet.
- Reg. Mag. Sig. Ragman Rolls. Regist. de Passelet. « Acta Pari. III. 549.
Acta Pari., vol. i. s Regist. de Passelet, p. 112.
S8
ORIGINES
[iNNERKIP.
The vicar who served tbe cure had in 1227 a pension of 100s. from the altar dues. In Baia-
mund, the vicarage is taxed at a value of £40, and in the taxation of the 16th century at £34.
It was let at the Eeformation for 100 merks.i The parsonage is valued at £40 in the Libellus
Tax. Reg. Scot., and it was let at the Reformation, along with Largs and Lochwinnoch, for £460.
The parish takes its name 'from the situation of the church at the mouth of the Kyp, where it is
joined by the DafT. To the penny land lying between these waters, granted to Paisley by Bald-
win de Bigre, were in 1226 added certain acres in exchange for land of the monks on the west of
Espedare, which Walter the second and Alexander, Stewards, had enclosed in their park.^
The chapel of Christswell was founded at least as early as the reign of Robert HI. ;^ it was
endowed with a considerable extent of lands between Spangok and Laren, on the Kipp. In 1556,
Sir Laurence Gait, styled prebendar of the prebend or chapel of Christswell, granted the whole
chapel lands to Sir James Lindsay, a chaplain, and his heirs in feu ferme.* In 1675, James Stewart
was served heir of Robert Stewart of Cbrystswall in the 40d. land of old extent of the prebend
or chaplainry of Cbrystswall, and the lands called chapel lands of the said chapel.^
There is said to have been anciently a chapel dedicated to Saint Lawrence on the site of the
present town of Greenock, from which Saint Lawrence bay had its name.
It does not appear when the property of Baldwin de Bigre, which evidently included this whole
parish, came into the hands of the Stewards, nor have we any notice of its tenures until divided
among several proprietors holding under them. In 1404, Ardgowan or Achingoun, was bestowed
by Robert III. upon John Stewart, his natural son,8 and it is still held by his descendants. The
house of Ardgowan, situated on the western shore, about a mile from the church, consists of an
old square tower, with several lower modern additions.'
Dunrod, in this parish, was the property of Sir John de Lindsay, in the reign of Robert 11.*
The barony of Greenock came into the possession of the Shaws of Sauchie, by marriage with
one of the co-heiresses, daughters of JIalcolm Galbraith of Greenock, in the reign of Robert III. ;"
and " the family of Sauchie," says Nisbet, " from failure of succession, fell into Greenock, who is
now lineal representer and chief of the name."
Above the village of Gourock, stood a castle of the same name, the principal messuage of the
barony of Finnart Stewart, which, in the reign of James II., by the forfeiture of the Earl of
Douglas, came to Stewart of Castlemilk.i"
Upon the north-western shore stand the ruins of the castle of Leven, the ancient possession of a
family of Morton, which failed in Adam Morton of Leven, 1547."
The lands of Kelly, situate on a burn of the same name, which bounds the parish on the south,
were given or confirmed by James III. to James Bannatyne.'^
The village of Daflf or Kirktouu of Innerkipp, is probably as old as the foundation of the church.
Rental book of Assumptions.
Rental book of Assumptions, p. 88.
Rob. Index, p. 145.
Privy Seal, xxxv. 21.
Retours.
Cart. pen. Blackbill, apud Crawfurd.
^ Crawfurd.
8 Rob. Index, p. 125.
" Nisbet Herald.
'" Gordon's Hist, of Stewarts, apud Crawfurd.
" Charter penes Stewart of Blackball.
*- Charter quoted by Crawfurd.
LARGS.] PAROOHIALES. 89:
LARGS and CUMBRAY.
Lerghes — Largys.' Deanery of Cuuinghame. (Map I. and II. No. 40.)
The ancient district of Largs appears to have inclucleil the parishes of Largs and Wester Kil-
bride, consisting of a narrow margin of level and fertile land, along the Firth of Clyde, bounded by
the burn of Kellie on the north, from which the hills rise abruptly to a mountainous ridge at the
eastern boundary, broken by the valleys of two streams, the Noddle and Gogo, which run from
the eastern marches to the sea. David L bestowed upon the church of Saint Kentigern of Glasgu
the tithe of his kain of Strathgrive, Cunegan, Cbul, and Karric ; but when the bishop obtained
the Papal ratification of that grant, he procured the insertion, perhaps by way of explanation, of
the territory of Largs, so that the bull runs, " of the tithe of the kain of Gharri, of Chil, of Cunig-
han, of Stragrif, of Lerghes."^ Whether it was considered an independent district or a sub-
di\nsion of Cuninghame, we know that at that time the district of Largs included the parish of
Kilbride.3
The parish of Largs anciently included the island of Greater Cumbray, now a distinct parish, and
belonging to Bute. Largs was an independent rectory until the year 1318, when Walter, the high
steward, granted to the monks of Paisley the church of Largys, with all its tithes, dues, and fruits,
and with the land with which it was endowed time out of mind. William de Lyndysay, the rec-
tor, having resigned, the chapter of Glasgow (the see being vacant) ratified to Paisley the grant
of the church of Largys in Cunyngham and its chapel of Cumbraye, and in consideration of the
dreadful and long war between England and Scotland, and for assisting the fabric of the church of
Paisley, burned in the said war, allowed the convent to hold it for their own use, without pre-
senting a vicar, but performing the service of the church by priests removable at pleasure.*
The church, surrounded by its ancient village, stood on the level ground on the right bank of
the Gogo, where it falls into the Firth. It was dedicated to Saint Columba, whose festival was
on the 9th day of June, and a yearly fair, vulgarly called Colm's day, once famous over the West
Highlands, is still held there on the second Tuesday of June, old style.
On the Blackhouse burn, between the manor-houses of Skelmorly and Knok, is a place called
Chapel yards, and near it Fillan's well — indicating the site of an ancient chapel dedicated to
Saint Fillan.5
Near the mouth of Noddisdale, there is a place caUed Chapeltown, and North and South Kirk-
land on opposite sides of the stream.^
' Regist. Glasg. Regist. de Passelet. sponsible for the procurations of the archbishop, synodals,
- Regist. Glasg., pp. 12-2'2. and other ordinary burdens — Ibid. 241 ; but this does not
^ Cart, de Northberwick, p. 4. appear to have been effectual.
■* Regist. de Passelet, p. 237. By another deed, the con- * j^ 1509^ Hugh Montgomerie, son and heir of Patrick
vent was bound to place a vicar in the church, with a por- Montgomerie of Blackhouse, succeeded to the land of Saint-
tion of 17 merks sterling, with 6 acres of land, and 4 wains fillanswell, along with other possessions within the lands
of hay; the convent paying the procurations of the bishop, of Skermorlie and Cuninghame. — Retours.
and finding wax for church lights, and the yieixr being re- "^ Bleau.
VOL. I. SI
90 OEIGINES [
LARGS AND
The chapel of Cumbray was ancieutly dependent upon the parish church of Largs. It stood at
the kirktown, on the south side of the island of Mickle Cumbray, then the only village in the
island, half a mile inland from Milport, now the principal place of the isle. The church of Cumray
(ecclesia de Cumray) was stated in the rental of the abbey of Paisley, given up for the assumption
of thirds in 1561, at two chalders, eight bolls of barley .1
It was proposed in 1649 to remove the church of Largs from the village to the southern district
of the parish. That change did not take place, but the lands of Southanan, belonging to Lord
Sempil and Corsbie, the property of Craufurd of Auchinames, were disjoined from Largs and
annexed to Kilbride.
At the castle of Southanan, beside the village of Fairley, stood a chapel dedicated to a Saint
Anan or Ennan. It appears to have been built or restored by John Lord Sempil, in the reign of
-lames IV., who endowed it with an annual rent of 10 merks from Kilruskan, two soumes of pas-
ture in the mains of Southanan, and an acre of land on the north side of the chapel cemetery, for
the chaplain's manse.^
The churches of Largs, Innerkip, and Lochwinnoch, were leased together by the abbey at the
time of the Reformation for £460. In the Libellus Tax. Reg. Scot, the rectory and vicarage of
Largs are valued at £40.
In 1227, Dervorguilla de Baliol, daughter and one of the co-heiresses of Alan of Galloway,
widow of John de Baliol, granted to the bishop and church of Glasgow, her whole land and pasture
of Forhgil in her tenement of Cunynghame, her whole land and pasture of Ryesdale, 24 acres of
her mains of Largs, called Bayllolfislands, and a plough of land in her tenement of Largs, formerly
possessed by Thomas Seysil.''
Robert I. granted to Robert called Sympil, (Roberto dicto Sympil), the land which formerly
belonged to John de Balliol knight, in the tenement of Largys.'* The dean and chapter of Glas-
gow entered into an agreement with -John Lord Sympil in 1494, to exchange Risdalemure of Largs
and Tuerly (Fairley ?) for the advowson of Glasfurd, to be made a common church of the chapter
with £20 yearly, which, however, does not seem to have taken effect.^ The canons of Glasgow
liad in the parishes of Largs and Dairy lands called " the channoun land," of forty merks of
ancient extent, consisting of Baillie lands, Harplair, Rylies, Kilburne, Tuirgyld, Hourat, and
Ryisdaillmure.''
William Cuninghame of Kilmaurs had a charter from Robert III. of the lands of Skelmorley.'
In the time of Timothy Pont, South Skelmorley was the inheritance of Archibald Cuninghame,
while North Skelmorley " was a fair well-built house, and pleasantly situated with orchards and
woods, the inheritance of Robert Montgomery, laird thairof, quho holds it of the Earls of
Glencairn."
A family of Kelson were long proprietors of Kelsouland. In 140-3, -lohu de Kelsou, son of
the lord of Kelsouland, quitclaimed to the monks of Paisley a piece of land called Langlebank.
1 Rental of Assumptions. •" Reg. Mag. Sig., 11, 53.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., apud Chalmers. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 485.
3 Regist. Glasg., p. 192. " Retours. ' Robertson's Inde.x.
cuMBRAY.] PAROCHIALES. 91
lying between the church land of the parish church of Largs on the west, and the land of Kelson-
land on the east ; and in ] 432 he gave them half a stone of wax yearly at the feast of Saint
Mirinus, from the ferms of Kelsouland.i Kelsouland has since merged in the barony of Brisbane.
In Font's time, it had " a guid house, and well planted, the heritage of Archibald Kelson of that
same."
From the same author, who prepared, with more than his usual care, the materials for the map
and description of Cuninghame, we have a few other notices of houses in this parish.
" Crosby-tour is the habitation of William Crawfurd of Auchnaims, by divers thought to be
the chiefie of the Crawfurds. He holds the same of the Earls of Glencairne." The estate was a
£14 land old extent.-
" Fairlie castle," (or Southennan house,) " is a strong tour and very ancient, beautified with
orchards and gardens. It belongs to Fairlie de eodem cheiffe of their name." In ISS."), William
de Fairlie is included in the list of Scotchmen who received letters of pardon from Edward HI.
for the crimes they had committed in the war with England.^ " Kelburne castle," (situated to
the north of the former, on a rivulet of the same name,) " is a goodly building," says he, " well plant-
ed, having very beautifull orchards and gardens, and in one of them a spatious rome with a chris-
taline fontane cutt all out of the living rocke. It belongs heritably to John Ball, laird thereof."
Richard Boyle, dominus de Kaulburn, is said to be mentioned in a transaction with Walter Cumyn,
in the reign of Alexander III. " And Robert de Boyville of Kilburn and Richard do Boyville of
Ryesholm did homage to Edward I. 1206."
Hayle, near which the battle of Largs is said to have been fought, belonged in Font's time to
Gavin Blare, but was in 1483 in the possession of a family of Wilson.* On a height above it,
called Castle-hill, there were " the remainders of ane ancient castle," and at the back of the
mansion house a tumulus called Margaret's Law, which when opened contained stone coffins and
bones, supposed to belong to some of the Norwegians who fell in the battle.^
Knock castle, " a pretty dwelling situated on the main ocean," belonged to a family of Frazers,
who are said to have acquired the property by marriage with the heiress about 1400. John the
third son of Hugh Frazer of Fairlyhope in Tweedale, and of Lovat in Inverness-shire, received a
charter of the lands from Robert ni.*"
Besides the town of Largs, there do not seem to have been any other ancient villages. There
is a large common near the sources of the Gogo and the Rye, designated in Bleau, the common of
In 1263, the Norwegian fleet of 160 ships landed or was driven ashore at Largs, and Haco was
attacked and beaten by the Scotch forces. The Norse account of the battle narrates the burial of
their dead at a church which appears to have been the parish church of Largs.
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 244, 3G9. * Robertson's Cuninghame, p. 101.
- Retours. * Robertson's Cuninghame, p. 112.
^ Rect. Scot., vol. i. p. 381. " Robertson's Cuninghame, p. 86,
92 OEIGINES [kilbir.vie.
KILBIENIE.
Kilbyrny — Kylbyrne.' Deanery of Cuningbame. (Map I. and II. No. 41.)
The river Garnock traverses this parish in a south-easterly direction. The Maich, a smaller
stream, running parallel to the Garnock, forms part of its eastern boundary, and discbarges itself
into the loch of Kilbirnie, anciently called Loctancu and Locbthankard.^ From this loch, and
the valleys of these rivers, it rises to the mountainous ground on the eastern border of the parish of
Largs. The church, situated on the Garnock and beside the castle of the manor, appears to have
heen dedicated to Saint Brandane, the apostle of the isles, whose festival is on the 16tb day of May.
The annual fair is held on the 28th of May, and is called Saint Brinnan's day. In the neighbour-
hood is a mineral well, known by the name of Birnie's well.
The church belonged to the monastery of Kilwinning. The cure was served by a perpetual
vicar. Sir Thomas Mersohel perpetual vicar of Kylbryny, witnessed a notarial instrument in Glas-
gow in 1413. In the rental of Kilwinning given up at the Reformation, the parsonage is stated
among the kirks set for money, when the rent was only £S. The vicarage is taxed in Baiamund
according to a value of £40, and in the taxation of the 16th century at £34.
The whole parochial district was at an early period divided into three estates, Kilbirnie, Glen-
garnock, and Ladyland. The first, occupying nearly one half of the whole parish, is found in thfe
possession of a branch of the Barclays of Ardrossan, about the end of the 1 4th century. There is
said to be a charter of 1429 extant, in which Adam Barclay is styled, Adam " filius domini
Hugonis de Kilbirny miles.''^ " Kilburney castle," says Pont, " is a fair building well planted,
the heritage of John Crawfurd, laird thereof." Its ruins are situated a mile west of the vicarage,
and overlook the vale of Garnock and the loch of Kilbirnie. The most ancient part consists of a
great square tower of great height, with very massive walls, (divided into four stories, the lower
of which is vaulted and without a fire-place,) evidently erected before the use of fire-arms.*
The barony of Glengarnoeh extends over both sides of the upper course of the Garnock, and is
said to have been possessed at a remote period by a family of the name of Riddel, and passed from
them by an heiress about 1265, who married one of the Cunninghames of Kilmauns. " Glengar-
nock castle," says Pont, " is a very faire, strong, ancient, and well built casteU, ye chieffe fabreck
arraysing in three touris of good height, seatted one a rocke, under which glydes the river Gar-
nock. It has for a long tyme belonged to the Cuninghames, lairds thereof." " It is perhaps,"
says Robertson, " among the most ancient Mid most stately ruinous fabricks in Ayrshire. It is
pitched on the top of a high precipitous rock in a peninsula formed by the Garnock, about two
miles north-west of the village of Kilbirnie." The chasm by which it is nearly surrounded is
about 1 00 feet deep, dark, and the waters almost hid by overhanging woods. It was separated
from an adjoining field, its only accessible quarter, on the north-east, by a moat and drawbridge.
' Regist. Glasg. ^ Robertson's Cuningbame, p. 259.
= Regist. de Passelet. Retours. * Robertson's Cuningbame.
LocHwiNNocH.] PAROCHIALES. 93
Ladyland, lying on the Maich, and occupying the north-east quarter of the parish, was perhaps
a possession of the abbots of Killwinning. Prior to 1C06 it was in the hands of a branch of the
Barclays of Kilbirnie, and Pont describing the mansion house, simply calls it a strong tower.'
LOCHWINNOCH.
Lochinauche — Loghwinnoc — Lohwinhoc — Lochwynyok.^
Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. No. 42.)
The parish of Lochwinnoch consists of a low fertile valley, winding amongst bleak hills, in the
middle of which is a large lake, formerly of much greater extent, which receives the Cakler water
and other streams, and gives rise to the Cart, called the Black Cart or Cart Lochwinnoch.
The grant by the high steward of the parish church of Paisley, " with all its pertinents," to his
new monastery, conveyed to the monks the chapel of Lochwinnoch, though not named. It was a
dependant chapel of Paisley. Before 1207, Florence, bishop elect of Glasgow, confirmed to the
abbey of Paisley the chapel of Lochwinnoch It is frequently mentioned afterwards as a chapel in
connexion with the place and monastery of Paisley.'* It is not known at what time Lochwinnoch
became a separate parish. In 1.504, the lands of Moniabrok were described as within the parish
of Lochwynyok.6 The rectorial tithes of the parish at the period of the Reformation had been
let, along with those of Largs and Innerkip, for J460, and the vicarage tithes, along with those of
the parish of Paisley, for £100.^ Both are valued together in the Libellus Tax. Reg. Scot, at .£40.
The cure was probably served by chaplains or monks of the abbey. The office of parish clerk was
in the gift of the Lords Sempil.^
The chapel or church dedicated to Saint Winnoc, the abbot, whose festival is on the 6th
November, was situated, along with its kirk-town, on the west side of the lake, to which it gave
its name.
There seems to have been a chapel endowed by the family of Sempil before the erection of the
collegiate church, the lands of which merged in that foundation, and a place still called Chapel-
town, near their park and castle, probably marks its site.
The collegiate church of Lochwinnoch or Sempil was founded by John Lord Sempil within his park
of Lochwinnoch, by the authority of the bishop. The foundation charter is dated the 5th April 1 504.
The new college was dedicated to the Virgin, and was endowed for a provost, six chaplains, and two
singing boys. The provost had part of the rectory of Glasfurd, amounting to £45 yearly. The first
and second chaplains had part of the tithes of Glasfurd, amounting to 18 merks yearly ; the third
was endowed with the parish clerkship of Lochwinnoc, valued at 1 8 merks ; the fourth chaplain had
' Inquisit. Special. ■* Regist. de Passclet, pp. 308, 410. •'' Ibid., p. 6'2.
^ Regist. de Passelet. ** Rental Book of Assumptions.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 113. ' Regist. Glaag., p. 509.
94 ORIGINES [lochwinxoch.
the lands of Upper Pennale, with a mansion, gardens, and orchards, and a pension of 40s. from
the lands of East and West Bryntschellis, in the parish of Kilbarchan, extending to 18 marks ;
the fifth chaplain had the whole lands of Nether Pennale, with the mill, extending to 26 merks
yearly. He was to be organist, and to teach a singing school, giving daily lessons to boys in the
Gregorian chaunt and prick-song, and was to maintain two singing boys for the service of the
church ; for whose support he received the emoluments of the parish clerkship of Kilbarchan, de-
ducting the necessary expenses of a person filling the office. The sixth chaplain had the lands of
Auchinlodmond, with its mill, extending to 22 merks yearly; he was to be skilled in grammar, and
in the Gregorian or plain, and prick-song, and was to teach at least the first and second parts of
grammar to the two singing boys. The sacrist had the emoluments of the parish clerkship of Glas-
furd, worth 6 merks yearly, he finding a sufficient person to discharge the duty ; and he had land
beside the collegiate church for a house and garden. His duties were, to have charge of the church,
and the ornaments and vestments, to regulate the clock, and duly to ring the bells at matins, ves-
pers, compline, as well as curfew and prayers, doubling as the custom is, on feast days, to collect
oflerings passing through the church, and to clean the church and adorn it with greens and flowers.
The provost and chaplains had ten roods of land within the park for building houses and forming
wardens for fruit trees and flowers ; the five merk land of East Welland, with the lands which
were formerly annexed to the chapel of Saint Bride in Kenmure, both in the parish of Kilbarchan ;
the lands which formerly belonged to the Sempil's chapel, in the parish of Lochwynyoc, and the
lands which were annexed of old to the chapel of Saint Conal, in the village of Ferrenese, were
assigned for their commons in bread, wine, and wax. The dresses of the provost and chaplains
are minutely specified. They were bound to continual residence ; to perform a solemn obit for
James IV. and his Queen, for Robert archbishop of Glasgow ; and daily, after high mass, to sing an
Ave Gloriosa and a De profundis at the tomb of William Sempil and the dame Margaret Cathcart,
his spouse, of Sir Thomas Sempil and dame Elizabeth Ross, and for Sir John Sempil and dame
Margaret Colville, his spouse, their founders, as well as to celebrate their obits on their anniver-
saries. The patronage of all the offices was reserved to the founder and his successors.^ The walls
of this collegiate church still remain, its length is Tl|- feet long by 24 broad. The chancel is used
as a burying-place for the family of Sempil.
We first become acquainted with Lochwinnoch in the gift of David I. to Walter Fitz-Alan his
steward, confirmed by jMalcolm IV.,- and the earliest known possessors under the Stewards were
the monks of their abbey of Paisley. About the year 1202, Alan the son of Walter the high
steward, granted to Paisley the land of Moniabrok in Stragrif, by the boundaries perambulated by
Robert Croc, Henry de Nes, and William son of Maidus, namely, as the torrent which runs under
Crat'henbroc falls into Lughor, and so by the Lughor to Cragmenan, and so by a hollow on the
west of Cragmenan to Caldoure, and by Caldoure to a torrent which is called Cloghari, and by
that torrent to the rock of Bardristrenach, and by the nearest syke below that rock to the burn
' Resist. Glasg., p. 506. when it is considered, that it has passed through the copy-
- Regist. de Passelet, Appendix, p. 1 . But little weight ing of two transcribers of remarliahle incorrectness — Skene
can be given to the spelling Lochinauehe in this charter, and Balfour. Pref. Regist. de Passelet, p. xxiii.
LocHwiNNocH.] PAROCHIALES. 95
of Logan, and by that burn to the boundaries of Cloghrodric, and so by those boundaries to the
foresaid torrent, which runs under Craghenbroc. He also granted them the half of the fishing at
the issue of the Black Cart from Lochwinnoch, and the right of fishing in the lake whenever he
himself or bis successors fished there.' About the end of the 1 3th century, James the steward granted
to the monks free passage of the water of Kert Lochwinnoch between his yare of Auchindunan
at the issue of the river, and the monks' yare of Lyncleyf, so that there should be no impediment
between them to the injury of the monks' fishings.^ In the middle of that century they had received
from Alexander Fitz-Alan, the steward, six acres of land adjoining their chapel of Lochwinnoch,
in exchange for property which they had resigned to the Steward at Innirwic.-*
The monks of Paisley also possessed the lands of Bar and Glen between the Mach and Caldour,
and the pasture lands of Peti Auchingowin, the last of which previously belonged to the convent
of Dalmulin on the water of Air, and were transferred to Paisley with the other possessions of tliat
house. In tlie original grant to Dalmulin about the beginning of the 1.3th century, the boundaries
of Peti Auchingowin are described — as the burn of Ardecapel falls into Locwinnoc, and ascending
by that burn to the Mere burn, by the same boundaries by which Alexander, son of Hugh, held
the land of the Steward, and so by the Mere burn descending to the burn which flows out of
Loctancu, and by that burn descending to Locwinnoc, and so by the bank of Locwinnoc to tiie
foresaid burn of Ardecapel.* The boundaries between the monks' lands of Bar and the lands of
Calderhauch belonging to Robert Sempil of Fowlwod and Richard Brown of Cultermayns, were
settled by arbiters in 1509.^
When the possessions of the monastery were erected into a regality by James II., those in Locli-
winnoch composed the lordship of Glen, which in the rental of 1525 is stated as yielding 32 styrks,
24 bolls of grain, .£ S-t, 4s. 4d. in money, and 285 hens. Jluch of the abbey lands here were feued,
probably before the date of that rental.
The manor of Elioston was the property of the Sempils in the reign of Alexander III.*' In
1545 the abbot of Paisley appointed Robert, master of Sempil, justiciar and bailie of the reality
of the Abbey, except the lordship of Kyle and Ayrsiiire lands ; for discharging which office he
had a new grant of the 43s. 4d. lands of Glen, called the Locheid, (which he had held before), and
three chalders of oatmeal yearly." The castle of Eliston, the ancient seat of the chief family of
Sempil, was on the eastern bank of the lake. It is said that Robert Lord Sempil built the peel as
a place of defence, on a small island of the lake, of which some remains are still visible. The pre-
sent house of Castle Sempil is on the site of Castle Tower, which is described by Crawford in 1710
as consisting of a large court, part of which seemed to be a very ancient buildin".
Beltrees, on the south side of the lake, was possessed by a family of Stewart in 1477."* Auch-
inbothie belonged in part to a family of Wallace.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 13. s Regist. de Passelet, p. 430.
2 Regist. de Passelet, p. 254. « Charters apud Crawfurd.
3 Regist. de Passelet, p. 88. ^ Regist. de Passelet, App. 3.
■■ Regist. de Passelet, p. 23. a Crawfurd.
96 ORIGINES [neilstown.
NEILSTOWN.
Neleston — Neliston.' Deanery of Eutherglen. (Map I. and II. No. 43.)
The parish of Neilstown. rises from a flat on its eastern boundary into hilly grounds, from 400
to 500 feet of elevation on the south and west. The ridge formed by the Fereneze and Lochlibo-
side hills stretches from north-east to south-west through the parish, enclosing the picturesque Loch
Libo at the southern end. Behind these is the remarkable saddle-shaped hill called the Pad of
Neilstown, and the Knockmade ridge, divided into two by the valley of Lavern, which issues from
Loch Long on its south-eastern limits.
The baronies of Knockmade and Shutterflat on the southern boundary, now united to Beith and
Dunlop, quoad sacra, formerly belonged to Neilstown. Lochliboside and Ilartfield were anciently
in the parish of Paisley, but now in Neilstown.^
Early in the thirteenth century, the monks of Paisley had obtained the property of the church
of Neilstown, probably from their patrons the Stewards. William de Hertford, perhaps the
rector, gave them the rectory in farm for his life, in exchange for the half of the great tithes of
Thornton, and in 1227, the monks were allowed by Papal commissioners to hold it in usus pro-
prios, and exempt from procurations, on condition of presenting a qualified chaplain.^ About the
middle of that century, Robert Croc, who had claimed some right in the church, resigned it in
favour of the monks, in presence of Walter the high steward.'* The church and village of Neils-
town have always stood between the right bank of the Lavern and the Kirktown burn. Some
part of the persent church is old.
Tradition has preserved the sites of two ancient chapels, one on the west bank of the Lavern,
near Arthurley, at a place still called Chapel, and another about a mile from the church, at a
sequestered spot called " Boon the brae." There is a fine spring at each.
In the Libellus Tax. Reg. Scot, the rectory and vicarage together are estimated at £33, 6s. 8d.
They were let in 1561 for £66, 13s. 4d.5 The church lauds of Neilstown were of 13s. 4d.
old extent."'
It would appear that the lands of Neilstown belonged to Robert Croc, when he resigned to the
monks of Paisley his claim to the church. They passed with the other possessions of the Crocs,
Crookston and Darnley, into the Darnley branch of the family of Stewart.''
Caldwell occurs as an estate with known boundaries and marching with the Stewart's forest of
Fereneze in 1294. It came into the possession of a branch of the Mures of Abercorn early in the
1 5th century,* by the marriage, as is believed, with the heiress of a family taking its name from
the lands.
' Regist. de Passelet. ^ Rental of Assumptions.
- Retours— Cran-furd. " Retours.
3 Regist. de Passelet, p. 321, and Regist. Glasg., p. 121. ' Retours.
■• Regist. de Passelet, p. 105. " Crawfurd.
MEARxs.] PAROCHIALES. 97
Arthurley seems also to have been held by a family of the same name in the middle of the 1 4th
century .1 It passed afterwards into a branch of the family of Darnley.-
Coudon belonged to the old family of Sprewl, one of whom, Walter Sprewl, was steward of the
earldom of Lennox, and had grants of the lands of Dalchorne and Dalmore about the end of the
1 3th century. The lands of Condon were resigned by Walter Sprewl in favour of his son Thomas
in 1441.3
A sculptured stone, which once stood on the lands of Hawkhead, now serves as a bridge over a
burn between those lands and Arthurley. There are two cairns on the top of the Fereneze hills,
one of them remarkable for its size and for the foundation of a large wall surrounding it.
MEARNS.
Meorns — Mernes — Le Mernis." Deanery of Rutherglen.
(Map I. and II. No. 44.)
The district long known by the name of the 3Iearns was one of those parts of the diocese (partes
parochias) confirmed to .Jocelin bishop of Glasgow, by Pope Alexander III. in 1178.^ That was
a mere grant of episcopal jurisdiction, for ten years later, Helias the son of Fulbert and the brother
of Robert and Peter de Polloc, all followers of the Stewards, himself a clerk, granted to the monks
of Paisley the church of Mernis, with all its pertinents, for the souls of Walter Fitz- Alan and Alan
his son, the patron (advocatus) of the grantor, and bishop Herbert of Glasgow.^ His charter
was confirmed by Peter de Polloc, his brother,' and by King William the Lion.* Bishop Jocelin
allowed the monks to hold the church for their own use and support."
The cure of the parish was served by a perpetual vicar. In 1227 the vicar's pension was fixed
at 100s., or the altar dues, with two oxgangs of land beside the church. There was other church
land within the parish which remained to the monks.i"
The rectory of Mearns is valued in the Libellus Tax. Reg. Scot, at £50. It yielded the house
of Paisley, in 1561, £104 in money, and six chalders, 10 bolls, and 3 firlots of meal.'^ The vicarage
is rated in Baiamund at £40, and in the taxation of the 16th century at £34. The vicar's lands
were 13s. 4d. of old extent.i-
The church was situated in the end of the 13th century near the south-eastern extremity of the
parish, between the Kirk burn and another called the Broom burn, on the other side of which was
the old village and the castle of Mearns.
About the year 1300, Herbert de Maxwell knight, endowed a chapel in the parish chureli with
^ Regist. de Passelet. ^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 98.
^ Crawfurd. ^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 100.
^ Writs of Coudon, apud Crawford. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 101.
* Regist. Glasg., and Regist. de Passelet. '" Regist. de Passelet, p. .S21.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 42. " Rental of Assumptions.
Regist. de Passelet, p. 100. " Retours.
98 ORIGINES [eaglesham.
six merks, payable from his mills of Mearns, and his grant was witnessed by Sir Alan, perpetual
vicar of Mearns.^ The Templars, and after them the Hospitallers, who had land close to the
church, seem to have had a chapel on their lands of Capelrig, which were of 6s. 8d. old extent,
bounding or perhaps mixed with the lands of the monks in the new town.^
When the high stewards portioned out their great territory of Renfrew among their knights and
followers, Mearns, along with Upper and Nether PoUoc, fell to a family who in the course of a gene-
ration or two adopted their surname from the lands of Polloc. They disappeared as lords of Mearns
in the war of the succession, an era of remarkable changes of families and property. Before 1316,
Herbert de Maxwell knight, was proprietor of Jlearns and Lower Polloc, and gave to the monks of
Paisley 8i acres and 28 perches of land in the Newton of Mearns, in exchange for a like quantity in
the land of Aldton. The acres granted in the Newton, bounded thus, — As the kirk burn crosses the
highway leading from the church to the Newton, and so up that burn northwards to a standing stone
in a green furrow in the Crosteflatt, and so by that green furrow northwards to a syke leading west-
ward to another standing stone, and from it directly northwards to a rill at a well head, and so by
that rill to Poddocford, and thence by the highway to the place where the kirk burn crosses it —
excepting the land which belongs to the house of Torphichin. The greater part of those lands in the
territory of Aldton lay between the syke which bounds the crofts on the east side of the Aldton,
and the syke on the west of Thorny flat, descending iuto Kirkhilgat, and from thence to the high-
way ; and three acres lay on the east bank of the lake of Aldton, and were called Spragunflat.^
The family of Hamilton held the lands of Fingerton under the Maxwells.
The common of Mearns was of considerable extent, and seems to have been a pertinent of the
villages of Aldton and Newton. There are notices of several ancient mills both in Mearns and
Polloc, more than one of which was at Aldton of Mearns.
The house of Mearns is described by Wishaw as " an old castle situated on a rock." It is a
large square tower commanding a beautiful prospect. It was surrounded by a strong wall, and the
entrance secured by a drawbridge. The castle of Upper Polloc was a handsome old tower in the
ordinary model, with a large battlement.^
EAGLESHAM.
Eglisham.^ Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map II. No. 45.)
Eglisham, literally " The church place," gives name to this parish, part of the high ground
forming the southern boundary of the valley of the Clyde. It slopes downwards from the south-
west, where it has an elevation of 1000 or 1200 feet above the sea level. The Earn and the
Kevoch burn, with several other streams, flow through it to the Cart, which forms its north-eastern
boundary.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 103. ^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 102.
- Regist. de Passelet, p. 101 , and Retours. ■■ Crawfurd. * Regist. de Passelet, App. I.
EAST KILBKIDE.] PAROCHIALES. 99
The church was a free parsonage, of which the patronage belonged to the lords of the barony
until about 1430, when Sir Alexander IMontgomery Lord of Eaglesham, the patron, consented to
its being erected into a prebend for a canon of Glasgow, reserving the right of patronage.i Roger
Gerland was rector of Eglisham in 13G8-70, and Thomas de Arthurly in 1388.2 After this erec-
tion of the church into a prebend of Glasgow, a resident vicar was appointed with a salary of 20
nierks.3 The church was situated with its village about a mile from the old castle of Polnoon,
upon a stream which joins the Cart. The old church, which was in use till about 1790, was
described as " a very diminutive place."
The rectory is valued in Baiamund at £106, 13s. 4d., and in the taxation of the 16th century
at £dO, 7s. 6d. It paid £3 for the ornaments of the cathedral church, and nine merks for a
choral vicar.* At the time of the Reformation the rectorial tythes produced 14 chalders, 13 J bolls,
of meal, let for £186, 13s. 4d.5
The ancient manor of Eaglesham, 1 00 merk land of old extent, with which the parish was co-
extensive, appears to have been bestowed by the high steward upon his follower, Robert de Munde-
gumri, of Norman origin, and evidently high in his leader's confidence,^ or on some of his immediate
descendants. John de Mungombry Lord of Eglysham, in 1388,' married the daughter and heiress
of Sir Hugh de Eglintoun of Eglintoun and Ardrossan.
Some remains of Polnoon castle, the baronial residence of the Slontgomeries, were standing in
1790 upon the banks of a rivulet of the same name, which falls into the Cart.
The village or kirktoun of Eaglesham is undoubtedly very ancient.
EAST KILBRIDE.
Kellebride." Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map I. and II. No. 46.)
Kilbride, bounded by Blantyre and Cambuslang on the north-east, gradually rises in a suc-
cession of small hills to the ridge of Eldrig, a height of 1400 feet. The Powmillon forms two miles
of its southern boundary, and flows into the Avon. The Kittoch runs past the village and church,
and joins the Cart beyond Busby : and the White Cart and Calder rise from Eldrig ridge, and
form nearly the western and eastern boundaries.
It appears that the church of Kilbride belonged to the cathedral of Glasgow in the time of
Bishop John, the first bishop consecrated in Glasgow after the restoration of the see by the Prince
of Cumberland, afterwards David I. About the year 1180, in a question between Bishop Jocelin
' Regist. Glasg., p. 340. s Rental of Assumptions.
■ Regist. de Passelet, pp. 329, 427, 337. " Regist. de Passelet.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 340. » Ibid., p. 337.
* Regist. Glasg., pp. 344, 347. » Regist. Glasg.
100 ORIGINES [torrens.
and Roger de Valoins, it was found and proved, in presence of the King and of his full Court at
Lanark, by sufficient witnesses, good and old men of the country, that the advowson of the church
of Kellebride, with a plow of land and common pasture, belonged of old to the church and bishop
of Glasgow, and that Bishop John and his successors gave the same freely and quietly without
contradiction, upon which decision, De Valoins renounced his claim, and the bishop granted him a
right of private chapel in his castle of Kellebride, where the chaplain might receive the offerings
of his own family and guests (suis curialibus et hospitibus) without prejudice to the parish church
in tithes or other church dues."^ It appears to have been a prebendal church in 121(5,^ and it was
assigned for the support of the chanter of the cathedral. In 1417, the bishop ordained, that in
the church of Kylbryd, annexed to the precentory, there should be a perpetual vicar having the
cure of souls, with a pension of 12 merks yearly, with a manse and croft on the east side of the
cemetery, and towards the water of Kydow, with the tithe hay of Slurrais, Torrens, Langland,
the Perke, Conglas, Cladane, Skeath, Ardawrig, and Clochanys ; the vicar finding communion ele-
ments, except at Easter, when the precentor was to provide wine.''
The church dedicated to Saint Bridget stood with its village in the north-east quarter of the
parish, near the Kydow or Kyttoch burn. There is a place on the east of it called Kapelrig, and
another on the north-east named Chapelside.
TORRENS.
An hospital, with a chapel attached, dedicated to Saint Leonard, existed at Torrens as early as
the 13th century. An artificial mound near it is still called the Tor. In 1296, John de Haytoun,
warden of Saint Leonnard's hospital at Torrens, made submission to Edward I., and had a pre-
cept to the sheriff of Lanark for restitution of the lands of his house.* Schir John Tiri was called
rector of Torrens in 1489, and " parson of Torrens" in 1491.^ On September 28th, 1512, Mr.
Patrick Paniter, the King's secretary, had a gift of the hospital and church of Torrens when
the same should become vacant. In 1529, the King presented Mr. John Hamilton to the church
of Torrens, vacant by the deprivation of Sir William Brown. In August 1531, the King pre-
sented Sir John Leirmonth chaplain, to the rectory, chaplainry, and hospital of Torrens, on the
restoration of Mr. William Brown. Mr. Robert Hamilton was rector of Torrens in July 1559.*
In 1561, he reported that the whole profits, including corps presents, umest claiths, and small
offerings, were leased for 20 merks.''
It has already been mentioned, that in the appointment of a vicar to Kilbride in 1417, he was
to have the tithe of the hay of Torrens and other lands. In the rental of assumptions given up in
1571, one entry is of the " parsonage of Torrens lying within the parrochin of Kilbride." In 1589,
the Presbytery of Glasgow annexed the parsonage of Torrens to the kirk of Kilbride as being a
necessary part thereof, and as next adjacent to the said kirk. Torrens does not appear in Baia-
' Regist. Glasg., p. 48. ' Act. dom. Audit., p. 152.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 94. ^ Regist. of Privy Seal, quoted by Chalmers and not
' Regist. Glasg., p. 316. verified.
* Rot. Scot., p. 125. ' Rental of Assumptions.
TOKRKNs.] PAROCHIALES. 101
mund or any of the other church taxations, and we must conclude that it was never a separate
parish and parish church, but simply an hospital and chapel, whose warden in later times had the
style of parson of Torrens. The chapel or church stood on the banks of the Calder, about half a
mile from the mansion-house of Torrence. Mauchinhole or Calderglen is said to have been the
residence of the parsons.
The precentory of Glasgow, which consisted of the rectory and vicarage of Kilbride and the
rectory and vicarage of Thancartoun, is taxed in Baiamund at a value of £160. In the taxation
of the 16th century, at .£136; and in the rental of assumptions in 1561, the rental of the par-
sonage and vicarage of Kilbryd, pertaining to Mr. John Stevenson, chaunter of Glasgow, is stated
at £266, 13s. -id. By the statutes of 1432, Kilbride was taxed £5 yearly for the ornaments of
the cathedral church and necessaries of divine worship.! In 1793 the minister of Eaglisbam had
been wont to receive 16 bolls of victual from Craig-Mulloch, and the inhabitants of that district
of Kilbride professed to have a claim on him for ministerial duties.-
Roger de Valoins, a younger brother of that ancient Norman family who came into Scotland
in the end of Malcolm IV.'s reign, received the manor of Kilbride from William the Lion. He
probably built a castle there in which he resided. His daughter and heiress, Isabella, married
David Comyn. About the year 1250, Isabella de Valoins lady of Kilbride, gave for the weal of
her own soul and for the soul of David Comyn her husband, deceased, to the church of Glasgow, the
forest of Dalkarn, to be made up to £ 1 5 of lands of the fief of Kirkepatrik.^ When the C'omyns
forfeited their possessions in the war of independence, Robert I. gave the barony of Kilbride to
Walter Stewart,^ and it was soon divided amongst other families. Sir Hugh de Eglintoun had a
charter of AUertoun, in the barony of Kilbride, in 1371.^ John Sympill had a grant from John
Earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert III., of the park of Clounnwarn, Knocglas, Clonskeach, Clay-
anyss, Torranys, and Ardacliryg, in the barony of Kylbryd.'' In 1384, Robert II. confirmed a
gift he had made before ascending the throne to John de Lyndesay of Dunrod, of the mains lands
called the domain of the barony of Kilbride, together with Rogerton, Halfkyttoksyde, Tliornton,
Bogton, Halfthrepland, C^arndufl", Facfyld in Browsterland, within the said barony, but except-
ing Philphill, which was contained in his original charter.^ Amongst the missing charters of
Robert III. was one " to James Stewart, son naturall to the King, of the lands of Kilbride
(Lanerk) with ane taillie."*
Castlehill and Roughhill on opposite sides of the Kittoch are the sites of very ancient castles
or forts. The remains of a vaulted structure, which long supplied materials for dykes and roads
in the neighbourhood, existed on the latter in 1793. The family of Licpriviek are said to have
had a grant of the heritable office of sergeant and coroner of the lordship of Kilbride, in the
reign of Robert III., confirmed to them by several of the Jameses. A mound of earth, which is
said to mark the situation of their residence, stands about a mile and a half to the south of the
village of Kilbride.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 344. ^ Roberts. Index, pp. 9, 1*2.
- Ure's Kilbride. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 1U8, No. 61).
= Resist. Glasg., p. 1.59. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 1C7, No. S3.
* Roberts, Index, pp. 9, 12. ' Roberts. lnde.\, p. 140, No. 29.
102 ORIGINES [glasford.
The Maxwells of Calderwood, on the Calder water, and the Stewarts of Torrens, are also said
to have been early settlers here. The ancient castle of Calderwood, situated on a perpendicular
rock, fell into ruins in 1773.
The ruins of Mains castle stand about a mile north of the village. It appears to have been the
residence of the Lindsays.
The tower of Crossbasket, an ancient possession of the Lindsays, stood on the Calder in the
neighbourhood of Blantyre. It derived its name from a cross which stood at a small distance from
the tower on the lands of Basket, near the foot of which was a font, and on the fout a long inscrip-
tion, which in 1793 had not been legible for more than a century.^
The house of Peel stands not far from the site of an ancient castle of the same name, on the
banks of the Kittoch.
The village of Kilbride is ancient. The kirktown of Kilbride was an 8^ merk land of old
extent, and had a common attached.^ There seems to have been an ancient village at Torrans
and another at Kittochsyde.
GLASFORD.
Glasfruth— Glasfurth— Glasfurd.' Deanery of Rutherglen. (Map II. No. 47.)
Tuis parish comprehends part of the Strath of the Avon, which forms its lower or eastern bound-
ary, stretching away into wide moors to the west.
The church was a free parsonage, the advowson belonging to the lords of the manor. Robert
parson of Glasfurth, witnessed a charter of the abbot of Paisley early in the 13th century.** In
1494, the dean and chapter of Glasgow entered into an arrangement with John Lord Sempil, for
obtaining the property and patronage of the church of Glasfurd, to be united to the common churches
of the chapter, for which they were to give in exchange the lands of Ridalesmure of Largis and
Tuerley, lying within the bailliary of Conynghame, receiving £20 of annual rent, and 10 merks
more during the lifetime of Master William Stewart rector of Glasfurd. That transaction did not
take eflect.5 At the erection of the collegiate church at Lochwinnoch, in 1504, the provost had
the church of Glasfurd, of which parish he was to be the rector, and for his own appointments he
had the great tythes of the township (vUlagii) of Glasfurd, from the Blaiden's well (a fonte puella?)
to the lands of Kittemuir, extending to £45 ; and the glebe, except a spot of ground and a manse
assigned for the vicar. He was bound to keep the choir of the church in repair, in altar ornaments,
plate, windows, roof, and tiles, as the rectors of the church had been used to do. The vicar who
had the cure of the parish, was to have the altar dues and the manse, with an acre of arable land
beside it, and three soums pasture in the east quarter of the township of Glasfurd, which had for-
' Ure's Kilbride. ^ Retours. * Regist. de Passelet, p. 77.
* Regist. de Passelet. Regist. Glasg. '' Regist. Glasg., p. 485.
AvoNDALE.] PAROCHIALES. 103
raerly belonged to the rectors of Glasfurd, extending to 20 merks yearly, out of which he was to
pay procurations, synodals, and other dues. The first chaplain in the collegiate church of Loch-
winnoch was endowed with the great tithes of Nethir Schelis, Schautownhill, and Ridrane, and (the
lands of) Drumtall and Gruderland, extending to 18 merks yearly. The second chaplain was
endowed with the great tithes of the village of Chapeltown, Nether Schautown, West Ridrane,
Drumbow, and Flat, extending to IS merks.'
The church was situated in the town land of Glasford, it had a parish clerkship worth about six
merks yearly, which went to swell the foundation of the collegiate church of Lochwinnoeh.
There seems to have been a chapel formerly on the land of chapeltown, a town land of 12.s. Id.
old extent.^
The value of the rectory was estimated in Baiamund at £53, 6s. 8d., and in the taxation of the
16th century at £56, 1.3s. 4d. At the general assumption of thirds in 1561, John Sempil of Bel-
trees stated, that the parsonage of Glasford was " set of auld for yeirlie i)ayment in lane tymes
past of twa chalders aits and fourty pund money quherof I have ressauit nathing sen my provisioun
thairto."''
The manor of Glasford, from which the parish obtained its name, gave name also to an ancient
family, who appear to have possessed it down to the war of independence.
In 1206, Roger de Glasford and Aleyu his son, of the county of Lanark, did homage to Edward.
About the year 1317, Alan de Glasfurth knight, witnessed the grant of the church of Laro-s by
Walter the high steward, to the monks of Paisley.'' John earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert III.,
granted to John Sympill, son and heir of Thomas Sympill, the lands of Glasford, with the advow-
son of the church and the tenandries of Crosraguel, Ridrane, and Blackford, confirmed by Robert
II. in 1375.5
Wishaw says of Glasford, " It hath an old ruinous castle near the church." That castle has
been lately demolished. The villages and town lands of Glasford and Chapeltown are of consi-
derable antiquity.
AVONDALE— STRATHAVON.
Strathavon — Auansdesdale — Strathauan." (Map II. No. 48.)
This parish consists of the valley of the Avon, with its numerous tributaries, as the Cadder and
Pomillon on the north, and Givel or Geil, Lochar, and Kype on the south, with a hilly district
on the south-east boundary.
In 1228, Hugo de Bygre, son of Robert, son of Waldeve, styling himself patron of the church
' Regist. Glasg., p. 508. ' Regist. de Passelet, p. 237.
- Retours. > Reg. Mag. Sig.
' Rental of Assumptions. " Regist. Glasg., and Liber de Kelso.
104 OKIGINES [aVondalk,
of Strathavon, but then only nineteen years of age, granted to the monks of Lesmahago the great
tithes of the land of Richard de Baard, lying on the south side of Avon, namely, of all- the.coilti-
vated lands of greater and lesser Kyp, Glengevel, Polnele, and Louhere, on condition that the
monks should pay 20 bolls of oatmeal to a chaplain serving in the chapel of Saint Bridget of Kyp.
The church of Strathavon is expressly mentioned as one of the churches of the abbey of Kelso,
(which acquired all the rights of Lesmahago,) in a confirmation of Pope Innocent IV., about
1250 ; but it is not in the abbey's list of churches made up about 1300,^ and whatever interest
Kelso may have had in the property or tithe of the parish, the patronage of the church of Strath-
avon appears to have remained with the lords of the manor, and the whole tithes went to the
endowment of the collegiate church of Bothwell, (by gift as it is said of Archibald Earl of Douglas,
its founder,) in the reign of Robert III., while the cure was served by a vicar pensioner.
The old church, beautifully situated on a high bank of the Pomillon, to the eastward of the
castle, was dedicated to the Virgin.-
The chapel of Saint Bride, already mentioned, stood beside a burn on Greater or West Kype.
There was another chapel on the south-east border, near Bradewude castle ; while a third was in
the centre of the parish, at the junction of the Locher with the Avon ; and a fourth in the western
district, where the Templars had lands.^
The rectory of Strathavon is taxed in Baiamund at a value of =£213, 6s. 8d. In the taxation
of the 16th century, at a value of £180, 15s.
The territory of Strathavon was a property of the great family of De Bigre or Fleming at the
earliest period that record can reach. The Bards had a considerable part of the lands under them.
In the middle of the 13th century, Richard Bard, with the con.sent of his lord Robert Fitz-Waldeve,
confirmed to the monks of Lesmahago all the land of Little Kyp by these boundaries : — from the
head of the water of Kyp, in a straight line to the green moss, which is below the two Haresawes,
and gp to the first stone which is placed beside a furrow drawn as a boundary, and_ so to the
other stones placed towards the head of Bradewude, and from the head of Bradewude due east-
ward by other stones, which are placed as far as a burn running from the eastern part of the head
of Bradewude and flowing into Kyp, and so going up that water of Kyp to its head.* In the
reign of David II., Maurice Murray had charters of the barony of Strathavon upon the resignation
of Alexander Stewart. It afterwards passed, perhaps along with the other possessions of the
Murrays of Bothwell, into the family of Douglas. After their forfeiture in 1455, it was given
by .lames III. to Andrew Stewart, grandson of Murdoch, Duke of Albany, afterwards Lord
Avondale, who exchanged it with Sir James Hamilton for the barony of Ochiltree.^
The castle of Avondale, now in ruins, stands upon a rocky eminence in the town of Strathavon.
It is said to' have been built by Andrew Stewart. At the foundation of the collegiate church of
Bothwell, by the Earl of Douglas, five of the prebends were endowed from the lands of Nether-
town, Overtown, Newtoun, Netherfield, and Cruickburn, within this parish.
The ancient village which had grown up round the church and castle, was in the middle of the
' Liber de Kelso, pp. 230, 350-470. ' Bleau and Tliomson. * Liber de Kelso, p. 149.
^ Com. Rec. of Glasg. Wishaw, p. 9. ' Robertson's Index. Wishaw.
HAMILTON.] PAROCHIALES. 105
15th century erected into a burgh of barony. It had an extensive common, which has long since
become private property.
The moorland district, on the western side of the parish, was the scene of an encounter of Wallace
with the English forces, and in later times of the skirmish called the battle of Drumclog. The great
Koman road can be traced for several miles on the south side of the Avon.
HAMILTON with DALSEEF.
Cadihou— Cadyhow — Hamylton.' Deanery of Rutherglen- (Map, No. 49.)
The Clyde forms the general boundary of Hamilton on the north-east, but it now crosses the
river in two places, which it seems not to have done anciently.- From the fertile haughs on the
banks of the Clyde it rises gradually south-westward to the height of about 600 feet. It is tra-
versed by the Avon and nine smaller streams, rising in the south-west part of the parish, six falling
into the Avon and three into the Clyde. The Cadyhow burn rises in AVackinwae well in Glas-
ford, and runs through the town of Hamilton.
About the year 1 150, David I. granted to the bishop and see of Glasgow the church of Cadihow.
It was soon afterwards erected into a prebend of the cathedral, at first in connexion with the
lands of Barlannark and Bodlornok, which were subsetjuently separated from it, and formed the
endowment of another canon.^ The church of Cadihow was the prebend of the dean of the cathe-
dral. It included the chapelry of Machan as pertinent. The cure was served by a perpetual vicar.
On the erection of the collegiate church of Hamilton, the vicarage was annexed to the benefice of
the provost. He paid twelve merks to a vicar.
Nothing is known of the fabric of the church until it was rebuilt and adapted for the collegiate
foundation after the middle of the 16th century, which from that time served as the parish church.
In 1 367, John Malklenere of the Castlehill became bound to pay yearly two wax candles of a
pound each, to the church of Cadiou, for lights on the altar of the Blessed Virgin in the choir, for
the land of Spenterhelvie and Spenterside, lying beside the meadow of Patrick Fitz-Adam, which
Henry the perpetual vicar of Cadiow had bought from him in the name of his church and its
parishioners. In 13G8, Hugh Seviland, lord of the land of Orchard, (terriB de Pomario,) lying
at the west end of the town of Cadiow, bound himself in a similar manner for two candles of the
same size, to be burned on the altar of the Holy Cross, for the land of Danscallis croft and Hundis-
hill, and both those grantors used the seal of David Fitz- Walter, lord of the barony of Machane.
In the following year, Agnes Fitz-John bound herself to give one candle of a pound of wax
yearly to the last-named altar, for the land called St. JMary's land, lying between the land of Saint
Mary of Bethlehem and that which she held of the Earl of Mar.*
' Regist. Glasg. Act. Pari. II., 59. s legist. Glasg., pp. 1 1 , 2G, &c.
- See Dalyell. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 281-283.
106 OEIGINES [HAMILTON.
At a farm near Edlewood, in the middle of the parish, is a place still called the Chapel.
In 1450-1, the collegiate church of Hamilton was erected and endowed by James Lord Hamil-
ton, under the sanction of the bishop and the pope. George de Graham was installed provost on
the 4th April 1462.1 " Lord Hamilton built new the parish kirk, the queer, and two cross aisles
and steeple, all of polished stone, ... all yet remaining entire," (c. 1719.) He also gave to
the provost and six prebendaries, with the two former chaplains, now eight prebendaries in all, a
manse, and yard, and glebe in the haugh of Hamilton, with the vicarage teinds of Hamilton and
Dalserf, together with several lands within these parishes and that of Stonehouse. In 15.52, John
archbishop of Saint Andrews, as abbot of Paisley, united the parish church of Curmanock to the
collegiate church of Hamilton, giving the patronage to the Duke of Chatelherault and bis heirs.-
In 1520, Gavin Hamilton of Kirlie and Jonet Hynde, his spouse, gave to the collegiate church
of Hamilton an annual rent of £0, to be levied from lands and bouses in Glasgow.^ There was
a cbaplainry in honour of the Virgin within this collegiate church, which had " a manse and glebe,
viz., houses, yeard, barne, and an acre of land within the territory of the burgh of Hamilton."*
The land of Saint Mary of Bethlehem, mentioned above as a burgh boundary, indicates an hospital
endowed by the family of Hamilton and others in the lower part of the town. It appears to have
belonged to the short-lived order of Our Lady of Bethlehem, founded by Pope Pius II. in 1459.
In 1627-9, John Hamilton of Udston left to the hospital of Hamilton, " to the puir there, twa
hundred merks, to be decretit by my lord and ladie how it sould be usit."^
The Templars had considerable possessions within the territory of the burgh.^
The deanery of Glasgow is taxed in Baiamund as of the value of £266, 13s. 4d. In the taxa-
tion of the 16th century, at £226, 12s. 6d. The rental given up in 1561, on behalf of Mr. James
Balfour, then dean, was: — "silver, £359; meal, 16 bolls; aitis, 24 bolls; capons, 24; by his
part of the commons." The provostry of Hamilton is rated in Baiamund at a value of £40, and
in the taxation of the 16th century at £34, which, however, included only the spirituality or the
income from tithes. Mr. Archibald Karray, vicar pensioner of Hamilton in 1561, gave up the
rental of the vicarage pensionary at 20 merks, " of the whilk thair be xii merks given be the
provost, and the rest thairof dois consist in hay and sik lyk dewties conserning ane viccarage
pensionarie.""
The settlement of Cadyow seems to have been very early, reaching back into the traditionary
period of history. The old church legend assigns it as the residence of the princess to whom Saint
Kentigern miraculously restored the ring, which forms part of the symbols of the see of Glasgow.*
It was a royal domain, and an occasional residence of David I. and his successors, until William
the Lion bestowed the fief upon his natural son Robert de Lundres. Before the end of the 12th
century, Robert de Lundres gave to the cathedral of Glasgow a stone of wax yearly from his rents
of Cadihou, and to the monks of Paisley a chalder of wheat and half a merk of silver.'' Before
' Hamilton papers. '' Retours.
- Hamilton papei-s. ' Rental of Assumptions.
3 Liber. CoUeg. N.D. (xlasg., pp. 73, 75. " Regist. Glasg., p. xcii.
■* Retours. ^ Com. Rec. C-ilasg. -' Regist. Glasg., p. 41. Regist. de Passelet, p. 310.
DALSERF.] PAROCHIALES. 107
1222, he had bestowed upon the abbey of Kelso, lands in the waste of Roshauau, in the territory
of Cadihou, by certain boundaries, viz., — beginning at an oak tree marked with a cross, standing
at the head of a syke, and descending along that syke to the nearest burn, and by it into Clyde ;
and on the other side, from the same oak, going down straight to Clyde, opposite the land of
Thomas Fitz-Thancard, — with common pasture of the wood of Roshauan for ten cows and ten
oxen.i Robert I. granted to Walter Fitz-Gilbert, the ancestor of the family of Hamilton, the
barony of Cadiow in farm for £80 sterling, 22 chalders of wheat, and 6 chalders of barley. When
David II., in 1368, confirmed to David, the son of that Walter, the barony and the land of Edel-
wod, he remitted the corn rent, because the barony had been so destroyed by wars and various
pestilences that it could not pay so much.^
The remains of the ancient castle of Cadiou stand on a rock overhanging the channel of the
Avon, surrounded by woods. It bears the marks of repairs and additions of very diflerent periods.
The site of the present house of the Dukes of Hamilton is in the haugh formerly called " the
Orcharde," (Pomarium,) which was declared to be the principal and chief messuage, when the
baronies of Cadyhow and Mawchane, and the superiority of Hamilton-ferme, the lands of Cors-
baskat and barony of Kinneile, were erected into the lordship of Hamilton by James II. in Par-
liament, 1445.^ At that time "the Orcharde" was surrounded by the village, with its parish and
collegiate church : but the town has gradually been removed to the higher grounds.
The Castle-hill, on the Barnclath burn, was no doubt the site of an older residence. Near
it is Silverton-hill, anciently Qubitecamp, possessed in 1 449 by a branch of the family of Hamil-
ton; and in the north-west of the parish Earnock is said to have been given by Malcolm IV. to
Robert, brother of Lambein Fleeming, and was for many generations possessed by a family of the
name of Roberton.''
The town of Hamilton was a burgh of regality as early as 1 475,^ under the superiority of the
family of Hamilton. It is said to have been erected into a royal burgh by Queen Mary, by charter
dated 15th January 1548.''
MACHAN oil DALSERF.
Among the lands belonging to the cathedral church of Glasgow at the period of the inquest of
Prince David, c. 11 16, was Mecheyu, since called Machan, Machanshire, or Dalserf, being that
portion of the haughs of Clyde lying chiefly between the Clyde and Avon — having a gentle slope
towards the north.
This district was attached to a chapel perhaps originally independent, but certainly dependent
on the church of Hamilton from the time of David I. The chapel was dedicated to the Virgin.
Robert Bruce granted to Walter Fitz-Gilbert the whole tenement of Machan which belonged to
John Comyn.^ In 1 320, Walter Fitz-Gilbert presented certain vestments, a chalice, two phials,
and a censer of silver, to the altar of the Virgin in the crypts of the cathedral, reserving the use of
' Liber de Kelso, p. 151. s Burgh Reports.
- Reg. Mag. Sig. " Burgh Reports.
' Act. Pari. II., p. 59. * Wishaw. ■ Reg. Mag. Sig.
108 ORIGINES [STONEHOUSE.
them for the chapel of Saint Mary of Blaychan at the four great feasts of Christmas, Easter,
Whitsunday, and the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, yearly .^
A charter of James VI., 1589, granted to James Earl of Arran the patronage of the deanery of
Glasgow, and the parsonages of Hamilton and Dalserf, and in 1621, Parliament ratified to James
Marquess of Hamilton, his nephew, the lands and barony of Machanshire, with the advowson of
the deanery of Glasgow, " callit the parsonage of the kirkis of Hauimiltoun and Dalserf."- From
these expressions alone, apparently, it has been concluded that Hamilton and Dalserf were disjoined
and erected into separate parishes before the Reformation, which seems to be a mistake.
At Broomhill, in Dalserf, stood an old chapel, which remained till 1724. Its site is still called
Chapel rone. A chapel stood on Chapel-know, a little to the north of the house of Eaploch. The
neighbouring farm was called Crossgates. " The Templars' land of Hairlees," within the township
of Auldmachan, was in that neighbourhood.^ There was a chapel at Chapel-burn in the interior of
the parish, and another, near the Clyde, at Dalpatrick, which was sometimes called the chapel of
the Blessed Virgin, and is believed to have been the chapel mentioned by the ancestor of the Hamil-
tons in 1329. Its remains were still visible in 1792.
The old residence of the Hamiltons of Dalserf was at Auldtowu, but there is a still older site,
called Castlehill, where probably the Cumins had their residence, and from which several royal
charters are dated.
STONEHOUSE.
Stanhus.* Deanery of Lanark. (Map, No. 50.)
This parish consists chiefly of a plain or gentle slope, lying on the right bank of the Avon,
which, with the Cander, forms for the most part its eastern boundary. The Kype is its boundary
on the west. The part of the parish lying on the left bank of the Avon seems not to have been
anciently portion of the barony which consituted the parish. It belonged to the parish, however,
before the Reformation.
We have no very early notice of this church. In 1267, Sir Roger, the rector of the church of
vStanhus, witnessed a grant of 5 merks yearly, confirmed by Alexander de Vaux knight, as com-
pensation for some offence done by his father to the church of Glasgow.^
The church was dedicated to St. Ninian,^ and stood with its village near the Avon, and not far
from Catcastle, but on the opposite side of the burn ; probably to the west of the present village.''
On the farm of West Slains, on the bank of the Avon, near Catcastle, is an artifici.al mount and
large cairn, in which were found (in 1834) many sepulchral urns, described as highly ornamented.
The rectory of Stanehous, formerly independent, along with the vicarage, was bestowed on the
collegiate church of Bothwell, (c. 1398,) by Archibald of Douglas, its founder. The value of the
' Regist. Glasg., p. 227. * Regist. Glasg. Lib. de Kelso.
- Act. Pari. IV., p. 634. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 180.
^ Retonrs. '' Commiss. Records of Glasgow. ' Bleau.
sTONEHousE.] PAROCHIALES. 109
rectory, as divided among tlie " stallers," or prebendaries of Bothwell, is stated in Baiamund at
£53, Cs. 8d. The vicarage, to which belonged a manse and a glebe, was of small value. The
vicar's lands lay between the village and the Avon, and are still known by the name of " Vicars."
They were of two merks old extent. The whole vicarage was given up by the provost of Both-
well, in 1561, at 10 merks.i
A place, still known bj the name of Chapel, iu the south end of the parish, seems to mark the
site of a chapel anciently dedicated to St. Lawrence. It had a ten shilling land of old extent,
and in 1 608 the land was in the possession of the Hamiltons of Goslinton.^
On the eastern side of the parish, near Castlehill, at a place still called Spittal, stood formerly
an hospital, which is said to have been endowed with the lands of Spittal, Headdykes, and Lang-
rigs, all in its neighbourhood, and with the lands of Spittalgil and the mill in Lesmahago.^
The Templars had a house and considerable possessions in the neighbourhood of the village.
In 1674, William Lockhart of Lea knight, ambassador to France, was served heir to his father,
among other church lands, in the two Templar lands of Woodlands, in the Templar lands of Cat-
castle, in the 3s. 4d. Templar lands in Stanehouse, in the half of the Templar lands called Tofts,
in the 40d. lands of Tofts, and in the 6s. 8d. Templar lands on the west part of the village of
Stanehouse.''
The manor of Stanhouse appears to have been the property of the family of Ros at an early
period. In 1362, David II. confirmed a charter granted by Alexander of Elfyuston to Alexan-
der, son of Sir Adam More, of the whole land of Kythumbre, in the barony of Stanhouse, (in ex-
change for land in Erthbeg,) which Godfrey de Ros gave to Alexander, the father of the said
Alexander Elfynston.'' The same king granted to William, the son of Maurice Murray, the for-
faultrie of Godfred Ross, within the barony of Stanehouse.^ Kythumbre (Kitymuir) became
afterwards the endowment of one of the prebends of Bothwell. Another prebendary possessed
the revenues of Hesildene.
The barony and patronage of the church are found in the possession of the Earls of Doui-las until
their forfeiture, when the one-half came to Lord Hamilton, and the other to the Laird of Stone-
house.' On 1st March, 1406, John Mowat of Stenhous was on the service of Sir Thomas cle
Somerville, as heir to his father. Sir John; and in 1435 Sir John Mowat of Stannas settled the
fourth part of his estate on his daughter Janet, married to AVilliam Lord Somerville. The estate
continued in this family for several generations.**
Catcastle, the remains of which stand on a precipitous rock overhanging the Avon, had a
five merk land of old extent, and was vulgarly called Crumach.^ Another ruin, similarly situated
on the Avon, is called Ringsdale Castle, of which nothing is known. The name is probably a
corruption of Rydenhill.'" Castlehill, the residence of the chief proprietor, seems to be the place
called Kempscastle in Bleau.
The village of Stonehouse is undoubtedly ancient, and the muir or common of the barony was
of considerable extent.
' Rental of Assumption. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 27, 40.
- Retours, 77. « Rob. InU., SB, 19. ' Wishaw.
^ Chalmers, apparently fouodi.ig on Retour, No. 328. " Memoric of the Somervilles, pp. Ia2-179.
■• Retours, 328. " Retours, Bleau. '" Retours.
110 ORIGINES [lesmahago.
LESMAHAGO.
Ecclesia Machuti — Lesmachute.^ Deanery of Lanark. (Map, No. 51.)
This parish may be described rouglily as consisting of the straths of the Netban and its tri-
butary the Logan. The Kyi^e separates it from Avondale, and the Poneil from the parish of
Douglas. On its western boundary is the remarkable hill range which divides the counties of
Lanark and Ayr.
The church was very ancient, and esteemed of much sanctity. In 1 144, King David I. granted
to the abbey which he had founded at Kelso the church and whole territory of Lesmahago, for
instituting a cell for monks from Kelso, and Bishop John of Glasgow declared it and its monks
free from Episcopal dues and subjection.^
The church was dedicated to the Virgin, and to Saint Machutus, from whom it derived its
name; and it was certainly believed to be in possession of his relics. In 1316, King Robert I.
granted to the Blessed Virgin, and Saint Machutus, and the monks of Lesmachut, ten merks ster-
ling, for supplying eight tapers of a pound of was each, to be burned round the tomb of Saint Ma-
chutus on Sundays and festivals, as the custom is in cathedral and collegiate churches.^ Saint
Machutus was a disciple of Saint Brendan, and one of his companions in his voyage to the Or-
cades. His festival was on the 15th of November.
The ancient baptismal church became the church of the priory peopled by Kelso monks. It
stood, with its village, on the Abbey green, in a narrow part of the strath of the Nethan. All
that remained of it in 1793 was a square tower, with the marks of fire still visible on its walls.''
The cure was probably served by the monks of the convent. At the period of the Reformation
the vicarage tithe was let for £66, 13s. 4d.
About the middle of the 12th century the convent of Kelso granted to Lambinus Asa a right
of chapel in bis lands of Drafan and Dardarach, held of the abbey, with service three days in the
week ; but on the principal feasts the people were to come to the mother church of Lesmahagu.*
At a little distance above the church is a place called Cbapelhill. Another chapel stood in the
lands of Blackwood, at a place still retaining the name, and perhaps marking the foundation of
Lambinus Asa, and a third was in the east end of the parish, near Kirkfield-bank, called the
Chapel of Greenrig.''
When David I. granted the church and territory of Lesmahagu, by the counsel of John Bishop
of Glasgow, for instituting a cell of monks of Kelso there, and for receiving poor travellers, he
granted, of reverence for God and Saint Machut, his firm peace to all fieeing to the said cell, or
who came within its four surrounding crosses to escape peril of life or limb,'' thus adding the se-
cular sanction to the privilege of sanctuary which the holiness of the place had already in part
' Liber de Kelso. ■* O. Statist. Ac.
' Ibid., pp. 9, 149. * Lib. de Kelso, pp. 75, 76.
3 Ibid, p. 365. " Retours. ' Lib. de Kelso, p. 9.
LESMAHAGO.]
PAROCHIALES. Ill
established. In 1236, King Alexander II. granted to the prior and convent of Lesmahagu to
hold their lands in free forest. In 1240, they received a gift of the lauds of Little Kype, in the
neighbouring parish of Strathaven, from Richard Baird ; and from Hugo de Bygris, the patron of
the parish, the tithes of the said Richard's lands lying on the south side of the Avon.' In 1 245,
William Bishop of Glasgow confirmed a grant of the church of Kilmaurs in Cuninghame, which
Robert Fitz-Warnebald had made to Kelso, for the proper use of the house of Lesmahagu.
Notwithstanding the dependence of the priory as a cell upon Kelso, the prior had a seat in Par-
liament ; and the place perhaps derived additional importance from furnishing a retreat to the
monks of the superior house, when banished from Kelso by the ravages of English war. Lesma-
hagu did not always escape. In 1335, John of Eltham, brother of Edward III., leading a body of
English troops towards Perth by the western marches, lodged on his way at Lesmahagu, and
" that nycht he brynt up that abbay."^
There are a good many instances recorded of laymen retiring from active life to this monastery.
In 1290, Reginald de Corrokys resigned to Kelso his laud of Fyncorrokys, for which he had in
exchange the land of Little Kype ; and the convent granted him for his life four chalders of oat-
meal yearly, together with honest maintenance for himself and a serving-man in the monastery
of Kelso or Lesmahago.^ In 1311, Adam of Dowan the elder, resigned to Kelso his land in
Greuerig, within the barony of Lesmahago. The convent became bound to find him the proper
maintenance of a sergeant within their house of Lesmahago; and Adam was to perform the suit
due by the priory in the Sherifli" Court, and to hold the court of pleas of the barony.^
In the beginning of the 13th century, Folcaristuu — judging from the name, a settlement of a
Saxon — was granted by the monks to Richard the son of Solph, as it had been held by his father
and his ancestors, to be held in feu of the abbey of Kelso. The reddendo was two merks of silver.^
It was a £20 land of old extent, and lay in the south end of the parish, on the north of the Pol-
nele burn. It seems to have included Birkhill, Grasshill, Fauldhouse, and Helisbyk.'' William,
son of Adam de Folkardiston, resigned that particle of land in the tenement of Lesmahagu called
PoUenele, in the abliot's court of Lesmahagu, in 1269, in presence of the chamberlain of Scotland,
Thomas Ranulph, Nicolas de Bigre knight, and others.^ These lands were afterwards, in 1270,
granted by the convent in liferent to William de Douglas knight, " pro fideli concilio, auxilio et
patrocinio," on a reddendo of a pound of wax.*
In the middle of the 12th century, between 1147 and 1160, Theobald, a Fleming, had a char-
ter from Abbot Arnold of Kelso of the land upon the Douglas water by these boundaries : — from
the source of Polnele, as that water runs to the Water of Douglas, and from the source of Pol-
nele, beyond the broad moss to the long fau, thence to Hirdlau, thence to Thievesforde in Moss-
minine and Corroc, and so to the long Black ford, and so as the way runs to Crossford. These
limits are still traceable on the older maps. The burn of Polnele is the boundary between
1 Reg. de Kelso, pp. 149, 152. ' Lib. de Kelso, p. 78.
- Wyntown, riii. 30. Fordun. '' Bleau. Retours.
^ Lib. de Kelso, p. 165. " Reg. de Kelso, p. 155.
' Ibid., pp. 163-64. ' Ibid., p. 168.
112 ORIGINES [lesmahago.
the parishes of Lesmahago and Douglas, from its source to its junction with the Douglas water ;
but the source of one of its feeders seems here taken for the principal stream. On its north side,
and within Lesmahago, lie the Hflocchan moss, the Fau house, and the Fau burn, Brokencross
muir, Thievesford, Mossminin, Corroc (Corehouse,) Blackford in Bogside, the way to Crossford,'
all jjlainly remains of the ancient boundaries. In a grant made soon afterwards (1160-1180) of an
eighth part of Corroc to Waldeve Fitz-Bodin, mention is made of a particle of land called Culter-
segill, now known as Coultershogle, which is described to lie between the territory of Douglas
and Corroc- But the grant of Folkardistun shows, by the position of the places, that this terri-
tory of Douglas, or of land upon the Douglas water, must have been a portion of Lesmahago lying
on that water, opposite to Carmichael, and altogether different from the parish territory of Douglas-
dale. Its reddendo was but two merks. It seems to have embraced chiefly the lands now known as
Ilarperfield, &c. The confusion or mistake of later writers seems to have arisen from the ancient
charter having described as the source of the Polnele burn, that which is really only one of its
feeders or tributaries.
About the end of the 13th century. Abbot Robert of Kelso confirmed to David, son of Peter the
dean of Stobo, the land of Corroc, which his father had held of the abbey, bounded by the road
leading from Crauford (marked in other cases as the junction of the Douglas and Clyde) to the
Kirkeburn, (called also the burn of Dowane,) and by that burn to the Clyde, with privilege of
mill and petty courts of Blodewit and Birthinsak, with the niercheta or marriage-tax of his people,
aud with the other liberties which his father had, and which the other landholders of Lesmahago
have. The reddendo was 2g merks. He and his men might take from the wood what was ne-
cessary for their own burning and building, but not for sale. In a later grant, (1206-8) this vas-
sal had liberty of grubbing out wood for the purpose of cultivation ; and he had the keeping of the
wood, and the right of excluding common users from any part he chose to protect.^
Fincurroks, a tenement between the land of the monks at Lesmahago and the Clyde, seems
to have been occupied chiefly by a family bearing a Celtic name. In the beginning of the 1 -Sth
century part of it was confirmed to Gillemor, son of Gilleconel, bounded by the march which
was between him and his father's uncle, and by the lake which divided him from the monks, and
so across from the boundary of Sabides (Saludis ?) to the burn of Avenhath, and by that burn to
Gregeterf, and thence by the Nethan to Clyde. The reddendo was 20 shillings yearly, and his
privileges of his court were the same as those of William of Ardauch, or James of Draft'an or
Saludis. *
About the same time, another part of Fincurroks was confirmed to G., son of Saludis,! as the
Pollenoran falls into Clyde, and so up the Pollenoran to the leading syke between Gilbertstun
and Gilmehaguston, and following it to the burn, and up the burn to the Black ford in the bog,
and by the leading syke in the bog to Elwaldesgate, thence to a little burn falling into Culne-
gaber, and by that burn downwards to the ditch on Esbert's croft, and thence by the little burn
downwards to the great burn of Dunelarg, and so up that great burn to the ford of the road which
' Bleaii. Old County Map. — Thomson. ^ Reg. de Kelso, pp. 82, H3.
- Reg. de Kelso, p. 82. ■• Ibid., p. 79.
LESMAHAGo.] PAEOCHIALES. 113
leads from Lesmahago to Lanark, and up that road into Dularg, as far as the slender cross (gra-
cilis crux,) and thence to the adjoining valley, and down the burn of Ancellet into Clyde. The red-
dendo was sixteen shillings for the ferine of the land, and four for the privilege of perpetual fra-
ternity with the convent. He enjoyed the same freedoms as the other abbey vassals, and the
same jurisdiction of court as James of Draffan and William of Ardach.i
In 1326, John, son and heir of Adam the younger of Duwan, received from the monks the
whole land of Aghtyferdale, with the common pasture of Aghrobert, in exchange for the half of
Duvau ; and he and his heirs were constituted janitors at the abbey gate, for the discharge of
which office they were to have their diet (mensam suam,) and a robe for a servant yearly ; and
their servant at the gate was to receive three gallons of bread {laganas panis) daily .^
In 1556, the whole rent of the priory, including the tithes of its lands, and of the churches
of Closburne, Trailflat, Robertoun, Urniistoun, Symuntoun, Drumgre, Dunsyre, Mortoun, Kil-
maweris, Carlouk, and Lesmahago, amounted to £1214, 4s. 6d. of money; 15 chalders, 8 bolls,
1 firlot, 2 pecks of bear; 11 chalders, 8 bolls, 3 firlots of meal; 4 chalders, 3 bolls of oats; 250
fowls, counting six scores to the hundred, after the fashion of Scotland.
At that time there were five brethren of the convent — taking yearly for their pensions, habits,
silver, and other dues, £88, with 2 chalders, 12,^ bolls of meal, and 5 chalders of bear — a forester,
a cultellar, a falconer, a porter, a brewer, a barber, and boatmen on the Clyde, in the service of
the monks. For the washing of the altar-cloths, there was allowed one boll of meal ; for leading of
the convent's fuel, the same ; and the same for " grathing of the garden."^ The abbey o-ardens
and orchards remained objects of interest even in 1773, together with the abbey green, the site of
the village.''
Bishop John's confirmation of King David's grant in 1144 recognises Lesmahago as a pre-
viously existing parochial territory, and it then probably formed one of the royal manors, which
like several others in Clydesdale, were chiefly in the king's own hands. Before 1160, 'William
Comyn, who then had a residence, and held possession of the neighbouring lands of Mauchanshire
disputed with the abbot of Kelso the right to Drafane and Dardarach, included within the parish
of Lesmahago ; l)ut he ultimately resigned his claim in favour of the monks.^
Before the year 1 1 44, or about the time when the monks of Kelso first acquired Lesmahago
Gillemur, the son of Gilleconnel, gave to God and the church of St. Machute half a nierk of silver
annually, in augmentation'of the ferme of the land which he held of them ; and the monks received
him into their brotherhood, and made him partaker of the benefits of their order.^
In the middle of the twelfth century, the lands of Draflane and Dardarach, bordering on Dal-
serf, were given by the monks of Kelso to Lambyn Asa, marched by the stream runninf from the
moss of Carnegogyl into the water of Candouer ; up the Candouer to the burn of Smalbec ; up
that burn till right opposite the stream under Culnegray ; and so down that stream into Naythane
and down Naythane into Clyde. The vassal had a court of bloodwit, byrdinsak, and such small
' Reg. de Kelso, p. 80. * Scots Mag., 1773.
- Ibid., p. 164. !■ Reg. de Kelso, p. lu.
' Ibid., p. 475. (. Ibid., p. 153.
VOL. I. i'
114 ORIGINES [lesmahago.
pleas.i In the beginning of the next century the same lands were confirmed in feu-ferme to A.
the son of James, according to the boundaries in William Comyn's original grant, which differ in
some particulars from those above described.^
Between 1160 and 1180, the town of Little Drafanc was granted by the monks in heritage to
Robert Fitz-Warnebald.3
Towards the end of the twelfth century, the convent of Kelso granted to Constantino, son of
Gilbert the priest of Lesmahago, the land of Dowane, with the two hills, to the boundaries of
Ardack on the south. He was to hold by the usual tenure of the greater church vassals, enjoying
a limited jurisdiction within his lands.* These lands, lying in the east end of the parish, appear
to have comprehended the lands of Greenrig: they became the subject of dispute in 1240, when
Daniel and Robert of Dowane were obliged to pay to the abbot of Kelso a sum of money, and
yield to him the site of a certain mill upon Kerlyngholm, where the burn of Dowane falls into
Ne3'than, with a common pasture attached, and specifically bounded, within which no corn or
meadow-land was to be allowed. About the end of the thirteenth century, Adam the son of
Daniel, seems to have resigned the whole land to the monks.*
Ralph, a servant of the abbey of Kelso, had a grant about the end of the twelfth century of
part of the land of Glenan, bounded by a stream falling into Haliewellburn, and by another falling
into Naythan, with two holms on Naythan called Daldroc and Dalsagad. Glenan seems to have
been at that time occupied by a number of small tenants holding crofts, and liable in farm services
and customs to the monks.^
Between 1160 and 1180, the third part of Auchinlek was given by the convent to Walter Fitz-
Bodin, (who had a charter about the same time of the eighth part of Corrock,) together with a
particle of land called Cultensegle, with the same easements as the other possessors of the town of
Greenrig.'
Greater and Lesser Ardauch were, in the end of the twelfth century, the property of William
de Ardach, but in 1266 were resigned in the king's court held in the castle of Roxburgh, by Robert
called Franc' of Lambiniston, the grandson and heir of that William, in favour of the abbot and
convent of Kelso.*
About the year 1400, the half of Blakwodd, and of Dermoundyston, with the whole land of
Mossemynyne, lying in diiferent places in the barony of Lesmahago, were confirmed by the abbot
and convent to Rothald Wer.'' In 1497, the lands of Rogerhill and Brownhill, in the lordship
of Blakwodd, but held in capite of the abbey by John Mungumry, were confirmed to Robert
Wer ;!'' and the whole land of Blackhill, with a merk land of Hoilhouse, which had belonged
in heritage to William Wer of Stanebyres, was given, on his resignation, to Ralph Ker, brother-
german to Thomas abbot of Kelso, in 1528.
Besides Craignethan, or Draffane Castle, built on a remarkable site overhanging the river
' Reg. de Kelso, p. 75. ' Reg. de Kelso, p. 01.
- Ibid., p. 76. " Ibid., p. 84.
3 Ibid., p. 77. " Ibid., p. 156.
■■ Ibid., p. 77. . ° Ibid., p. 413.
s Ibid., pp. 162, 169. " Ibid., p. 428.
cAKLUKE.] PAROOHIALES. 115
Nethan, there are the ruins of other strongholds ; but little is known of their history or age. The
ruin of Corehouse, on the top of a precipitous rock above a deep pool of the Clyde, and near the
tine fall which is named from it, is probably ancient. At the manor of Mosminine a meeting took
place in 1316, for settling a controversy between the abbot and convent of Kelso and Alexander
Folkard, concerning the land of Polnele.i Gillebank, in the ancient territory of Fincurroks, was
the resort of Wallace ; and Corhed, said to be the residence of his kinsfolks, is also mentioned by
Blind Harry. Near the fall of Stonebyres, at a place called Cairney Castle, several narrow arch-
ways were discovered in 1794, in which were found two querns, with certain deers' horns and bones
of animals.-
A village must have existed at the church of Lesmahago, at the earliest period of record. There
were probably ancient villages at Draffane, Dowano or Greenrig, and Glenane.
CARLUKE.
Eglismalesoch — Eglismalescok in valle de Cluyde — Carneluke — Carluke —
Forest-kirk.^ Deanery of Lanark. (Map, No. 52.)
Carluke consists of a narrow strip of holm land, along the margin of Clyde, spreading, at a few
points, into broad haughs, and rising rapidly eastward into an uneven table-land, which termi-
nates in wild moor. The church was originally placed on the margin of an extensive forest and
woodland, called Maldisley or Clyde's Forest. It stood on the low ground by the river, and near
a cairn called Carluke-law. On a hillock called Ha'hill, supposed to be its cemetery, a great
quantity of human bones have been found. The church, which is supposed to have been dedicated
to Saint Luke, was popularly known as the Forest-kirk. It was an independent rectory till the
time of King Robert I.
That prince granted the patronage of Eglismalescok, in Clydesdale, to the monks of Kelso, a.s
compensation for their sufferings and losses during the wars of the succession.* The chapter of
Glasgow, in 1321, and Bishop John, confirmed the grant, conferring the benefice on the monks in
proprios usus,^ saving the life-right of Nigel de Cuningham, then rector, and reserving to the
bishop the collation of the vicarage, with a pension of twenty merks for the support of the vicar."
The monks appear to have occupied some of the church lands of Carluke by themselves, or at
least to have had a grange there. The ground adjoining the old church was long known as the
Abbey steads. Long before the Reformation the parish church was removed to a spot two miles
farther eastward, where it stood, in 1793, near the village of Kirkstyle, now Carluke. It ap-
pears to have been dedicated to Saint Andrew. There was dug up in its burial-ground, in 1 83S,
a coflin hewn of one stone, with a rude cross carved on the lid. The older church did not inime-
' Reg. de Kelso, p. 158. - Old Statist. Acct. * Robert. Index, 3. 3.
2 Regist. Glasg. ; Lib. de Kelso ; Roberts. Index ; Reg. ' Reg. Glasg , p. 228.
Mag. Sig. ; Regist. of Ministers, 1567. " Liber de Kelso, p. 386.
116 ORIGINES [cARLUKE.
diately cease to exist, or to be used. In 1507, the Forest-kirk had a separate reader, but in 1574
Carluke and Forest-kirk are united.'
In the south end of the parish, near the tower of Halber, were a hermitage and chapel dedi-
cated to Saint Oswald. A small field adjoining retains the name of Friars' croft. In the west
end, at a place called Chapel-yard, was anciently a chapel, which stood with its cemetery beside a
mineral well.
In a rental of the abbacy of Kelso of 1567, Carlouk is entered among " the kirkis and teindis
set for sylver :" its rectory is stated at £66, 13s. 4d., and the vicarage at £9, 6s. 8d.-
The ancient parish embraced the forest of Maldisley, originally, probably, of great extent. At
a later period it comprehended the two baronies of Maldisley and Braidwude, with the lands
of several lesser proprietors, mostly sub-vassals. In 1 287, the royal demesne of the forest of
Maldisley yielded 13 chalders 2 bolls of oat-meal, sold for £9, 3s. 4d. ; and 13 chalders 12 bolls
of barley, sold for an equal suni.^ In the early part of the next century, Robert I. granted ten
merks yearly for lighting St. Machute's tomb at Lesniahago, payable out of the rents of his mills
of Maldisley, called, in another charter, Carneluke.'* These mills were at Miltown, where the
Carluike burn falls into the Clyde. In 1359, the king's fermes from the " park" of Maudisley
were £i, besides the revenue of the mills.
The land of Kilcadyow, in the south-east, a domain of the king, was then in the hands of John
lie Lindsay of Dunrode, by concession of Malcolm Fleming, Earl of Wigton, who had no right
to it, except by tolerance.'
Robert I. granted a charter to .John de Manfode of the lands of Braidwood and Yieldshicls,
with the lands of Hevedis.^ In 1381, Robert II. confirmed to William de Cokburne, son of Alex-
ander Cokburne, and of Margaret de IMonfode, the daughter of John de IMonfode knight, the land
of He\'edis, disjoined from the barony of Braidwood, and annexed to the Cokburne's barony of
Scralyne." It afterwards belonged to the Douglases, and passed from them to Chancellor Mait-
land.^
Robert I. gave to Ellen de Quarantley the lands of Bellitstan and Grunley, in the forest of Mal-
disley, in exchange for a manor and orchard which belonged to her in the burgh of Lanark.^
John de Danyelston knight, had a confirmation from Robert II. of all his lands of Mauldisley,
Law, and Kileadyou, in the barony of Carluke : the reddendo a pair of gilt spurs.'" Kiiktoun,
with the pendicle called Kirkstyle, was a 40s. land of old extent.
At a place called Castlehill, on the supposed line of the Roman way, Roman coins have been
found.!' The old castle of Mauldislie appears to have stood in the vicinity of the church and of
Mauldisley Law, a part of which retains the name of Gallowlee, from the use which it served in
the time of feudal jurisdictions. Hall-craig, on the upper part of the burn of Carluke, and within
the barony of Mauldisley, had, in 1 790, some remains of the old hall perched on a pinnacle of the
1 Register of Ministers. i^ Rob. Index, 24, II.
= Liber de Kelso, pp. 493-94. ' Keg. Mag. Sig., 144, 88. » Wisbaw.
2 Compot. Camerar. I. 63.* ' Reg. Mag. Sig., 15, 76.
< Liber de Kelso, pp. 170, 36o. Rob. Index, S, 75. '" Ibid., 110, 66.
^ Compot. Camer., I. 334. " Scots Magazine.
LANARK.] PAROOHIALES. 117
rock, with vaults and a causeway in the garden. It belonged, along with the adjoining lands of
Mylnetoun of Mauldislie, to the Whytfoords of that ilk, who held both blench of the king, and
from whom they passed into the possession of Hamilton of Hall-craig.i
Halbar castle, called, in a retour of 1C85, the tower and fortalice of Braid wood, is picturesquely
situated on a rock, in a dell on the southern border of the parish. It is a square tower, 52 feet
high, containing a vault and three arched apartments above it. There are the remains of a tower
of considerable antiquity, in the house of Wicketshaw, or Waygateshaw, a XI 0 land of old extent,
long annexed to the barony of Touchadame in Stirlingshire.^
Part of an old wall is seen at Wallans, a portion of the land of Miltown, which lies on the other
side of Clyde, but in Carluke parish, having apparently been separated from the northern
bank by an alteration of the stream of the river. It is said to be the ruins of a fortalice which is
popularly associated with the memory of Wallace, and is called Castle Wallans, or Temple
Hall.
Hyndshaw is conjectured to have been the site of a Roman town, and Kilcadyou Law, also on
the line of the supposed Roman way, has a mount or cairn, perhaps artificial.
The villages of Carluke, Braidwood, Kilcadyou. and Yieldshields, are probably ancient.
LANARK.
Lannarc'' — Lanarc" — Lanerk'^ — Lanark." Deanery of Lanark.
(Map, No. 53.)
This parish lies on the right bank of the Clyde, which, here bending southward to receive the
Douglas water, washes Lanark on two sides. The deep irregular valley of the Mouss divides the
parish from east to west ; and from either bank of this stream, the ground rises into a flat upland ;
that on the south being called Lanark-moor, the northern taking the name of Lee-moor. Both
slope towards the Clyde. Of old the parish had the forest of Maldisley or Carluke on its northern
march, and the forest or woodland of Mossplat and Pedynane on the east and the south.
The ancient limits of the parish, extended as will be seen by several annexations, seem to have
embraced a district or chapelry belonging to the hospital of Saint Leonard, which is now attached
to Carluke ; as well as the whole parish of Pedynane, which was separated from Lanark about the
time of the Reformation ; and the lands of Slossplat, which are now in Carstairs, quo ad sacra, but
pay tithe to the church of Carluke."
Lanark is, undoubtedly, a place of great antiquity, though the evidence which, carrying it back
' Wishaw. s Baiamund. Regist. Glasg., vol. i., p. Ixviii.
- Retours. Wishaw. « A. D. 1225. Id., vol. i., p. 116. A. D. 1200. Palg. Illust.
■■s A. D. 1187-89. Regist. Glasg., vol. i., p. 6o. Hist. Scot., vol. i., pp. IS3, 2.91, 300, 306, 310.
■' A. D. 1175— 89. Id.,voI. i., p. 49. • Chart. Drvb., foil. 63, 64.
118 ORIGINES [LANARK.
to the Dark Ages, would identify it with the Llannerch of the ancient poetry of the Welsh tribes,
appears to be built upon insufficient foundations.
It is certain that, about the year 1150, King David I. gave to the canons regular of Dryburgh
the church of Lanark, with its lands, tithes, and all other rights, and the church of Pedynane,
with all its pertinents, and the carucate of land in the ville or kirk-town, held aforetime by
Nicholas, the king's clerk. Between the years 1147 and 1164, Bishop Herbert of Glasgow con-
firmed to the monastery of Dryburgh, for its own proper use, the church of Lanark, with the
chapel of Pedynane.^ Not long afterwards King William the Lion granted to the church of
Lanark the whole parish of Nenflare and of Cartland, with all the tithes of these towns, both great
and small ; and enjoined his men residing there to pay their tithes of all things to the church of
Lanark, and to reverence it in every thing, as right was, as their mother church.- In the same
ace, William Gilis, for the souls' weal of King William deceased, and of his lord the King
Alexander, granted to the mother church of Saint Kentigern of Lanark all the dues and ofierings
of his land of Moss-plat, with the tithes of his mill and of his whole land, whether tilled or un-
tilled.3 In the time of King William the Lion, a piece of land on the east of the church, bounded in
part by a waste adjacent to the lands of the Brethren of the Hospital, was given to the church of Saint
Mary and Saint Kentigern of Lanark, by Jordan Brae* In the year 1257, Alexander, the rector
of Colbanyston, resigned, in favour of the church of Lanark, all right to the tithes of Clouburn.*
The parish church, dedicated, as has been seen, to the great Apostle of the Strathclyde- Britons,
stood, surrounded by its cemetery, at the distance of about a quarter of a mile to the south-east
of Lanark." From its situation without the burgh, it was known by the name of the " Out Kirk."''
The ruins show both the antiquity and the beauty of the building, which is distinguished by some
interesting peculiarities of architecture.**
There were divers chantries within the parish church. In the thirteenth century, Robert a
deacon, son of Hugh the clerk of Lanark, made a grant of three shillings a-year for lights to the
church of Saint Kentigern of Lanark.^ Alexander, the High Steward of Scotland, (who died
about the year 1300,) gave a yearly sum of five shillings and sixpence, from his land in the burgh
of Lanark, for the maintenance of a light in the greater church and chapel of the town.'"
Among the missing charters of King Robert III., is a confirmation of " the foundation of the
ehaplainrie of the parish church of Lanark, by ane John Simpsone, burgess."!' In the year 1500,
King James IV. granted to William Clerkson, chaplain at the altar of the Blessed Virgin within
the parish church of Lanark, a tenement in the burgh, which had reverted to the King by reason
of the bastardy of the last owner.i^ The Rood altar in the church of Lanark was worth seven
pounds yearly in the year 1561 ; and at that time the canons of Dryburgh, who still continued to
hold the church by the grant of Saint David, paid forty pounds a-year to three priests of the
' Chart. Dryb., fol. 16. ' A. D. ItiSO. Rttours.
2 Chart. Dryb., fol. 17. " Blox. Gothic Architect.
3 Chart. Dryb., foil. 63, 64. » Chart. Dryb., fol. 63.
' Chart. Dryb., p. 156. '" Chart. Dryb., fol. 153.
* Chart. Dryb., fol. 138. " Robertson's Index, p. 145, no. 24.
" Old Stat. Acct. '- Pri\7 Seal Reg. 2, 14.
LANARK.] PAROOHIALES. 119
cliapel. The vicar paid ten pounds yearly, with a share in the lesser ofl'erings, to a curate residing
in the parish.^
Besides the ancient church or chapel of Pedynane, and a chapel at Imbriston, Inglisberry Grange,
on the left bank of the Clyde, there was a third at Cleghorn, on the other side of the stream. In the
year 1220, the Abbot of Jedburgh, with other delegates appointed by the Apostolic See to try the
cause between William of Hertford and the canons of Dryburgh as to the chapel of Glegern, gave
for their final sentence, that the chapel belonged to the mother church of Lanark, and adjudged
Hertford to pay ten merks towards the costs of the suit. In obedience to this decision, apparently,
Robert of Carmitely, for the soul of his lord, Philip of Valoins, resigns all claim to the patron-
age of the chapel which might belong to him in virtue of his right of lordship in the territory of
Glegern. Before the year 1 232, Bishoj) Matthew of Glasgow confirms the chapel to the canons
of Dryburgh, as a chapel to be served by them or their chaplains, belonging of right to the mother
church of Lanark, free from all episcopal exactions beyond the sum of four shillings yearly .^
Nemphlar, in the reign of King William the Lion, seems to have had a church of its own,
which, after its annexation by that king to Lanark, became a chapel dependent on the mother
church. Its site was at East Nemphlar, probably at a spot called " Alman's appletree ;" and the
chapel lands were of the extent of six shillings and eightpence.^
Another chapel, dedicated in honour of Saint Nicholas, stood within the burgh of Lanark. It
can be traced back to the beginning of the thirteenth century, and had several endowed altars.
Robert, a deacon, son of Hugh the clerk of Lanark, bequeathed a yearly sum of fifty pence for
lights to Saint Nicholas' chapel.'' King James IV., in the year 1492, confirmed the grant which
Stephen Lockhart of Cleghorn made of the place of Clydesholm, and the passage-boat upon Clyde,
for the maintenance of a chaplain at the altar of Saint Catharine in the chapel of Saint Nicholas
at Lanark.5 The canons of Dryburgh founded another chantry in the same church, retaining the
patronage in their own hands." The endowment of Saint Mary's altar seems to have been derived
from the lairds of Jerviswood, who held the patronage as a pertinent of their barony.'' Certain
yearly rents of small value from tenements in the burgh were given to these and other altars
within the same chapel by burgesses of Lanark.** At the Reformation, Sir Thomas Godsel, chap-
lain of Saint Nicholas, reported that the benefice was worth forty pounds yearly, from which he
paid to a curate ten pounds a-year ; but he added that he had received no payment for three years
past. The yearly rental of Our Lady's altar was fifteen merks ; of the Haly Blude altar, four
pounds ; and of Saint Slichael's altar, three pounds."
Eastward from the burgh, at the distance of about half a mile, stood an Hospital dedicated to
Saint Leonard, of which the ruins survived the year 1792. It is said to have been founded by
King Robert I., but may more probably be identified with the hospital of which mention has
been made above, as existing in the reign of King William the Lion. King Edward II., in the
year 1319, presented Thomas of Eggefeld to its wardenship, then vacant."' It was endowed with
' Book of Assumptions. ^ Chalmers quoting Reg. Mag. Sig. 12, 365.
2 Cliart. Dryb., foil. 13, 18, 19. o Chalmers quoting Privy Seal, vi. 17.
^ Retours. ^ Retours. " Chart. Dryb.
■• Chart. Dryb., fol. 63. ^ Book of Assumptions. '<> Rymer, vol. ii., p. 401.
120 ORIGINES [LANARK.
a land of the value of ten pounds of old extent, called Spittal Shiels, a large tract of pasture, now
attached to the parish of Carluke ; as well as with certain acres near the burgh of Lanark called
Saint Leonard's Maina.i In the year 1390, account was rendered in the king's exchequer of a
payment of forty shillings made to the master of Saint Leonard's Hospital near Lanark as his
yearly pension.^ King Robert IIL, in the year 1393, granted Saint Leonard's Hospital to Sir
John of Dalyel, with all its lands and revenues, on condition that the Knight of Dalyel and his
heirs should cause three masses to be said weekly in Saint Leonard's chapel for the souls' health
of the king and his consort Anabella, and should render to the crown the accustomed service for
the hospital's lantls and rents.3 In the year 1465, the patronage of Saint Leonard's Hospital
was, with its property, transferred by Peter of Dal yell to John Stewart of Craigy, or Craigie-
hall.* It continued till the Reformation to be governed by a master whose pension was paid by
the king from the fermes of the burgh.* To the chapel of the hospital there were attached a
cemetery and an ecclesiastical district, comprising chiefly its own lands, which long bore the name
of Saint Leonard's Parish.'' The chapel of Saint Leonard was, in the year 1609, annexed to the
parish church of Lanark, " whair the samin has bene continewalie servit in tymes bipast."^-
There was at Lanark a convent of Gray Friars, or Friars Slinor, of the order of Saint Francis,
founded, it is said, by King Robert 1.8 It stood on the south side of the chief street of the burgh,
and its church had an aisle dedicated to the Blessed Virgin.9 There was a cemetery attached to
it ; and near a part of the grounds now called the Friar's-field, there is a plentiful spring which bears
the name of Saint Peter's well. In the year 1359, ten pounds were paid to the Friars Minor of
Lanark, in part of twenty merks of yearly alms due to them by the king from the wards of the
castle.i" This pa3anent continued to be made until the Reformation.'! xhe convent enjoyed also
certain yearly rents from tenements in the burgh. Its possessions were thus described in the year
1592, when they were granted to the young laird of Leys: " the fundament, place, and slate-
house, biggings, and yards adjacent thereto sumtyme belonging to the Friars Minoris callit Cor-
dilires of Lanerk, with an aikar of land pertening thairto. Hand in Wertland syd, within the ter-
ritorie of the burgh."i"' A chapter general of the whole Franciscan order in Scotland was held in
this convent in the year 1496.'^
The rectory of Lanark is valued in the " Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotite'' at £40, and the vicar-
age at X6. In the year 1561, the monastery of Dryburgh let the tithes of the church of Lanark for
X80. In 1630, the teinds of the " Out-kirk" were separately held from those of the "In-kirk,"and
were worth eight chalders of victual. The vicarage, with the kirkland and glebe, and the corn tithes
of the beir-yards, extended yearly to twenty-eight bolls of meal and bear, with les. 8d. in money.
The remainder, •' when all manner of dewties was paid of old," w;is worth forty merks, but then only
twenty merks. The procurations of the bishop and the synodals extended to five merks, 10s. 8d."
The parochial territory, obviously made up of several manors or manorial villages and of some
1 Retours. ' Spottiswoode. ' Commis. Rec. Glasg.
- Chamberlain Rolls. '" Chamb. Rolls, vol. i.,p. 33(i.
■i Reg. Mag. Sig., p. -'li, no. 47. " Book of Assumptions.
" Chalmers quoting Reg. Mag. Sig. " Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. G34.
5 Book of Assumptions: '" Miscel. Spald. Club, vol. ii.
6 Retours. " Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 441. '' Book of Assumptions.
LANARK.] PAROGHIALES. 12]
forest lands, was nearly all royal dcunaiu in the reigns of King David I. and his two immediate
successors ; and was for a considerable time afterwards chiefly possessed by the crown, or held of
it in ferme by lay vassals. William the Lion gave a charter to Michael Hart of the lands of Brakys-
field, which Ade Braks resigned. The rents of the king's lands of Lanark, in the year 1295, formed
part of the dowry promised to the niece of Philip king of France, on her marriage with the son and
heir of King -John Balliol.i In the year 1220, Cleghorn was held in whole or in part by Wil-
liam of Hertford -^ and about the same time Robert of Carniitely had a right of lordship in the
same land.^ Cartland, of which the Lee formed a part, was let by the crown in ferme before 1288,
and paid, in that year, 66s. of rent.^ In 1289 it paid five chalders of oatmeal, which was the
amount of its yearly ferme, and 80s. " propter bonum forum. "5 About the year 1.300, Sir
Eichard Hastings made suit to King Edward I. for the lands of Simon Locard, namely, Lot^h-
wood, in Ayrshire, and " la Laye," in the shire of Lanark.*^ In the year 1323, King Robert I.
confirmed a grant by Sir Simon Locard knight, lord of the Leey and of Cartland, to William of
Lindsay, rector of Air, of ten pounds yearly from the lands of Cartland and the Leey.'' Kino-
Robert 11., in the year 1382, granted or confirmed to his nephew, Sir -James of Lindesay kni^dit,
the superiority of the lands of Leey, of Cartland, of Foulwod, and of Bondyngton (Boniuton,) to
hold of Lindesay in chief as lord of the barony of Crawfurd-Lindsay.**
The church lands and the vicar's glebe were £7, 3s. 4d. in extent.^ In 1.592, there were five
acres of arable land, with a house and yard, lying on the south side of the glebe of the kirk of
Lanark, " fra the common way as thay pass frae the burgh to the brae callit Eudday croee, on the
east, and the lands of Brackisfield, adjacent, on the south parts," which had been held from old
time of the vicars of Lanark. i"
The burgh territory was extensive. King David II. confirmed a charter to Simon Chapman
burgess, of the Bauds and Breriebanks, in the territory of Lanark, which -John of Lyvyngston of
Drumry had mortgaged to him." It embraced also Whamfra-flatt, and other lands, besides a laro-e
rauir or common.i^
The royal castle of Lanark, which seems to have existed in the days of King David I., was
perhaps built on the site of an older fort. Between the years 1175 and 1199, an inquest of the
elders and good men of the country was held before King William the Lion in his court at Lanarc,
to determine as to the advowson of the church of Kylbride, which was in dispute between Bishop
Joceline of Glasgow and Roger of Valoins.i'* Divers charters of this prince, as well as of King
Alexander II. and King Alexander III. are dated at Lanark.^* The castle was used as a prison
about the year 1288, when the sheriff of the county, in reckoning with the exchequer, was allowed
a payment which he had made for the construction of a " pondfald" at Lanark, together with 15s.
' Robertsoii'slndex, p. 24, no. 13. Rymer's Foedera, vol. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 167, no. 15. Robertson's Inde.\,
ii. p- 695. p. 13-1, no. 34.
2 Chart. Dryburg. i A. D. 1649. Retours.
= Cbart. Di-jburg. '" Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. 640.
* Chamb. Rolls, vol. i. pp. 1,* 62.* " Robertson's Index, p. 55, no. 2 ; p. 82, no. 170.
' Chamb. Rolls, vol. i. p. l?i* '- Retours. '^ Regist. Glasg., vol. i. pp. 48, 49.
« Palg. lUust. Hist. Scot., vol. i. p. 306. '-i Regist. Glasg., vol. i. pp. 65, 116 ; Lib. de Melros, vol.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 235-237. i. pp. 39, 43, 141.
VOL. I. Q
122 ORIGINES [LANARK.
which he had paid for iron, and the making of fetters, and lis. 8d. for the food of the prisoners.^
In the year 1329, the Chamberlain Ayre at Lanark yielded 100s. ; in 1331 it produced 27s. 5d.2
The sums received in the year 1359, from the several baronies of the shire liable to charge for
ward of the castle, amounted to £\3.^
On the north side of the Mouse, upon the brink of the Cartland Crags, there were to be seen,
in the last century, the vestiges of an ancient stronghold called indifferently Castle-dykes, or
Castle-quair. In the rock below were artificial caves or passages. One of them, entering from
the fece of the rock, is described as about seven or eight feet in length by four in width, and
nearly four feet in height, built without mortar, of large unhewn slabs of stone, one overtopping
the other, until the two sides joined at the roof.^
About half a mile above this, on the high bank of the Blouse, are the picturesque remains of a
tower called Castlehill, an ancient seat of the Lockharts.
The house of the Lee, famous in its associations with the talisman called " the Lee penny," was,
says Wishaw, " anciently ane old castle, but, long since, there were convenient buildings joyned to
it ; and of late, upon the south syde of the court, there are added six extraordinarie fyne rooms,
well finished and furnished. The gardens are great and regular, adorned with fyne walks, stairs,
and terrasses."*
The other manor-houses in the parish commemorated by this author, are Cleghorn, Jerviswood,
Maynes of Braxfield, and Bonniton.
The town of Lanark, said to have been erected into a burgh royal by King Alexander I., was
certainly in possession of burghal privileges in the reign of King William the Lion.'' Its ancient
charters are not now to be found, but a charter by King Charles I., of the year 1632, confirms
(1) a charter to the burgh by King James V.; (2) a charter by King liobert (said to be King
Robert I. ;) and (3 and 4) two charters by King Alexander III., by which the usual privileges
are granted to the burgh, and the burgesses receive the exclusive right of buying wool and skins,
and all other merchandize, and of dealing in broad and dyed cloths, within the county. King
Alexander also grants his peace to all who bring wood or feal to the burgh ; enjoins that all its
inhabitants shall join with the burgesses in the payment of the rent due from the burgh to the
king ; and confirms to the burgesses all their common pastures, moors, mosses or peat pots, marshes,
and other easements.' The bailies of Lanark paid to the chamberlain of Scotland, for the king's
ferme of their burgh, £7, 5s. 5d., in the year 1328 ; £9, 3s. in the year 1330; and £6, 13s. 4d.
in the year 1390. In the year 1399, the ferme was let in feu to the burgh for £6 ; and this ever
after was the appointed yearly payment.*
As in other burghs, so in Lanark, the religious houses, at an early period, acquired tofts from
the pious bounty of the kings. The great monasteries of Jlelrose and of Kelso held theirs by
grants from King William the Lion.^ The canons regular of Dryburgh, in the same reign, ob-
tained from Amfridus " curnaisarius de Lanark" a burgage tenement lying between the work-
' Chamb. Rolls, vol. i. p. 63.' ' Lib. de Metros, p. O'S.
- Chamber. Rolls, vol. i. pp. 135, '22'2. ^ Carta burgi de Lanark, in Hamilt. Descrijit, Lanark.
•* Chamber. Rolls, vol. i. p. 335. pp. -5(1, *2o7. ** Chamber. Rolls.
' Old Stat. Acct. ^ Hamilton's Lanark, p. 54. " Lib. de Melros, p. 68 ; Lib. de Calchou, p. I'J.
cARSTAiRs.] PAROOHIALES. 123
shop of Henry Uell and William the Sacristan.^ The same canons exchanged a toft over
against the house of William of Karamickley for another between the dwelling of William the
weaver and John Blaw.2 In the year 1 5.02, the laird of Lej's was confirmed in the possession
of " a piece of a croft containing three roods of land, with the old walls of a ruinous house, and a
little yard, lying on the south side of the common street of Lanark," held of the canons of Dry-
burgh in time past.-*
In the year 1244, along with almost all the towns of Scotland, Lanark was consumed by acciden-
tal fire.^ It then, doubtless, consisted chiefly of wooden houses. At a later period, mention is made
of its ports or gates, but there is no sufficient evidence of its having a continuous wall on all sides.
Early notice is found of the seminaries of Lanark. In 1283, Pope Lucius, by a bull confirming
the privileges of the canons of Dryburgh, prohibits all persons from interfering with the masters in
regulating the studies in the schools of Lanark, and the other parishes belonging to the monastery.-''
Lanark, about the year 1296, was the scene of one of the first adventures of Sir William Wal-
lace.^ Tradition points to Cartland Crags and their cave, to Cartland Wood, and to a cave at
Bonington Linn, as having been his hiding-places.
About the year 1.310, King Robert I. gained possession of the town and castle of Lanark. He
gave to Ellen of Quaranteley or Caranteleghe (who swore fealty to King Edward I., about the
year 1296, for her lands in the shire of Lanark,') certain lands in the forest of Maldisley in ex-
change for a manor and orchard belonging to her in the burgh of Lanark, as they are bounded
" in circuitu per murum."** In the parliament of King David II. held at Perth in 1348, it was
ordained that so long as the burghs of Berwick and Koxburgh remained in the English power, the
burghs of Lanark and Linlithgow should be accepted in their place in the council of the burghs.
Money was coined at Lanark of old, and " the keeping and outgiving of the standard weights"
were committed to it by statute in the year 1617.^ It had, from a remote time, seven yearly fairs,
which long continued to be of great resort.
The villages of Nemphlar and Cartland are ancient.
CARSTAIRS.
Casteltarres" — Casteltarras" — Casteltarris^- — Carstairs.'^ Deanery of Lanark.'^
(Map, No. 54.)
In the upper and northern parts, the surface is broken into irregular knolls of sand or gravel,
divided in many places one from another by marshes or mosses, in which the remains of trees are
' Chart. Dryburg, p. 15.5. ' Reg. Mag. Sig. p. 1.5, no. 76.
- Chart. Dryburg. " Acts Pari. Scot.
^ Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. 240. '« A. D. 1170. Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
* J. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. ix. c. 01. " A. D. 1174. Regist., p. 30.
= Chart. Dryburg, p. 196. >'- A. D. 1245 ; A. D. 1273. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 231,
J. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xi. c. 28. Wallace, bb. 267.
>■ " A. D. 1.592. Act Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. 6>2.
Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot., vol. i. p. 300. '« Baiamund.
124 ORIGINES [carstmrs.
to be seen. The rest of tlie parish is the meadow- or liaugh of the Clyde, which is its boundary
on the south.
In the reign of King Alexander II., the tithes and oblations of the lands of Mossplat, on the
north side of the parish, were given to the church of Saint Kentigern at Lanark.^ The lands
themselves, however, belonged to the Bishop of Glasgow,- who was lord also of the manor of Car-
stairs ; and hence, probably, they were annexed quo ad sacra to this parish, although, quo ad chi-
lia, they lay within the limits of Carluke.
The church of Casteltarres, one of the bishop's seventeen mensal towns, was confirmed to Bishop
Engelram of Glasgow, by Pope Alexander Til. in the year 1 1 70.^ The manor of Castletarras,
with its church, was confirmed to Bishop Joceline by the same Pope Alexander in the years 1 1 74
and 1178 ;'' by Pope Lucius III. in the year 1181 ;^ and by Pope Urban III. in the year 1186.^
The benefice was erected into a prebend of the cathedral church of Saint Kentigern at Glasgow
before the year 1216, when the right of nominating the prebendary was confirmed to the Bishop
of Glasgow by Pope Honorius III." In the year 1401, the prebend was taxed two merks yearly
for the ornaments of the cathedral ;* and in the year 1432, the prebendary was enjoined to pay to
his stallar or vicar choral in the cathedral a pension of nine merks yearly."
In the year 1508, Robert Blackader, archbishop of Glasgow, founded a chaplainry " in the
church called Saint Mary's of Welbent, in the parish of Casteltarris, which had been built and
repaired at his own charge." The chaplain had for his endowment forty shillings yearly, with a
small sum from the petty customs of the city of Glasgow.i" In the year 1592, " the patronage
of the parsonage and vicarage of the parish kirk of Carstairs, with the vicar's lands thereof, and
the chaplanarie, called , pertaining thereto," were confirmed to James Hamilton of
Libbarton. In the year 1587 they had been granted, along with the barony, in feu-ferme to Sir
William Stewart of Uchiltrie knight."
In Baiamund's Roll, the rectory is valued at £40 : the vicarage at £26, 13s. 4d.'- At the
Reformation, the former yielded eight chalders of victual (two-thirds being meal, and one-third
bear,) which being commuted with the tenants and labourers of the ground at the rate of ten
shillings a boll, produced in all £105, 12s. The vicarage was worth £40 yearly.'-'*
The manor of Carstairs, a barony of £48 of old extent,'* comprising the whole parish,'^ belonged
to the Bishop of Glasgow, as one of his mensal demesnes, in the twelfth century. The annexed
" land of Mossplat, in the bailliary of Lanark," was given to Bishop William of Bondington, by
King Alexander II., in the year 1244."' Jordan the " prepositus," or baillie of Carstairs, appears
as a witness to a charter in the year 1225."' The bailliary was held by Hugh, Lord Somer-
ville, c. 1517, who also possessed the land of Ranstruther. The office was granted to Sir William
' See above, in Lanark. '■' Regist. Glasg., p. 347.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 151. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 519.
'■> Regist. Glasg., p. 23. " Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. 622.
* Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43. '-' Regist. Glasg., pp. Ixiii. Ixviii.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 50. ^^ Book of Assumptions.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 55. '"• Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. 622.
" Regist. Glasg., p. 95. ''' Hamilton's Descript. of Lanark, p. 55.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 344. '° Regist. Glasg., p. 151. •' Regist. de Passelet, p. 212.
CARNWATH.] PAROCHIALES. 125
Stewart in 1587 ;^ and in the beginning of the eighteenth century belonged to the Lockharts of
Carstairs.-
At Carstairs there was, from a remote date, a dwelling-place of the bishops of Glasgow.
Bishop William of Bondington confirmed to the priory of Lesmahago the church of Saint Maure
in Cuningham, by a charter dated at Casteltarris on the Sunday next after the feast of the Ex-
altation of the Holy Cross, in the year 1 •245.^ On the Monday next before the feast of Saint Lau-
rence, in the year 1273, a controversy between the Abbot of Kelso and Sir Symon Locard knight,
was amicably settled at Casteltarris, in presence of Robert Wischart, bishop of Glasgow.* This
prelate, after the death of King Alexander III. in 1286, began to build at Carstairs a castle of
stone and lime ; and in the year 1 292 he obtained from King Edward I. licence to complete the
structure.^ He dates a charter from Carstairs in the year 1294.''
The castle stood in the village, which seems to have occupied the site of a Roman station. The
village mill was old, and so, probably, were the hamlets of Mossplat and Ravcnstruther.
CARNVVATH.
Charnewid" — Karnewic'* — Karnevvid" — Carnewith."' Deanery of Lanark.
(Map, No. 55.)
Carnvvatii is bounded by the Clyde on the south ; and the haughs which lie along this river,
and its tributary the Medwyn, are broad and fruitful. The Mouss and the Dippool water the
upper parts, which are chiefly extensive plains of pasture and flow-moss, intersected by two or
three ridges of high land.
This parish was of old part of that of Liberton. About the year 11G.5, the church of Charne-
wid was confirmed to Ingelram bishop of Glasgow, by Pope Alexander IIL" The same church
was confirmed to Bishop Joceline, by the same Pope, in the years 1174 and 1178 ,-'- by Pope
Lucius III., in the year 1 181, '^ and by Pope Urban IIL, in the year 1 18(j." Between the years
1180 and 1189, William of Sumerville, bythe advice of William his father, and others his friends,
confirmed to Bishop Joceline, as he had aforetime granted to Bishop Ingelram (between the years
1164 and 1 174), the church of Karnewid, with half a carucate of land, a toft and croft, common
pasture, and other privileges of the townshi]>.i-'' The benefice having, in virtue of this yrant, been
' Memorie of tlie SomerviUes, vol. i. pp. XVii, JdO. '" A. D. 1185.— A. D. 1187. Regist. Glasg., p. 4(j. It has
Acts Pari. Scot., vol. iii. p. 622. been eoniectured that Carnwath is the Chefcarnenuat of
- Hamilt. Descript. Lanark, p. 55. the famous inquest of Prince David of Cumbria, in the year
=1 Lib. de Calchou, p.231. 1116. (Hamilt. Descript. Lanark, p. 15,0.)
" Lib. de Calehou, p, 267. =■ Rot. Scot. " Regist. Glag., p. 22.
" Regist. de Passelet. i-' Regist. Glasg., pp. .•3(1, 43.
' Circa A. D. 1 1 65. Regist. Glasg., p. 22. la Regist. Glasg., p. 50.
" A. D. 1174. Regist. Glasg., p 30. n Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
" A. n. 1178. Regist. Glasg., p. 4.3. " Regist. Glasg., p. 45.
126
ORICIINES
[CARNWATH.
erected iuto a prebend of the cathedral of Saint Kentigern at Glasgow, the erection was confirmed
by Pope Urlian III., between the years 11S.'> and 1187. in a bull, which declares that though the
church of Carnewith had been built by William of Sumerville within the bounds of the neighbour-
ing parish of Libertun, and the right of patronage of Libertun had subsequently passed to another
lord, as was affirmed, carrying with it the church of Carnewith, yet the church and prebend of
Carnewith should belong to the dean and chapter of Glasgow, as it had been confirmed to them
by Pope Lucius.i It continued to be thus possessed until the Reformation, the prebendary being
the treasurer of the cathedral.
The church stood at the west end of the village, separated by a burn from a mound or cairn,
which, in the year 1790, had an entrance at the top, with a rude stair within descending to the
bottom.-
At Muirhall, in the upper part of the parish, there was a chapel which would seem to have been
dedicated in honour of Saint Mary Magdalene, and to have been endowed with sixty pounds of
Scottish money yearly from the barony of Carnwath.'* At the Reformation its revenue was re-
turned at 16 merks and 5 shillings yearly.*
Near the place where the burn of Carnwath meets the South Medwyn, is a spot of ground called
'Spital. It was a land of forty shillings extent, the property of the Somervilles ■? and probably
derived its name from an hospital endowed for eight bedesmen by Sir Thomas Sonierville, in the
beginning of the fifteenth century.
In the year 1424, the same Knight of Sonierville, with consent of William his son, founded a
coUeo-iate church at Carnwath for a provost and six prebendaries.^ The parish church was made
serviceable for the purposes of the new foundation, by the erection of an aisle and some other ad-
ditions. The building is thus described, in the year 1670, by the historian of the Somervilles:
" The isle itself [called the College Isle of Carnwath] is but little ; however, [it is] neatly and
conveniently built, opposite to the middle of the [parish] church, all aisler, both within and with-
out, having pinnacles upon all the corners, whereon are engraven, besides other imagerie, the armes
of the Somervilles and the Sinclaires."' Within its walls the knightly founder, and his wife,
Dame Mary Sinclair, chose their sepulture ; and it continued to be the burying-place of his de-
scendants until the year 1570.* At the Reformation, Sir Duncan Aikman, " prebendary of the
isle of Carnwath," reported his stipend to be twenty-four merks yearly .»
The rectory of the parish church of Carnwath, being the prebend of the treasurer of Glasgow,
is valued in Baiamuud's roll at £160.1" In the year 1561, it was let on lease for .£200; but
aforetime it had yielded 260 merks.i^ In the year 1401, it was taxed ^£5 for the ornaments of
the cathedral church -p and in 1432, the prebendary was enjoined to pay to his stallar or vicar
choral a pension of .£16 yearly. i^ The vicarage does not appear in Baiamund, having probably
Regist. Glasg., p. 46.
Old Stat. Ace.
Memorie of the SomeniUes, vol. i. p. 38:
Book of Assumptions. ^ Ketours.
Spottiswoode. Maefarlane.
Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i. p. 166.
■ Mem. of Somerv., vol. i. pp. IGG, 440.
' Book of Assumptions.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii.
Book of Assumptions.
•' Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 344.
' Regist. Glasg., p. %k^.
CARNWATH.] PAROCHIALES. 127
beea incorporated with the collegiate church. The vicar-poiisiouer, at the Reformation, returned
his benefice as worth £16 yearly, one-half arising from the glebe, the other being paid by the
prebendary of Carnwath.^
The manor of Carnwath is said to have been given, with other lauds, by King David I. to
William of Somerville, who died in the year 1142. It was certainly possessed by that family
about the year 1 164. It seems to have been at first a part of Libertun, where, as has been seen,
the mother church stood. In the year 1358, the lands of Libertun were free from all payment of
castle-ward to the sheriff' of Lanark, while the barony of Carnwath was liable in the sum of sixty
shillings.^ About the year 1300, Sir Robert Hastang made suit to King Edward I. for the lands
of Lyntone and of Carnewythe, which belonged to Sir Thomas of Somerville.' Carnwath was a
land of £200 of old extent, and the Somervilles continued to possess the greater part of it in pro-
perty, and to be over-lords of the whole, until the reign of King James VI.'' This barony affords
one of the few instances of jocular tenures that occur in Scotish charters. Part of the red-
dendo was " the price of two pair of stockings made of two halfs of an ell of English stuff, to he
given, on the feast of Saint John at Midsummer, to the quickest runner of a race, from the east end
of the town of Carnwath to the cross called Halo-crosse.^
King Robert I. granted or confirmed to Andrew of Douglas a charter of the lands of Creswell,
within the barony of Carnwath, which had belonged to Henry of Wiutoun deceased.^ The same
lands of Creswell, or Carswell, were held by Sir John Herring of Edmonston in Clydesdale, and
of Gilmerton in Lothian, of John Lord Somorville, to whom they returned by purchase, in the
year 1461-2.^
The village and lands of Newbigging, in the south-east part of the parish, originally, perhaps,
holden of the crown by a separate tenure, came into the possession of the Somervilles about tiie
middle of the thirteenth century, by marriage with the daughter and heiress of Walter of New-
bigging.* They were afterwards the property of the Livingstons of -Jerviswood. In 1468, John
Livingston was served heir to his father James iu the third part of the lands of Newbigging.
In the year 1543, 'Spital Mains was given by Hugh Lord Somerville to his youngest son ; and
other cadets of the chief had possessions at Tarbrax, and Overcallo.^ An inconsiderable estate
called Black Castle, on tiie east side of the parish, was given by John of Somerville, before the
year 1347, to his second son David.'"
The ancient castle of the Somervilles stood at Couthalley, or Cudley, a narrow neck of land
stretching into a large moss, on the north side of the village of Carnwath. It is said to have been
burned during the wars of the Succession. In 1372, a contract of marriage between Sir Walter
of Somerville and the daughter of Sir -lohn Herring was concluded at Couthally. Soon after-
' Book of Assumptions. ' Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i. p. 2-_'9.
= Chamber. Rolls. " Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i. p. 65. It is affirmed by
3 Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot , vol. i. p. 304. the same authority that Newbigging and Carnwath were
* Mem. of Somervilles, vol. ii. p. 80 ; Hamilt. Descript. first united into one barony by King Robert I., in favour
Lanark, p. 56. of his faithful follower, John of Somerville. (Id. vol. i.
' Responde Book, 7th Nov. 152-2, apud Riddell's Peer. pp. 82, 240.)
and Consist. Law, I. 350. ^ Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i. p. 415, vol. ii. p. 41. Retours.
" Robertson's Index, p. 8, no. 74. '" Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i. p. 93.
128 ORIGINES [dunsybe.
wards Sir Walter repaired the original tower, and built a stone barbican, with another tower
at the east corner, without the gate, three stories in height, vaulted at the top, and fortified by
battlements of ashlar. In 1415, Sir Thomas of Somerville added other buildings, and dug a
broad and deep trench around the whole, " the great moss affording him much water for filling
the ditches." About the same time, or not long afterwards, a round tower was built, with a wall
joining the three towers together. Hugh Lord Somerville, about the year 1527, still farther con-
nected the towers by galleries, and made other additions, so that the castle now formed a court of
three sides, open to the south. Couthally, famed for its hospitality, and for the sport of hawking
which the neighbouring muirs, lake, and marshes afforded, was more than once visited by the Scot-
tish sovereigns. In the j'ear 1489, when King James IV. honoured the place with his presence, the
old Lord Somerville, " who, by reason of his age, was not able to meet the king at any distance,
yet, supported by his nephews, received him at the west end of the calsay that leads [through the
moss] from Carnwath tonne to Couthally House, where his Majesty was pleased to alight from
his horse, as did his whole retinue, and walked upon foot from thence to Couthally, being a mile
of excellent way." The mansion of the Somervilles was still more frequently the resort of King
James V.^ It was a place of considerable strength, and its possession was matter of contest in
the feuds hetween the houses of Douglas and Hamilton.'^ The Somervilles continued to dwell in
their old abode until their barony was sold to the family of Mar, about the year 1618. It was a
ruin in ICiTO. Wishaw speaks of it as " quyte decayed," in the beginning of the following cen-
tury ; and only the foundations now remain to show its form and extent of old.
The village of Carnwath is doubtless coeval with the first settlement of the Somervilles. It
was erected into a burgh of barony in the year 1451. ^ In the year 1516, Hugh Lord Somerville
erected a cross here, on which the names and arms of himself and his wife were sculptured. Of
still older date was a cross in the village of Newbigging, erected, it is said, by Walter of New-
bicgiug, in the thirteenth century, having simply a double cross engraved upon it.
DUNSYEE.
Dunsyer^ — Dunsier^ — Dunsyre." Deanery of Lanark. (Map, No. 56.)
Tnis parish forms the northern side of the valley of the South Medwyn, rising from that stream
into a rido-e which may be regarded as the termination of the Pentlands on the west. The steep
and rugn-ed hill of Dunsyre, 1235 feet above the level of the sea, is separated from the hills of
AValston and Dolphington by a level tract about three miles in length and a mile in breadth.
Between the years 1165 and 1199, Fergus Mackabard gave to the monks of Kelso the church
of Dunsyer, with all its pertinents. The grant was confirmed by Joceline bishop of Glasgow,
' Memorie of the Somerville?, pfKsim. •" Circa A. D. 1180. Liberde Calchou, pp. 16, 285. A. D.
- Pinkert. Hist, of Scot., vol. ii. p. 126. 1299. Regist. Glasg., p. 214.
■" Chalmers, citing Keg. Mag. Sig. ^ Circa A. D. 1306. Liber de Calchou, p. 472.
8 A. D. 1556. Lib. de Calchou, p. 476.
nuNSYRR] PAROCHIALES. 129
between the years 1175 and 1199, and by King William the Lion.i About the same time, the
monks obtained another grant of the same church, with its lands, tithes, and all other pertinents,
from Helias the brother of Bishop Joceline.^ Neither as to the source of his right in the church,
nor as to that of Fergus Mackabard, is any thing known. On the feast of Saint Potenciana the
Viro-in (19. May,) in the year 1232, Walter bishop of Glasgow, confirmed to the monks of Kelso
their church of Dunsyer, for their own proper uses, as it had been granted to them by his prede-
cessor. Bishop Joceline.s It was confirmed to them also by Pope Innocent IV., between the years
1243 and 1254.* The parsonage being thus vested in the monks, the cure of souls was served
by a vicar. ' W., the vicar of Dunsyer,' appears as a witness, about the year 1240, to an agree-
ment between the Abbot of Kelso and Daniel and Robert of Dowan and their wives.^
The church, with its hamlet, stood at the foot of the hill of Dunsyer, close by an eminence
called the Castle Hill.'' On the farm of Anston, or Ainstoun, there is a clear and plentiful spring
of water bearing the name of Saint Bride. A large heap of stones, in a deep ravine on the east
side of the parish, has the appellation of ' Roger's Kirk.''
The rectory, or parsonage, of Dunsier, about the year 1300, yielded to the monks £.5, 6s. 8d.
yearly.* In the year 1567, being let in lease, they derived from it ^10 annually; which was the
same sum that it produced for each of the three years preceding 1556.^ The whole fruits of
the vicarage, in 1561, were worth ,£20.''' The church lands, and the vicar's glebe, were together
of the extent of 13 merks, 10s. lOd."
In the end of the twelfth century, Fergus Mackabard (perhaps of the family of Baird, in which
Fergus was of old an accustomed name)i^ seems to have shared with Helias, the brother of Bishop
Joceline, the territory of Dunsyre. A hundred years afterwards, it belonged to a family which took
surname from it. On the Friday next before the feast of Saint Dunstan, in the year 1299, John
lord of Dunsyer, the son of Adam of Dunsyer, sold to Alan of Denume, the land of Le Ilyllis,
with a piece of ground lying on the Maydebane (Medwyn,) with liberty of common in the whole
tenement of Dunsyer, with right of taking timber and stones for his buildings from the wood and
quarry of the lord of Dunsyer, and the privilege of leading water to his mill from the Medwyn.
Andrew vicar of Dunsyer affixes his seal to the deed of sale, along with the seals of the granter
and of Hugh the chaplain of Scravillyn'^ (Scralling, Skirling.) In the year 1367, King David II.
confirmed a charter granted by Walter Byset lord of the half barony of Culter, to William of
Newbygging lord of Dunsyar.i'' Before 1 450, the territory is said to have passed into the family
of the Hepburns of Hailes, afterwards Earls of Bothwell ; and, at a subsequent period, one-half
of it was acquired by the Earls of Angus.'^ A great portion was feued to sub-vassals, who built
houses, of which the ruins are in some instances yet to be seen.
A fragment of the castle of Dunsyre still remains.
' Liber de Calchou, pp. 16, 316, 319. » Liber de Calchou, p. 472.
^ Liber de Calebou, p. 28.5. ^ Liber de Calchou, pp. 493, 476.
^ Liber de Calcbou, pp. 2*29, 333. '^ Book of Assumptions. " Retours.
» Liber de Calchou, p. 351. '= Regist. Glasg., p. 241. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. 215.
5 Liber de Calchou, p. 163. '* Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 57, no. 174.
" New Stat. Aect. " Act. Dom. Cone, p. 72. Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 97, 101.
' Old and New Stat. Acct. Wishaw. New Stat. Acct.
130 ORIGINES [dolphinton.
DOLPHINTON.
Dolfinstoni — Dolphentoune.^ Deanery of Lanark.^ (Map, No. 5?.)
In the middle of the upper half of this small parish, and at about the distance of a mile from
the western extremity of the Pentlands, the hill of Dolphinton rises to the height of 1550 feet.
Another eminence, about 250 feet in height, and of a. conical shape, lying in the south-west border,
takes the name of the Keir Hill, from the remains of an ancient fort or camp. The remaining
portion of the surface is holm ground along the Medwyn, on the north, or low and arable land
along smaller streams, on the south-east. The burn of the Tairth carries the waters of the higher
grounds into the Lyne and the Tweed.
It is not always easy to discriminate between Dolphinton on the Clyde, and the manor of Dol-
phinton in Teviotdale.3 The editors of Wishaw have still farther perplexed the boundaries of
the parish, by a misapprehension of their author's text, which has led them to denote the lands of
Newholme, which are undoubtedly within this district, as a parish of themselves.''
Dalfin, or Dolfin, was a name so common, that, in the absence of record, conjecture must be
fruitless as to the individual from whom the manorial village took its appellation.
Notice of the church first appears in the year 1253, when John of Saint Andrew, the rector, is
found as a witness to the charter by which Alan bishop of Argyll grants the church of Saint Keran
in Kantyre to the monks of Paisley.^ In the year 1296, John Silvestre, parson of Dolfinston in
the shire of Lanark, swore fealty to King Edward I. of England.*" The benefice continued a free
rectory or parsonage until the Reformation.
It is valued in Baiamund's Roll at £40 ; in the Taxat. Eccl. Scot. sec. xvi., at .£34 ; and in the
Libellus Taxat. Regni Scotiae, at £10. The rental given up in 1561-2 by John Cockburn the
parson, showed that the whole fruits of the benefice wore then let on lease for £50 a-year ; of
which sum £13, 8s. 8d. were paid to the vicar serving the cure, and £3, 6s. 8d. to the ordinary
of the diocese for procurations aud synodals.^
The ancient church stood on the site of the present, and there was discovered beside it, in the
year 1786, a tomb-s?one, on which a large two-handed sword was rudely carved.*
The lands of Dolphinton, with the patronage of the parish church, seem to have been, from an
early period, a part of the lordship of Bothwell, and to have followed the fortunes of that great
barony.8 About the end of the sixteenth century, they passed into the possession of the Earls of
Angus, of whom they were held by a family of the name of Brown. In Wishaw's time, the manor
of Newholme was the property of the Lermonds.^"
The villages of Dolphinton and Robertoun are ancient.
' A. D. 1253. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 134, 135. A. D. ' Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., p. 57. Retours. New
1296. Ragman Rolls, p. 165. Stat. Acct.
' Baiamund. * Regist. de Passelet, pp. 129, 134.
3 The Dolfynston referred to in the Regist. Glasg., p. "' Ragman Rolls, p. 165.
257, is obviously not in Clydesdale. Cf. Regist. Mag. Sig., ' Book of Assumpt. ° Old Stat. Acct.
p. 134, no. 37. ^ See above, p. 55. ^° Descript. of Lanark, p. 57.
WALSTON.] PAROCHIALES. 13]
WALSTON.
Walyston — Waleston — Walliston^ — Wailstoune.- Deanery of Lanark.^
(Map, No. 58.)
This parish, which in its general aspect resembles Dolphinton, lies on the left bank of the
Medwyn water. A ridge called the Black Mount- divides it into nearly equal portions, one on the
north-west, the other on the south-west. The burns which rise from the latter meet in the vale of
Elsrickle, through which they flow into the Biggar water, which is a tributary of the Tweed.
The lands of Walston, with the advowson of the church, belonged in the thirteenth century to
the lords of Bothwell. A controversy having arisen as to the church of Sraalham, in the deanery
of the Merse, and diocese of Saint Andrews, between William of Murray, Pantler of Scotland, and
lord of Bothwell, on the one hand, and the dean and chapter of Glasgow, on the other, the ques-
tion waa referred to the arbitration of Robert bishop of Glasgow, at Scone, on the Thursday next
after the feast of Saint Valentine the martyr (14. February,) in the year 1292-3.3 On the same
day, in terms of the Bishop's sentence, the Pantler granted to the dean and chapter of Glasgow
the right of patronage of the rectory of the church of Walyston, reserving the presentation of the
vicar to himself, and to his heirs and successors.'* The grant was confirmed by the Bishop, at
Glasgow, on the morrow of Saint George the martyr (23. April,) being the Friday next before
the feast of Saint Mark the Evangelist (25. April,) in the year 1293 -^ aud at the same time, and
by the same authority, the church (estimated at twenty merks yearly, and three acres of land)
was given to the dean and chapter, to be held by them for their own proper use in increase of their
commons f and letters were issued commanding the rural dean of Lanark to institute Sir John of
Botheuil chaplain, proctor for the dean and chapter, in the rectory of the church of Waliston,
then vacant by the resignation of Master William of Wioton.' The dean and chapter, on their
part, in obedience to the Bishop's judgment, resigned to the Pantler all their right in the church
of Smalham,^ and consented to the removal of all ecclesiastical censures which, in the course of the
controversy, had been pronounced against himself, his lands, and his followers.^ The Pantler far-
ther became bound to pay a hundred merks sterling, by ten half-yearly instalments, in discharge
of the costs which had been incurred in the suit by the dean and chapter. i" The portion of the
benefice to be enjoyed by the vicar was fixed by the Bishop, on the Thursday next after the feast
of Saint Laurence the martyr (10. August,) in the year 1293. The dean and chapter were to
have all the greater or corn tithes, as well of the hamlet of Elgirig, far and near, as of the de-
mesne lands of the lord of Walliston, at the time when they were of most extent ; together with
three acres of land, measured in length eastwards, lying next to the demesne lands of the Pantler
' A. D. 1293. Regist. Glasg., pp. 202-209. « Regist. Glasg., p. 203.
- Baiamund. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 203, 204.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 201. « Regist. Glasg., pp. 204, 205.
•* Regist. Glasg., p. 202. '■' Regist. Glasg., p. 206.
^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 202, 203. '" Regist. Glasg., pp. 206, 207, 208.
132
ORIGINES
[biguar.
on the south. All others, the fruits of the church, both great and small, were assigned to the vicar
serving the cure.i In the year 1296, Robert of Lainbretone, vicar of Walleston, swore fealty to
King Edward I. of England,- and had from that prince letters of restoration to the temporali-
ties of his benefice, directed to the sheriff of Lanark.^ The right of advowson of the vicarage
remained until the end of the sixteenth century with the lords of Bothwell. The rectory con-
tinued with the dean and chapter of Glasgow.
The parsonage of Walston, at the Reformation, was reported by the precentor of the cathedral
of Glasgow to be of the value of £40 yearly. The vicarage was let in lease for 70 merks a-year,
of which 50 were paid to Sir David Dalgleish the vicar, and 20 to a minister of the new religion,
who was serving in the church.-' In Baiamund's Roll the vicarage is valued at £26, 13s. 4d.
yearly.^
The church stood on the north side of the hill, near the village of Walston, in the neighbour-
hood of several springs, one of which appears to have been held in reverence.^ Stone coifins have
been discovered at the east end of the village of Elsricle, on the other side of the Black Mount.
The whole parochial territory, it has been seen, belonged of old in property to the lords of
Bothwell, and it continued to hold of them until after the Reformation. William of Elgeryk swore
fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296.' In the reign of King David II., Sir Thomas Mur-
ray of Bothwell granted the lands of Walystoun and Elgereth to Sir Robert Erskyn and Christian
Keith, his spouse,* through whom, perhaps, they may have passed to the Earls of Mar." The
manor place is described, in the beginning of the eighteenth century, as ' ane old house seated
near to the church, and well planted with barren timber.'
BIGGAR.
Bio-ir^" — Bygris" — Bigre'- — Begar'^ — Begart" — Biggar.'* Deanery of Lanark.
(Map, No. 59.)
The greater part of this territory is broken into round hills, mostly detached one from another,
and risino', in a few instances, to a height of more than a thousand feet. Towards the south, a con-
siderable tract of level ground, watered by the Biggar, extends itself from east to west, at an alti-
tude of 628 feet above the level of the sea.
The church, a free rectory, in the advowson of the lord of the manor, seems to be as old as the
days of King David I. A grant by Walter Fitz-Alan to the monks of Paisley, between the years
Regist. Glasg., pp. 209, 210.
■ Ragman Rolls, p. 165.
I Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25.
■ Book of Assumpt.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
• Old Stat. Acct. ' Ragman Rolls,
' Robertson's Index, p. 62, no. 38.
^ Wishaw's Descript. of Lanark., p. 58.
'" A. D. 11C4— A. D. 1177. Regist. de Passelet, p. 80'.
" A. D. 1229. Liber de Calehou, p. 152.
'- Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. 89. A. D. 122
Ibid., p. 117. ^^ Baiamund.
^■' A. D. 1524. Munimenta Univ. Glasg.
'^ A. D. 1555. Liber Cart. S. Crucis, p. 295.
BiGGAK.] PAROCHIALES. 133
1164 and 1177, is witnessed by Robert the parson of Bigir.i ' Master Synion the physician of
Bygre,' who was doubtless the parson of the church, appears as a witness to a charter by Walter
bishop of Glasgow, between the years 1208 and 1232.- In the year 1330, Sir Henry of Bygar,
rector of the church of Bygar, was clerk of livery to the King's household.-'' In the previous
year, he appears to have been one of the royal chaplains.''
In the year 1531, a chantry, of which the lords Fleming were patrons, was founded in the
parish church of Biggar by John Tweedie of Drumnielzier, with an endowment of ten pounds
yearly from his lands and barony, for the soul's rest of John lord Fleming, chamberlain of Scot-
land, whom the founder and his son had slain at the hawking seven years before.^
A collegiate church, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, was founded at Biggar, in the year 1545-6,
by Malcolm Lord Fleming, chamberlain of Scotland, who fell at Pinkie Cleuch in the following
year. It was endowed for a provost, eight canons or prebendaries, four choristers, and six bedes-
men. The greater part of the benefice of Thankerton, with the manse and glebe (under burden of
provision for a perpetual vicar serving the cure) was assigned for its support.^ In the year 1555,
the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of Saint Mary and Saint Bruoc at Duurod, in the
deanery of Desnes, and diocese of Galloway, was added to the endowments, at the instance of
Master John Stevenson, (precentor of Glasgow, vicar of Duurod, and the first provost of Our
Lady College of Biggar,) with consent of the patrons, the canons regular of Holyrood, and of the
ordinary of the diocese. The Bishop's charter bears to be granted in consideration of ' the singu-
lar zeal and pious aflfection towards God and the catholic church, which were shown, in these un-
happy days of Lutheranism, by a some time noble and mighty lord, Malcolm Lord Flemyng,
who at his own charge built a stately church in the village of Biggar, dedicated to Our Lady of
the Assumption, and commonly called the College of Saint Mary of Biggar.' The college is taken
bound to make provision of twenty merks yearly, with a manse and garden and an acre of arable
ground, for a vicar pensioner serving the cure of souls at Dunrod, and accounting to the diocesan
for his procurations and synodals.'' The collegiate church, which was that also of the parish, stood
in the village of Biggar. It was built in the form of a cross, and is still in use ; but the vestry, (a
fine flag-roofed building, communicating with the chancel,) a large porch at the western door, the
organ gallery, and the richly carved and gilded oaken ceilings, have all been removed, together
with an arched gateway at the entrance of the church-yard. The building of the spire was inter-
rupted by the Reformation, and was never finished.*
On the Candy burn, in the south-eastern border of the parish, is a place which, in Blaeu's map,
is named 'Spital : it was probably the site of an hospital, to which the bedesmen, for whom provi-
sion is made in the foundation of the collegiate church, may have belonged. It stood on the old
highway between Biggar and Peebles; and the lands, in the year 1G68, were the projierty of the
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 86. s Reg. Mag. Sig. xxiv. 137. Privy Seal Reg. i.\. 51,
- Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 57. Cf. Lib. S. iMarie de Mel- cited by Chalmers,
ros, p. 243 ; et Lib. S. Marie de Calohou, pp. -229, 321, 333. « Spottiswoode. New Stat. .\cct.:
^ Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 168, 192. ' Liber Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 294-298.
■* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 122-124. » Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. Aect. Grose's Antiq. Scot.
134 ORIGINES [biggar.
Earl of AVigton.i The Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem had two borates of land called ' The
Stane,' not far from the village of Biggar.-
The rectory is valued in Baiamund^ at £66, 13s. 4d. ; and in the Taxat. Ecclesiae Scoticana«
sec. XVI., at £58 a- year.* Lord Fleming's steward, at the Reformation, reported that the parsonage
and vicarage together, had for many years past yielded £100.''
The parish seems to have been coextensive with the manor, which, in the twelfth century, be-
longed to a family whose surname was taken from the lands. Baldwin of Biggris," sheriff of
Lanark, in the reign of King Malcolm the Maiden, was succeeded by his son Waldeve of Bygris."
Waldeve the son of Baldwin transmitted his possessions to his son Robert,* whose son Hugh ap-
pears, in the year 1229, styling himself ' Hugh of Bygris, the son of Robert, the son of Waldeve
of Bigris.'^ Sir Nicholas of Bygir knight, is found in a deed dated at Lesmahago in the year
1269 j^" and, in the year 1273, he was sheriff of Lanark.^^ He died before the end of the year
1292, when the marriage of Mary his widow, and the ward and marriage of Margery and Ada his
daughters and heirs-parceners, were granted, by King Edward I. of England, to Robert bishop of
Glasgow. 1'^ Through one or other of these heiresses, it would seem that the lands of Biggar be-
came, before the middle of the fourteenth century, the inheritance of the Flemings of Lenyie or
Cumbernaidd, Earls of Wigton,i3 in whose possession they continued until that title fell into abey-
ance, in the year 1747. The surname of Biggar, though the lands had passed to another race,
still continued to exist, apparently in the younger branches of the original stock. It has been
seen that Sir Henry of Bygar, one of the King's chaplains, was rector of the church of Biggar, in
the year 1330 ; and Sir Walter of Biggar, rector of the church of Erroll, and master of the Maison
Dieu of Dalqwowill, held the office of chamberlain of Scotland in the reigns of King David H.
and King Robert H."
Several portions of the parish were held in feu of the Earls of Wigton before the Reformation.'*
Mention of the village of Biggar is found during the Wars of the Succession. When King Ed-
ward IL invaded Scotland in the year 1310, he passed from Rokesburgh, through the forest of
Selkirk, to Biggar, (where he was, on the 1st, 6th, and 18th of October.)!^ The hamlet was
erected into a burgh of barony, with a weekly market on Thursday, by King James IL, iu the
' Blaeu. County Maps. Rctours. '° Lib. S. Marie de Calchou, p. 155.
- Retours. " Lib. S. Alarie de Calchou, p. 268.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 14.
* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxvi. ^^ Wishaw"sDescript.Lanark.,p.58,andDouglasPeerage,
^ Book of Assumptions. p. 695, following tbe older genealogists. Chalmers, in his
" Chalmers (Caled. i. 60'2, 603 ; iii. 738) identifies Bald- anxiety to prove a Flemish colonization of Scotland, adopts
win of Biggris the King's sheriff, with the ' Baldwin Flam',' the untenable position, that the family of Bygar, after hav-
or Baldwin the Fleming, who appears as witness in a char- ing borne that surname for nearly two centuries, suddenly
ter of R. bishop of Saint Andrews, about the year 1150. dropped it, to resume what he imagines to have been their
(Regist. Cflasg., p. 13.) But for this there is no authority. original surname of Fleming. (Caled., vol. iii., pp. 738,
' Ch., quoted in Crauf. Offic. of State, p. 299. Lib. S. 739.)
JIarie de Melros, pp. 36, 82. Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot., vol. "> Chamb. Rolls, vol. i. Crawf. Offic. of State, p. 299.
i., p. 80. '^ Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., p. 58. Memorie of the
B Ch., quoted in Crauf. Offic. of State, p. 299. Lib. S. Somervilles, pp. 115, 226. Acta Dom. Audit., p. 157.
Marie de Melros, p. 174. Regist. Glasg., p. 117. '^ Hailes' Annals, vol. ii., p. 31, quoting Foedera, torn, iii.,
3 Lib. S. Marie de Calchou, pp. 152, 230. pp. 226, 227. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 95.
I.1BERT0N.] PAROCHIALES. 135
year 1451-2; and the erection was ratified by tlie parliament, in the year 1526.1 The burgh
contained twenty-four burgage lands, two cottages, the cot lands, and the mill of Biggar.^ Its
moor or common lay at some distance, on the north-west border of the parish.^ The hamlet, which
stood on the banks of the Biggar water, consisted of one wide street sloping to the south. On the
removal, a few years ago, of the ' Cross-know,' a small eminence in the middle of the village,
there was discovered a gold coin of the Emperor Vespasian. At the west end of the burgh, there
is a mound or moot-hill thirty-six feet iu height. Three yearly fairs were held at Biggar, one at
Candlemas, another in the month of July, and the third in the month of November.*
The castle of Boghall, the ancient seat of the Earls of Wigton, stood in a marsh about half a
mile from the hamlet. It was encompassed by a ditch, within which there was a stone-wall
flanked by towers. The entrance was through a stately gateway .* Scarcely a vestige of the build-
ing is now to be seen."
LIBERTON.
Libertun' — Liberton** — Libirton-' — Lybyrtoun'" — Libyrtoun" — Libertoun.'-
Deanery of Lanark.i2 (Map, No. 60.)
TuE parish of Quothquan, which is on the south of Liberton, was annexed to it in the year
16G0."
It lies at the point where the Mcdwyn falls into the Clyde, these streams being its boundaries
on the north and the west. The haughs along the Clyde are low and fruitful, but the banks
which are washed by its tributary, are for the most part moorland. Towards the east, the district
rises gradually into an elevated tract of broken ground.
The church is ancient, and its territory was of old of great extent, the parish of Carnwath hav-
ing been included within its limits until about the year 1186.'* It was a free rectory, in the gift,
doubtless, of the lord of the manor. William parson of Libertun appears as a witness, in charters
to the abbey of Kelso, about the year 1210.'* ' Huwe of Dounom, parson of the church of Liber-
ton in the shire of Lanark,' swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296. '^ It is asserted
by Blind Harry that Sir Thomas Gray parson of Libertoune, was one of the companions of Wal-
lace, and was with Blair joint-author of the Latin story of his life.'^ About the year 1360, John
of I\[axwell, lord of that Ilk, for the .souls' health of himself and Christian his wife, gave to the
' New Stat. Acct. Chalmers, quoting Reg. Mag. Sig. iv. " A. D. 1-96. Ragman Rolls, p. 156.
■2-21 ; and Privy Seal Reg. vi. 45. Acts Pari. Scot., vol. ii., " Circa A. D. 1360. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 3i, no. 86.
p. 317. '" A. D. 14-29. Regist. Glasg., p. 3-22.
- Retours. " Ibid.
^ See Map. '- Baiamund.
' Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. .'Vect. '=> Old Stat. Acct.
^ Grose's Antiq. Scot. ' * Regist. Glasg., p. 46. See above, in Carnwath.
* New Stat. Acct. '■'' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 171, 178.
' A. D. 1185.— A. D. 1187. Regist. Glasg., p. 46. Circa "> Ragman Rolls, p. 156.
A. D. 1210. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 171, 175. " Wallace, book v., line 14-23.
136 OKIGINES [quothquhan.
monastery of Saint Jlaiy and Saint Wynnyn at Kilwynnyn in Cunningham, in free alms for ever,
the right of patronage or advowson of the church of Liberton, with an acre of his land lying beside
the kirk land, as he had perambulated the same. The charter, which reserved the right of Sir
Robert of Glene, the rector then instituted, was confirmed by King David II. ;i but there is room
to doubt if it ever took full efTect. In the beginning of the following century, Master John of
Vaux, canon of Glasgow, is found in possession of the rectory, which he resigned into the bands
of the Bishop, who, on the 26th of July, 1429, added the benefice to the commons of the canons.-
The abbot and convent of Kylwynnyn had, two days before, given to the dean and chapter of
Glasgow all right of patronage in the church which of law or custom belonged to them.^ These
proceedings were either ineffectual at the time, or were afterwards set aside, for the rectory of
Liberton appears as a free parsonage in all the rolls of benefices which are known to exist, and is
not found in the rentals of the see of Glasgow.
The church stood, with its village, on the bank of the Clyde, and was described, at the close of
the last century, as very old.^
In Baiaraund's Roll, the rectory is valued at £100 f and in the Taxatio Eccl. Scot. sec. xvi.,
at £85.'^
The Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem had four bovates of land in the parish."
The manor of Liberton, along with that of Carnwath, belonged, in the reign of King David I.,
or his immediate successor, to William of Somerville. It was a land of forty pounds of old ex-
tent,* and remained with the Somervilles until after the reign of King James Y., when it seems
to have passed to the Earls of Marr and Buchan. The ruins of a house near the church are still
known by the name of ' Mar's AValls.'" The lands of Whytecastle and Gladstaines appear to
have been held by sub-vassals.^"
The village of Liberton, to which there was a large moor or common attached, is ancient.
QUOTHQUHAN.
Cuthqueii" — Quodqueiii^ — Knokquhanei^ — Quhotqueu.^^
Deanery of Lanark.13 (Map, No. 61.)
It lies on the south side of Liberton, to which it was annexed, in the year 1 660. It resembles
that parish in its situation and appearance, but is much less in extent. A fair green hill, of a
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 34, no. 86. ' Retours.
■-' Regist. Glasg., p. 322. " Old Stat. Aect.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 321. *" Wishaw's Descript. Lanark, p. 58.
■" Old Stat. Aect. " A. D. 1253. Regist. de Passelet, p. 129.
» Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii. '- A. D. 1403. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 252, no. 21.
« Regist. Glasg., p. l.xxvi. '^ Baiamund.
7 Retours. '■" A. D. 1567. Regist. of Minist.
PETTINAIN
.] PAROCHIALES. 137
conical shape, called Quothquban Law, rises to tlie height of about 600 feet above the waters of
the Clyde.i
The church appears as a free parsonage in the middle of the thirteenth century, ' Master Henry
rector of the church of Cuthquen,' is a witness, along with John of Saint Andrew, rector of Dolfin-
ston, to a charter by Alan bishop of Argyll, dated at Paisley on the feast of SS. Cosmus and Damiaii
the martyrs (27. Sept.,) in the year 1253.^ It seems to have continued unappropriated until the
Reformation. In Baiamund's Roll, it is taxed as an independent rectory; but in the Taxation cif
the Scotish Church in the Sixteenth Century, it is rated along with the vicarage of Pencaithland.
in the deanery of Lothian and diocese of Saint Andrews.
The church stood with its village on the shoulder of Quothijuan Law.
The rectory is valued in Baiamund, at £66, 13s. 4d. ; and in the Libellus Tasationum Regni
Scotiae, at £16, 13s. 4d.
The manor seems to have been of old a part of the wide domain of the Somervilles, of whom
portions of it wore held by sub-vassals. In the year 1403, the lands of Quodijuen in Clydesdale
became the inheritance of William of Fentoun, lord of that Ilk and of Baky, in terms of an agree-
ment between hiui, on the one part, and Margaret of the Ard, lady of Ercles, and Thomas of
Cheseholme, her son and heir, on the other side, which was confirmed by the Regent Albany, in
the year 1413.3 Jq t]jg year 1447, William Lord Somerville of Newbigging gave charter and
seisin to Walter Ogilvie of that Ilk, of sis oxgates of land in the township of Quothquan, which
belonged in time past to -John Auchinlok of that Ilk.* In the year 1459. Patrick Oirilvie, and
Elizabeth Fentoun his wife, resign their right in the lands of Quothquan to David Crichtoune.
John Chorsewood, Master Adam Lyle, James Dunbar, and George Wallace, who thereupon receive
charter of confirmation from John Lord Somerville the overlord.^ Shielhill belonged to a familv
of the name of Chancellor j^ and Cormystoun is probably an old possession.^
PETTINAIN.
Pedynnane** — Paduenane^ — Padynane^" — Paduynnan" — Paduynhane'- —
Padeuenane" — Padenane'* — Padinnan" — Padnynnane^" — Pettynane''' —
Pettinane.'^ Deanery of Lanark.'" (Map, No. 62.)
This small parish lies on the left bank of the Clyde, by which it is divided from Lanark. It
consists of low grounds along the river, of gentle slopes in the interior, and of a ridge which, com-
' Old Stat. Acct.
'^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 129.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 252, no. 21.
■• Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i., p. 197.
^ Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i., p. 219.
^ VVishaw's Descript. of Lanark., p. 58.
' Blaeu's Map. Retours.
« A. D. 115(1— A. D. 1153. Regist. de Dryb., p. 34.
" A. D. 1175— A. D. 1 199. Regist. de Drjb., p. 3ti.
VOL. I.
» A. D. 1150— A. D. 1153. Regist. de Dryb., p. 151.
' A. D. 1153— A. D. 1214. Regist. de Dryb., pp. 179, 1«0.
- A. D. 1184. Regist. de Dryb., p. 194.
3 A. D. 1202- A. D. 1250. Regist. de Dryb.,pp. 39, 40, 41.
' A. D. 1105- A. D. 1214. Regist. de Dryb., p. 37.
5 A. D. 1 175— A. D 1199. Regist. de Dryb., p. 152.
« A. D. 1221. Regist. de Dryb., p. 172.
- A. D. 1562— A. D. 1588. Regist. de Dryb., p. 328.
'^ Baiamund.
138
ORIGINES
PETTINAIN.
mencing in Covington, on tlie south, runs througli Pettinain in a north-westerly course, and ter-
minates at Cairn-gryiFe, its highest point, on the west. The Clyde, which is the boundary for the
most part on the north ami the east, appears to have changed its channel in several places, so as
to leave certain fields of this parish on its right bank, and to place portions of other parishes upon
its left side.
The parish appears to have been separated from the parochial territory of the church of Saint
Kentigern at Lanark before the year 1480, when it was served by a vicar, Alexander Barcare,
who is found endowing a chantry at the altar of Saint Blaise the martyr, in the church of Saint
Giles at Edinburgh. i In the reign of King David I., it was a free parsonage, in the advowson
of the crown, to which the manor belonged. When that prince granted the church of Lanark
to the canons regular of Dryburgh, between the years 1150 and 1153, he bestowed on them also
the church of Pedynane,^ which they would then seem to have stripped of its parochial character,
converting it into a chapelry. As such it was confirmed to them by Bishop Herbert of Glasgow,
between the years 1147 and 1164 ;^ by Bishop Joceline between the years 1175 and 1 199 ;■• by
Florence bishop elect, between the years 1202 and 1208 ;^ by Bishop Walter, in the year 1232 ;^
by Bishop William, between the years 12.33 and 1258 ;" by King Malcolm the Maiden, between
the years 1153 and 1165 ;* by King William the Lion, between the years 1165 and 1214 ;9 by
King Alexander IL, in the year 1230 j^" by Pope Lucius III., in the year 1184 ;'i by the Papal
Legate, in the year 1221 ;'- and by Pope Gregory VIII., in tlie year 1228.13
The church stood with its hamlet on a rising ground, which in old times was surrounded by
woods. Between the years 1150 and 1153, King David I. gave to Nicholas his clerk, and to his
successors, in free forest, all the wood within the marches of the land in Paduenane which Syrand
the priest had held of the King in time past.i* This woodland (measuring a carucate in extent)
passed, along with the church, to the canons of Dryburgh, in the reign of King David. i^ From
King William the Lion, between the years 1165 and 1196, they had a grant of ' that land in Pade-
nane, which Robert the son of Werembert, the King's sherifl' of Lanark, perambulated at the King's
command, being the same land which the canons had held in the time of King David and King
Malcolm ; together also with a toft and croft to the chapel of Paduenane, and common pasture of
the township, as much as belonged to the parson of the said chapel.' i^ The grant was confirmed
by Pope Celestine III., in the year 1196. On the lands thus conveyed, the canons had a grange
at the spot called Ingelbriston, Imbriston, Ingbuston, or Inglisberrie. It lay between the Rae
and the Bramble burns, which here flow into the Clyde. The canons, at an early period, attempted
to convey it to a lay vassal. Before the year 1200, they made a compact with William of Asseby,
by which he was to have seisin of the land to himself and his heirs, and to pay to the monastery
Maitland's Hist, of Edinb., p. 271.
■ Regist. de Dryb., pp. Ixi.^., ai, 151.
■ Regist. de Dryb., p. 35.
' Regist. de Dryb., pp. 36, 152.
' Regist. de Dryb., p. 39.
' Regist. de Dryb., p. 40.
Regist. de Dryb., p. 41.
' Regist. de Dryb., p. 179.
» Regist. de Dryb., pp. 37, 180.
'" Regist.de Dryb., p. 181.
" Regist. de Dryb., p. 194.
*- Regist. de Dryb., p. 172.
'3 Regist. de Dryb., p. 199.
'^ Regist. de Dryb., p. 38.
" Regist. de Dryb., pp. l.\ix., 17
'" Regist. de Dryb., p. 37.
pETTiNAiN.] PAROCHIALES. 139
ten merks, it being stipulated that unless the King's charter should be obtained confirming Asseby
in the possession, according to the same marches by which the canons had held, the lands should
revert to them, and the price be restored to him. In terms of this stipulation, Peter of Asseby
his son and heir, in the years 1203 and 1204, seeing that neither could the King's confirmation
be had, nor could the canons warrant his possession, nor was the land itself of any profit to him
or his, took repayment of the ten merks at Lillisclove, and renounced all right to the land, firstly,
at Naythansthorn, in the presence of the Lady Christian, the widow of William of Morville ;
secondly, at Roxburgh, in the synod ; and again before the sheriff of Lanark, the bailies of the
King, and others.^ In the year 1434, the lands of Inglisberry Grange, holden of the church, were
confirmed to Thomas Lord Somerville.^ In the year 1473, their occupation was unsuccessfully
disputed by the canons with the Lord Hamilton.^ The abbot and convent, in the year 1538,
granted to Hew Lord Somerville a charter of the lands of Inglisberry Grange, of the old extent of
£8,'' for a yearly rent, including the tithes, of £42.5 Xhis grant does not seem to have included
a ' two merk land in the townhead,' which yielded a yearly rent of 27s. Sd.^
The rectory is valued in the Libellus Taxat. Regni Scotiae at £50 ; the vicarage, at £6, 13s. 4d.
In the rentals of the canons of Dryburgh, about the period of the Reformation, the benefice
appears as let in lease to the Captain of Craufurde for £20 yearly.' In the year 1562, the glebe,
manse, and yard of the vicarage, estimated at two acres of land, were let by Sir John Twedy, vicar
of Pettynane, for the yearly rent of ten shillings.** In the year 1588, the church had a thatched
roof, and two windows of glass.'*
The parochial territory, which was in the crown in the reign of King David I., and was pro-
bably a part of the royal forest on the Clyde, appears, towards the end of the twelfth century,
to have given surname to the first three generations of the knightly family of Houstoun of
that Ilk iu the shire of Renfrew. Hugh of Paduinnan received from Baldwin of Biggar, the King's
sheriff, a grant of the lands of Kilpeter in Stratbgryfe, which he transmitted to his son Reginald the
son of Hugh of Paduinnan, and to his graudson Hugh the son of Reginald the sonof Hughof Paduin-
nan.i" Between the years 11 05 and 1 196, Otho de Tilli confirmed to the canons of Dryburgh, the
toft and croft which King William had given them in the township of Padynnane, extending from
the south side of the chapel to the west side of the well, with as much right of common pasture in
the township as wont to belong to a rector or parson.'^ About the year 1212, Alexander the
rector of the neighbouring parish of Colbayniston, in presence of the abbot and prior of Kelso, and
of the rector of the nuns of Eccles, the delegates appointed by the Apostolic see, renounced, in
favour of the canons of Dryburgh, all his right to the tithes of Clowburn.^^ This land, which seems
long to have been a separate possession, belonged, after the Reformation, to the family of AV'^eir of
ClowburD.13 The lands of Pettinain, reputed of the extent of £20, were bestowed on the ancestor
' Regist. de Dryb., pp. lliO, 161, 162, 163. ^ Regist. de Dryb., pp. S28, 333, 342, S47, 351, 358, 360,
- Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i., p. 74. 362, 370, 385.
2 Act. Dom. Audit. " Regist. de Dryb., p. 328. " Regist. de Dryb., p. 328.
* Regist. de Dryb., p. xxii. '" Charters quoted by Craufurd, in Offie. of State, )). 299.
5 Regist. de Dryb., pp. 331, 340, 345, 349, 356, 361, ■> Regist. de Dryb., p. 158.
368, 390, 404. '-' Regist. de Dryb., p. 159.
" Regist. de Dryb., pp. 368, 381. '^ Wishaw's Descript. of Lanark., p, 64.
140 ORIGINES [COVINGTON.
of tbe house of Johnstone of Westraw or Westerhall, for his service in taking the rebel Earl of
Douglas at the battle of Arkinholrae, in the year 1455.' King Robert I. granted to Eustace of
Maxwell, the lands of Westerraw, Pedynan, and Park, forfeited by John Fitz-Waldeve, who died
in rebellion against the King.^ King David II. gave to Herbert Murray the half of the barony
of Pedynane in the shire of Lanark, which Herbert Maxwell had forfeited.^
The house of Westraw is ancient, but has undergone many alterations. There seems to have
been an old manor-house or tower at Clowburn.*
On the summit of a little rising ground, about half a mile west from the village, there was a tall
cross of stone which, in the year 1794, lay near the pedestal from which it had been overthrown,
but has since disappeared.^ On the high moorland, in the southern border of the parish, there were
two rude forts, enclosed by stone walls built without cement. They were circular in shape : the
area of the larger measured about six acres ; that of the smaller, about a rood. Sepulchral remains
have been found in their ruins and neifrhbourhood.
COVINGTON.
Uilla Colbani" — Colbaynistun'' — Colbwantoun'* — Colbaiiton" — Covingtoune"'
Covyntoune" — Cowantoune.^^ Deanery of Lanark.'" (Map, No. 63.)
This parish was annexed, between the years 1702 and 1720, to that of Thankerton, which lies
on its southern border. The lands along the Clyde, I)y which it is bounded on the east, are low
and fertile : the grounds beyond, towards the west, are chiefly moorland or pasture.
One of the followers of Saint David, between the years 1119 and 1124, while he was yet only
Prince of Cumbria, bore the name of Colban,!^ from whom this parish may have taken its appel-
lation. ' Meruein the son of Colbain,' is found among the witnesses to King David's charter to
the Benedictines of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline,^* between the years 1146 and 1153; and to
the same Prince's charter to the canons of Saint Mary at Dryburgh, between the years 1150 and
1152.'^ Thomas of Colbainestun is a witness to a charter of King William the Lion, at Lanark,
between the years 1187 and 1189, together with Symon Locard and Thomas Tancard, from whom
the neighbouring parishes of Symington and Tliankerton derive their designations.^^ William
of Colbaynston, along with Hugh of Duglas, is witness, between the years 1203 and 1222, to the
' Godscroft'8 Hist, of Doug., p. 203. Regist. de Dryb., » A. D. 1430. Regist. Glasg., p. 326.
p. xis. ^^ Baiamund.
' Robertson's Inde.\, p. 11, no. 49. " Ta.xat. Eccl. Scotic, sec. xvi.
» Robertson's Index, p. 31, no. 30; p. 3G, no. 21. '■ A. D. 1479. Act. Dom. Audit., p. 94.
■• Wisbaw's Descript.ofLanark., p. G4. Old Stat. Acct. '^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 4. Raine's Nortb Durham, app. p.
5 Old Stat. Acct. 23, no. xeix, e.
« A. D. 1189— A. D. 1196. Spalding Club Miscell., vol. '■■ Regist. de Dunferm., p. 7.
ii.. p. 305. '* Liber de Dryburgh, p. Ixx.
' Circa A. D. 1212. Regist. de Dryb., p. 159. "^ Regist. Glasg., p. 65. Cf. Miscell. .Spald. Club, vol. ii.,
» A. D. 1429. Regist. Glasg., p. 322. p. 305 ; and Regist. de Dryb., p. 163.
COVINGTON.] PAROCHIALES. 141
deed by which Brice bishop of Murray bestowed the church of Daviot, in the deanery of Inver-
ness, on the cathedral of the Holy Trinity at Spynie.i
The church, which was founded probably in the reign of King David I., was a free parsonao-e,
in the advowson of the lords of the manor, the descendants or successors of Colban. About the
year 1212, Alexander the rector of Colbaynistun renounced, in favour of the canons regular of
Dryburgh, his right to the tithes of Clowburn in the parish of Pettinain.^ Hugh of Barnard
Castle, parson of Colbanstone, swore fealty to King Edward I., in the year 1296.^ Master
Gilbert of Park was rector, in the years 1429 and 1430 ; and Master James Lindesay, in the year
1479.''
The church, which was dedicated to Saint Michael the archangel,^ stood with its village near
the tower or manor place of Covington.^
There was a chapel dedicated to Saint Ninian, on the lands of Warrandbill, in the south-west
part of the parish. It may have been founded by the Knights Hospitallers of Saint John, who
held a considerable portion of the neighbouring land, such as Cummerland, Northflatt, Pacokland,
and Cliddisflat.'
The rectory is valued in Baiamund at J:40 f in the Taxat. Eccl. Scotic. sec. xvi.,'* at £34 ;
and in the Libellus Taxat. Regni Scotiae at £10. The vicarage does not appear to have been
separated from the parsonage.
The earlier generations of the lords of the manor of Colbanston have been spoken of above.
About the year 1 26.5, the lands were in the King's hands for default of payment of a fine of a
hundred merks.i" Not long afterwards, they fell to female heirs-parceners. About the year
1288, account was made in the King's exchequer, of forty shillings paid for the repair of the
houses of Nortun, which belonged to the sisters of Colbaynestun." Margaret of Colbanstone, and
Isabel of Colbanstone, together with Edmund of Colbanston, swore fealty to King Edward I., in
the year 1296 ;i- and Margaret obtained letters to the sheriff of Lanark ordering her to be restored
to her lands.i3 Xhe barony held immediately of the crown, and in the year 1359 paid for the
ward of the King's castle of Lanark, twenty shillings, being the same sum as was paid by the manors
of Tliankerton and Symonton.^'' In the year 1324, the lands of Colbanston were confirmed to Sir
Robert of Keith, the mareschal of Scotland.i^ They were given, in the year 1406, together with
the advowson of the church, by Sir William of Keith, the mareschal, to his son Sir Robert of
Keith, lord of Troupe, and the grant was confirmed in the following year by the Regent Albany.'^
They became afterwards the property of the Lindsays of Covington, in whose possession they
continued until after the Reformation. In the year 1293, King John Balliol granted to William
of Silkyswrth, ' ten nierks of land with the pertinents in the tenement of Colbainstun,' until such
^ Regist. Morav., p. 61. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. lxx\-i.
^ Regist. de Dryb., p. 159. '^' Cbaniberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 47.*
^ Ragman Rolls, p. 165. ^' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 67.*
■• Regist. C41asg., pp. 32-2, 326. Act. Dom. .\udit., p. 94. '-' Ragman Rolls, pp. 125, 166.
^ Commis. Rec. of Glasg. ^^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 29.
^ Wisbaw's Descript. Lanark., pp. 63, 64. '* Cbamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
' Retours. '* Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 122.
' Regist. Glasg., p. l.\viii. " Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 224, 226, no. 11.
142 ORIGINES [thankerton.
time as the King should grant him as much land in some fit place elsewhere.^ Between the years
1471 and 14S2, the lands of Waranhill, holden of the Lord Maxwell, were in dispute between
John of Livingston, son and heir of John of Livingston of the Beldestane, and John Lindsay of
Covington.2
The tower of Covington is said to have been built betT%eeu the years 1420 and 1442. It had a
battlement, and the walls were ten feet in thickness. The ruins were described as stately so
recently as the year 1790.^
In September 128S, Duncan (the son of Colban the son of Malcolm) Earl of Fyfe, one of the
wardens of the realm, was assassinated on the King's highway at Petpolloch, by Sir Patrick of
Abernethy and Sir Walter of Percy, at the instigation of Sir William of Abernethy knight. The
murderers, pursued by Sir Andrew of Murray, fled across the water of Forth. Two of them,
namely, Sir William of Abernethy and Sir Walter of Percy, were overtaken at Colbanston in
Clydesdale, where Percy, with two of his esquires, who shared his guilt, were instantly put to
death. The Knight of Abernethy was sent captive to the castle of Douglas.'*
THANKERTON.
Wodekyrke' — Wdekyrch' — Wdekirke" — Wudecliirche'' — Ecclesia de uilla
Thancardi scilicet Wdekyrclf — Ecclesia uille Thancardi que dicitur
Wdekirke" — Ecclesia de Tanchardestone^ — Ecclesia de Tyntou^ — St-
John's Kirk.^" Deanery of Lanark. (Map, No. 64.)
A S5IALL stream called the Kirk Hope burn, which flowing eastward falls into the Clyde, is the
march between Thankerton and the parish of Covington, to which it is now united. The aspect
of both is much alike, but Thankerton on the west includes a great part of the ridge of Tinto.
The parish of Wudechirche, whether so called from its site, or from the materials of which it was
built, comprehended the territory of Thankerton and the territory which belonged to Symon Locard.
Between the years 1179 and 1189, -Joceline, bishop of Glasgow, gave to the monks of Saint Mary
of Kelso ' the church of Wudechirche, with its whole parish, as well, namely, of Tancardestun,
as of the town of Symon Locard.' ^i The church was about a mile and a half distant from the
hamlet of Thankerton, from which eventually it took its name, the appellation of Wudechirche
falling gradually into disuse. About the year 1180, Auneis of Brus gave to the monks of Kelso
' the church of Thancard's town, namely, AVdekyrch ;'i- and, about the same time. Bishop Joceline
' Orig. chart, at Durham, printed in Raine's North " A. D. 1232. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 333.
Durham, app. p. 17., no. IxxviU. ' Circa A. D. 1180. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 272, 319, 320.
- Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 14, 15, 44, 86, 99, 105. = A. D. 1243— A. D. 1254. Lib. de Calchou, p. 351.
■t Old Stat. Acot. ° Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
•■ J. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xi., cap. xi . Chronic. '" A. D. 1567. Regist. of Minist.
de Lanercost, p. 127. Wyntoun, book ™., ch. ix. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 319, 320.
i Circa A. D. 1180. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 227, 316. '^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 227.
THANKEBTON.] PAROCHIALES. 14S
confirmed to them ' the church of Thancard's town^ which is called WudecLirche.' ' It is called
' the kirk of Thancard's town or Wodekirke' in a charter of Bishop Walter in the year 1232 j^
but in a papal bull between the years 1243 and 1254, it appears simply as ' the church of Tan-
chardestone.'^ Half a century later, it is found in the rental of the abbey to which its advowson
belonged, with the name of ' the church of Tynto,'* a well-known hill in its neighbourhood.
But this designation does not seem to have become general. The patron saint to whom it was
dedicated, supplied yet another name, that of ' Saint John's Kirk,' by which, in much more recent
times, it was popularly known.s
The manor of Symon Locard, which lay within this parish, would seem not to have been
the manor which took from him the name of Sjrmon's town, and was erected, towards the end
of the twelfth century, into a parish by itself. No trace is to be found of any relation be-
tween Wudechirche and this latter manor, which, on the contrary, was claimed as a part
of the parish of Wiston." In virtue apparently of the right accruing to him from his lands
within the parish of Thaukerton, Symon Locard, about the year 1180, gave to the monks of
Kelso a charter of ' the church called Wudechirche, with common pasture and easements of his
township.''
The abbey of Kelso continued to hold the patronage of the rectory until it was annexed to the
collegiate church of Saiut Mary at Biggar, not many years before the Reformation. Great part of
the tithes appear to have been appropriated, but at what period is not ascertained, to the cathe-
dral church of Saint Keutigern at Glasgow. The monks of Kelso, about the year 1 300, derived
only a pension of forty shillings yearly from the benefice,^ which was let at the Reformation for
100 merks, of which £26, 13s. 4d. belonged to the cantor of Glasgow.^ It was valued in Baia-
mund's Roll at £40 ;!" in the Taxat. Eccl. Scot., sec. xvi. at £34 ;" and in the Libellus Taxat.
Reg. Scot, at £10. The church lands of Thankerton, (known after the Reformation, when they
passed into lay hands, by the name of Saint John's Kirk,) with their tithes, and right of pasture in
the common of Thankerton, were of the extent of 10 merks, 6s. Sd.i^
The parochial territory would seem to have been, at an early period, divided among three
owners. The manor of Symon Locard, and his right in the advowson of the church, have already
been spoken of. Anneis of Brus, to whom, about the year 1180, the right of patronage of the
church belonged in whole or in part, is supposed to have given name to Annistoun, a land of
five pounds of old extent, now in the parish and barony of Symonton, but within a mile of the
church of Saint John. Symon of Aynestone swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296.13
Thankerton apparently derived its name from Tancard, who held lands at several places in
Clydesdale during the reign of King Malcolm the Blaiden.i'' He left a son, Thomas, who appears
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 319. ' Lib. de Calehou, p. 272.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 333. » Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 351. ^ Book of Assumptions.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 471. '" Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
* Regist. of Minist., 1567. Wishaw's Dcscript. Lanark., " Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxvi. '^ Retouvs.
P- 59. 13 Ragman Rolls, p. 166.
'' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 269, 270. '* Regist. Cenob. S. Thome de Aberbroth.
144 ORIGINES [symington.
as a witness in charters of King William the Lion ;i gave to the monks of Saint Thomas the Martyr,
at Arbroath, the land between Ethkar and Kaledour, which King Malcolm had given to Tankard,
his father ;- bestowed land at Slotherwell on the abbey of Paisley f and granted a carucate of
land in free marriage with his sister, Beatrice, to John Logan.* About the same time, Robert
Thancard is found as a witness to a charter by William of Cuniggeburc to the monks of Kelso, of
the church of Stapelgortune.^ ' Symon de la More de Thangarstone' swore fealty to King
Edward I. in the year 1296'.^ The barony of Thangarton, in the year 1359, paid twenty shil-
lings for the ward of the King's castle at Lanark, being the same sum as was paid by each of the
neighbouring baronies of Crawford Lindsay, Eoberton, Wiston, Lamington, Symonton, Biggar,
Colbanton and Dalyell.'' From the end of the fifteenth century to the beginning of the seven-
teenth, the lands of Murehouse belonged to the family of Tynto of Crympcramp in the barony of
Crawford Douglas .8 At an earlier period, the Flemings of Biggar became overlords of nearly
the whole parochial territory, the greater part of which they also possessed in property .9
SYMINGTON.
Ecclesia de uilla Symonis Lockardi" — Ecclesia de Symondstone.n
Deanery of Lanark. (Map, No. 65.)
Like Covington and Thankerton, this parish consists chiefly of rich arable land, along the left
bank of the Clyde. It has high pasture ground reaching to the summit of Tynto.
About the year 1189, a dispute between the monks of Kelso and Symon Locchard, as to the
chapel of Symon's vill, was referred, by the contending parties, to the decision of Bishop Joceline
of Glasgow, and of Osbert, prior of Paisley. The monks claimed the chapel as belonging to their
parish church of Wiston ; and fit and sufficient witnesses were ready to make oath that they had
seen the folk of Symon's town, both those who were dead, and those who were yet in life, receiving
the church's sacraments from Wiston as their mother church. It was agreed, therefore, that Symon
should renounce his claim to the chapel, and grant it to the abbey of Kelso, with all its rights, in
free alms for ever. Hereupon, in presence of the arbiters, the monks kissed his hands ; and con-
sented, on their part, that the parson whom Symon had presented after the moving of the contro-
versy, and who had been instituted to the church (as they afiirmed, contrary to the canons,) should
' Cartae Burgi de Aberdeen, p. 30. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis ' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
de Edinb., p. 44. Regist. Glasg., p. 65. Miscell. Spalding ° Acts Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 328. Retours. Act. Dom.
Club, vol. ii., p. 305. Concil., p. 191.
- Regist. Cenob. S. Thome de Aberbroth. ' Wishaws Descript. Lanark., p. 59.
3 Regist. de Passelet, pp. 13, 310. '" A. D. 1175— A. D. 1254. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229,
' Nisbet's Herald., vol. ii., app. p. 153. 269, 316, 319, 333, 351.
= Lib. de Calchou, p. 281. " A. D. 1273— A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 267,
« Ragman Rolls, p. 166. 268, 472.
SYMINGTON.]
PAROOHIALES.
145
hold it of the abbey in peace and freedom during his life.i ' The church of Symon Loceard's
town' was soon afterwards (between the years 1189 and 1199,) confirmed to the monks by King
"William the Lion/ as well as by Bishop Joceline, who died in the year 1199,^ by Bishop Walter,
in the year 1232,^ and by Pope Innocent IV., between the years 1243 and 1254.5 fhe benefice,
after the lapse of a century, again became subject of contest between the monks and Symon's de-
scendant. Sir Symon Locard knight. The strife was finally composed at Carstairs, on the Monday
next before the feast of St. Lawrence (10. August) in the year 1273, in presence of the Bishop of
Glasgow, of Sir Thomas Ranulph the King's chamberlain, of Sir William of Douglas, of Sir
Nicholas of Biggar the sheriff of Lanark, and others. Sir Symon, confessing that he had no right
either to the fruits or to the advowson of the church (now known by the name of Symondston,)
bound himself by oath never to trouble the monks or their vicar in the enjoyment of the benefice,
under pain of seeing himself, without farther trial of the cause, publicly cursed by the Lord Bishop
or his official, on Sunday and holiday, with bells rung and candles lighted, through all the diocese
of Glasgow. The monks, on their side, forgave payment of forty and four chalders of meal which
the knight had unjustly received of the tithes of Symondston, all except seven chalders, three of
which he undertook to pay without delay, and the remaining four before the octave of the feast
of Saint Martin (11. November) then first to come.^ It seems to have been about this time that
' Symon Locard, the son of Malcolm Locard,' confirmed the church to the monks of Kelso, ' for
their own proper uses.'^ This clause of appropriation had not taken eifect, it would seem, when the
rental of the abbey was compiled, about the year 1300; for there the church of Simondeston appears
as a rectory, which was wont to yield the monks ten pounds yearly.^ It is found as a vicarage in
Baiamund's Roll, where it is taxed at £26, 13s. 4d.9 At the Reformation, it was let in lease for
£30 yearly.i" jj, 1567^ the portion of the benefice belonging to the abbey was let for £12 yearly."
William of Carmichael, vicar of Symontoun, was rector of the University of Glasgow, from the
year 1478 to the year 1480, and again in the year 1483.1^
The parochial territory seems to have been coextensive with the manor which Symon Locard pos-
sessed in the reign of King Malcolm the Maiden, or at the beginning of that of King William the Lion,
and which continued with his descendants until the time of King Robert I. By that prince it was
granted or confirmed to Thomas Fitz-Richard or Dickson,^^ the progenitor of the family of Sjouonton
of that Ilk.i* In the year 1359, the barony of Symonton paid 20s. for the ward of the royal castle
at Lanark.13 King Robert II., in the year 1381, confirmed to Thomas of Cranyston, the grant of
the land of Thomas Fitz-Duncan in the barony of Symoundston, made to him by Thomas Fitz-
Duncan of Symondston.'*' John of Symonton of that Ilk was sheriff-depute of Lanark in the years
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 269, "270.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 319.
* Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229-333.
■> Lib. de Calchou, p. 351.
« Lib. de Calchou, pp. 2i)7-269.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 267.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 472.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
"^ Book of Assumptions.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 493.
*- Munim. Univ. Glasg.
'^ Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no. 78.
''' Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 15.
'^ Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
1" Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 143, no. 83.
146 ORIGINES [wisio.v.
l-tTS and 1490.1 HJg family were hereditary constables of the castle of Douglas, and bailies or
stewards of Douglasdale.-
The village stands at the foot of a rising ground called the Castle Ilill, on which some vestiges
of a place of strength are to be seen.^ About fifty yards to the north-east of the village, a moat,
which may yet be traced, surrounds what is believed to have been the site of the manor-place of
the Symingtons of that Ilk. It is described by Wishaw as 'au old house, now ruinous.'''
WISTON.
Ecclesia uille Withce' — Ecclesia uille Wische'^ — Ecclesia de uilla Wice^ —
Ecclesia de Wicestun" — Wyscytune^ — Wyston^" — VVouston". Deanery of
Lanark.i2 (Map, No. 66.)
RoBERTON, of old a chapelry of Wiston, lying immediately above, on the river side, was re-
united to this parish in the year 1772. i^
It stretches along the left bank of the Clyde for about two miles, and is bounded by the ridge
of Tynto on the north. The Grafe water, running through it eastwards, falls into the Clyde.
In the year 1159, King Malcolm the Maiden confirmed to the monks of Kelso the gift which
*• Withce' had made to them of the church of his town or manor.i^ The donor in his own charter,
stylinf himself ' Wice of Wicestone,' gives to the monks ' the church of his vill of Wicestun,
with its two chapels, namely, of the vill of Robert the brother of Lambin, and of the vill of
John the step-son of Baldwin,' for the weal of his lord the King Malcolm, of William the King's
brother, of himself, his wife and heirs, and for the souls' health of his father and mother, and of all
bis ancestors and successors.^^ The grant was confirmed by King William the Lion, between the
years 1189 and 1199,1^ and twice at other periods of his long reign ;i^ by Bishop Joceline of
Glasi^ow, between the years 1175 and 1199 ;i* by the grandson of the donor, Sir "Walter (the son
of William, the son of Wice) of Wicestun knight, about the year 1220 ;i^ by Bishop Walter, in the
year 1232 ;-" by Pope Innocent IV., between the years 1243 and 1254 ,--i and by Sir Henry lord
of Wyscytun knight, about the year 1260.^^ This last confirmation appears to have been granted
after doubts had arisen as to the advowson of the church, and the right of presentation to the vicar-
afe which the Knight of Wyscytun now bound himself and his heirs never after to call in ques-
tion, under pain of sentence of cursing on their persons, and of interdict on their lands. ' T. the
1 Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 4-t, 72, 148. " Retours. '- Baiamund.
- Ketour, 22 Sept. 1605. See below, in Douglas. " Old Stat. Aect. " Lib. de Calchou, p. vi.
3 Old Stat. Acct. ■• Wishaw'sDescript. Lanark., p.53. '* Lib. de Calchou, pp. 270, 271.
s A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou, p. vi. "^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
« A. D. 1165— A. D. 1214. Lib. de Calchou, p. 14. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 14, 16.
' A. D. 1165 A. D. 1214. Lib. de Calchou, p. 16. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 319.
A. D. 1232. Ibid., pp. 229, 333. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 271.
3 A, D. 1153_A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou, p. 270. -» Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 333.
^ Circa A. D. 1265. Lib. de Calchou, p. 272. -'' Lib. de Calchou, p. 351.
'" A. D. 1406. Lib. de Calchou, p. 414. -- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 272, 273.
WISTOX.]
PAROCHIALES.
147
clerk of AVicestun,' appears as a wituess to a charter by Sir Walter of Wicestun, about the year
1220.1 ' AVilliam the vicar of the church of Wyston,' swore fealty to King Edward I., in the
year 129G.^ In the fourteenth century, there was a controversy between the perpetual vicars of
Wyston and the monks of Kelso, as to a pension of four chalders of meal yearly, due to the latter
from the fruits of the benefice. The dispute, after it had been carried to Rome, was at last settled
by mutual compromise, confirmed by Matthew bishop of Glasgow, in the year 1406. The monks,
on their part, agreed that Sir Thomas Penwen, the perpetual vicar who then was, and his succes-
sors in the cure, should have the corn tithes of the village of Newton, within the parish, in in-
crease of their stipend. The vicar, on the other side, for himself and his successors, renounced all
claim to the yearly pension in dispute.^ The church, served by a perpetual vicar, continued in
the possession of the abbey until the Reformation. It stood in the village of Wiston.
The vicarage is rated in Baiaraund, at £26, 13s. 4d,* and in the Libellus Taxat. Regni Scotiae, at
£6, 13s. 4d. It was reported, at the Reformation, as having been let, when all the dues were
paid, for fifty merks, from which ten pounds were paid to the curate, and thirty-seven shillings to
the diocesan for his procurations and synodals.5 The rectory was valued, in the abbey's rental,
about the year 1300, at £6, 13s. 4d. :'' it was let in lease, in the year 1567, for £16 yearly.'
Two of its chapels became the parish churches of Roberton and Crawford John, before the end of
the thirteenth century. A third chapel, which, about the year 1180, was claimed as depending on
the mother church of Wicestun," was, not long afterwards, erected into the parish church of Symon-
ton. There was a fourth chapel dedicated to Saint Ninian, bishop and confessor, on a forty penny
land belonging to the Knights of Saint -lohn of Jerusalem.^
The barony of Wiston was of the old extent of forty poirads.i" In the year 1359, it was taxed
for the ward of the King's castle at Lanark, in the same sum of twenty shillings, which was levied
from the neighbouring manors of Symonton, Roberton, and Lamington." The ancient generations
of its first lords, the descendants of Wice, have already been spoken of. In the year 1292-3,
King Edward I. of England, as overlord of the realm of Scotland, at the instance of Bishop
Robert of Glasgow, confirmed the grant which the Wardens of Scotland had made to Walter Logan,
of the ward of the lands and heirs of Henry of Wyston deceased, for the payment of twenty
merks yearly until the heirs were of lawful age.^- About the year 1300, Sir Henry of Prender-
gest, who had brought tidings to the English King of the capture of Sir Syition Eraser, made suit
to Edward I., for the lauds of Walter of Wyston, and Austyn of Murray, his tenant, in the shire
of Lanark.''' The barony of Wiston was given by King David II., on the resignation of William
Levingston, to -James Sandilands,'* who obtained, at the same time, an exemption from all pay-
ments from the lands for the ward of the King's castle.^^ King Robert II., in the year 1384, con-
Lib, de Calchou, p. 271.
Ragman Rolls, p. 139.
Lib. de Calcbou, pp. 414,
Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
Book of Assumptions.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 493.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 269, 270.
■•' Retours. ^^ Retours.
" Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
'- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 15.
'^ Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot, vol. i., p. 31 U.
^* Robertson's Index, p. 38, no. 3!).
'^ Robertson's Inde.x, p. 38, no. 39.
J 48 ORIGINES [roberton-.
firmed to Sir J.imes of Sandilands knight, in marriage with the Lady Joau, the King's daughter,
the barony of Wyston, and the barony of Dalliel and of I\Iodirvale, in the shire of Lanark, and the
lands of Erthbiset, of Ochtirbannok and of Slamanenemore in the shire of Stirling.^ In the year
1473, there was an action ' be Johne of Carmichell of that Ilk, on the ta part, again James San-
delandis, William Balye, and Thomas Sandelandis, on the tother part, anent the etin and distroy-
ing of certane corne and castin dovne of dikis savvin and biggit be the said Johne vppone the landis
of Wistoune pertening to him in seuerale and propirte, and ettin, distruyit, and castin dovne be the
said personis because it was sawin and biggit vppone the land pertening to the said James in com-
mone as was allegit.'^ At a later period the barony belonged to Wynrehame of Wyston; ' but he
dying without heirs-male, and having three daughters, the eldest was married to Allan Lockhart
younger of Cleghorne, and the other two gott portions.'^ There were several sub-vassals on the
lands.* King Robert III. confirmed a grant by James Sandilands of Calder to George Lauder
of Hiltoun, of the lands of Sornefawlache and Greenhill, in the barony of Wistoun, which Marion
Pettendriech had resigned.5 Newton of Wiston was of the old extent of five pounds,^ and seems
to have been holden by itself in the year 1406.''
Near the hamlet of Wiston is a spot which retains the name of ' Castle Dykes,' and another,
which is called ' The Place.''*
The village of Wiston is as old at least as the year 11.59. The name of Newton indicates the
more recent origin of that hamlet.
ROBERTON.
Uilla Robert! fratris Lambini^ — Robertstunio — Roberdeston'^' — Roberton. 12
Deanery of Lanark.i3 (Map, No. 67.)
Both in its situation and in its appearance, this parish is like that of Wiston, of which it was
of old a part, and to which it has, in modern times, been again annexed. A stream called Roberton
burn flows through it eastwards, and falls into the Clyde ; and the Duneaton water and the Mill-
burn wash its western border, and divide it from Crawford John.
' The chapel of the town of Robert the brother of Lambin,' was dependent on tiie parish church
of Wiston, when Wice, the lord of the manor, bestowed that benefice on the monks of Kelso, be-
tween the years 1153 and 1159.^* As one of the chapels included in the grant of Wiston, it was
1 Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 171, no. 9. Chart, in Hay's Vin- ' A. D. 1153— A. D. 1232. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229,
die. of Eliz. More. 270, 316, 319, 333.
2 Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 26, 27. ■ '" A. D. 1228-9. Lib. de Calchou, p. lb?,.
3 Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., p. 63. " A. 1). 1279. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 278, 279.
* Wishaws Descript. Lanark., p. 63. '- A. D. 1296. Ragman Rolls, p. 125. A. D. 140
* Robertson's Index, p. 144, no. 21. Uotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 187.
" Retours. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 414, 415. '^ Baiamund.
' Thomson's Map. '■' Lib. de Calchou, p. 270.
ROBERTON
PAROCHIALES.
149
confirmed to the monks by Kiug William the Lion between the years 1189 and 1199;' by Joceline
bishop of Glasgow, between the years 1175 and 1199 ;2 by Sir Walter Fitz- William of Wiston
knight, about the year 1220 ;3 and by Walter bishop of Glasgow, in the year 1232.'' Not long
afterwards, it was erected into a parish church, served by a perpetual vicar presented by the monks.
On the Monday next before Martinmas, in the year 1279, the subprior and sacrist of Coldino-ham,
and the rector of the schools of South Berwick, sitting in the church of the Holy Trinity of that town,
to judge between the Abbot and convent of Kelso, on the one hand, and AValter, the perpetual vicar
of the church of Eoberdeston, on the other, in the question raised as to the greater tithes of that
manor, gave for sentence that they belonged to the Abbot and convent as the rectors of the church,
collated and confirmed to them for their own proper uses, and imposed silence on the vicar for
evermore.' The benefice continued to be possessed by the abbey until the Reformation.
The church stood not far from the Clyde, on the Roberton burn, on the opposite bank from that
on which the village is situated.
The Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem had two acres of land with ' outsetts,' and a meadow,
in the village and territory of Hadington or Hardington, and two acres and a meadow in the
village of Bakbie.^ Both places lie on the Clyde, to the north of the hamlet of Roberton.
The rectory was valued iu the rental of Kelso, about the year 1300, at £6, 13s. 4d. : in the
year 1567, it was let in lease for .£20 yearly^ The vicarage is rated in Baiamund's Roll, at
£26, 13s. 4d. ;8 and in the Libellus Taxat. Regni Scotiae, at £G, 13s. 4d. The glebe land is
said to be eighteen acres in extent.*
The parochial territory appears to have been coextensive with the manor, which, between the
years 1 153 and 1159, belonged to 'Robert the brother of Lambin," the same person, probably, as
the ' Lambin Asa,' to whom Arnold abbot of Kelso, gave the lands of Drafl'ane and Dardarach,
on the Nethan water, between the years 1147 and 1160.1" Robert of Robertstun is found as a
witness to a charter by Hugh Fitz-Robert Fitz-Waldove of Bigar, granted at Lesmahago in the
year 1228-9.ii In the year 1296, Stephen of Roberton swore fealty to King Edward I.i^ King
Robert I. gave the lands of Robertstoun in Lanarkshire to John of Monfode.'^ In the year 1372,
Sir James of Douglas of Dalkeith, by a charter which was confirmed by King Robert II., oranted
to William of Cresseuyle, for all the days of his life, 'twenty merks of land iu the barony of
Robertston, namely, all the lands which the donor had in the township of Robertston, with its
mill ; and the remainder, or as much as would make up the avail of twenty merks, in the township
of Ilerthornehill.' The Knight of Dalkeith became bound to content and pay to our lord the
King the castle wards due from the lands,'-" which, iu the year 1359, amounted to twenty shillings,
being the same sum as was levied from each of the neighbouring baronies of Wyston, Lamino-ton,
Lib. tie Calcbou, p. 316.
Lib. de Calcbou, p. 319.
Lib. de Calcbou, p. *271.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 22a, 333.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 2i 8, 279.
Retours.
Lib. dc Calubou, pp. 471,493.
" Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
" New Stat. Acct.
^" Lib. de Calcbou, p. 75.
'' Lib. de Calcbou, p. 153.
'^ Ragman Rolls, p. 125.
'^ Robertson's Index, p. 24, no. 10.
'* Reg. Mag. Sig., p. llfi, no. 15.
150
ORIGINES
[CARMICHAEL.
Symonton, Thankerton, Colbanton, Biggar, Crawford Lindsay, and Dalyell.^ In the year 1411,
the lands belonged to Sir James of Douglas of Roberton knight, the son of Sir James of Douglas
knight, lord of Dalkeith ;- and they are said to have continued with the Douglasses, or to have
been held of that race, until the end of the seventeenth century. They had jurisdiction of regality
over the barony,^ in which there were subvassals from an early period.
John of Robardstoun is a witness to a charter by William of Cunningham, lord of Carrick, about
the year 1 365.^ In the year 1390, John of Robertun of Ernoksabufoy resigned in the King's hands,
his lands of Auchinleck, in the barony of Renfrew.^ Stephen of Roberton obtained letters of safe-
conduct from King Henry IV. in the year 1408, at the suit of the Earl of Douglas." In the
year 1474, John of Robertone of that Ilk appears iu possession of the lands of Modervile.'' At
a later period, Roberton of Eamock was reputed the chief of the name.*
In the beginning of the last century, the mansion-house of the laird of Littlegill, lying upon
the Clyde, retained the name of The Moat.9
The ancient villages have already been mentioned.
CAEMICHAEL.
Kermichel" — Kirkmychel" — Carmichell.'"
(Map, No. 68.)
Deanery of Lanark.i^
This parish, lying on the northern side of Tynto, is of a broken and hilly aspect. It is watered
by several streams which flow into the Clyde and the Douglas, by which it is bounded on the
north.
The elders and wise men of Cumbria, who, about the year 1116, assembled at command of
their Prince to make inquest as to the possessions of the see of Saint Kentigern, found that the
lands of ' Planmichel' belonged to the church of Glasgow.i'' But beyond the resemblance of the
names, there is nothing to identify this place with the Carmichael of later days. Between the
years 1164 and 1174, Pope Alexander III. confirmed to the see of Glasgow the church of Cher-
micdh',1^ by which, perhaps, may be meant Carmichael. It was certainly confirmed to the see by
that Pontifl'in the year 1179 ;i" by Pope Lucius III., in the year llSl ;''' and by Pope Urban
III., iu the year 1 186.^'' Robert of .Jeddeworth, parson of the church of Kermighel, swore fealty to
Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 248, no. 1 1 .
Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., pp. 69,
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 40, no. 108.
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 180, no. 8.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 187.
Acta Dom. Audit., p. 30.
Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., p. 17.
Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., p. 60.
'" A. D. 1 179— A. D. 118(i. Regist. Glasg., pp. 43, 50,
'1 A. D. 130G-A. D. 1329. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no.
•2 A. D. 1473. Act. Dom. Audit., p. 26.
^3 Baiamund.
'< Regist. Glasg., p. 5.
'* Regist. Glasg., p. 22.
'^ Regist. Glasg., p. 43.
>' Regist. Glasg., p. 50.
" Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
CAHMIOHAEL.] PAROOHIALES. 151
Kin"- Edward I., in the year 1296,i and had letters for the restoration of the temporalities of his
benefice directed to the sheriff of Lanark.^ The right of advowson of the church, along with the
parochial territory, was granted or confirmed to the good Sir James of Douglas by King Robert I.,^
and lontr continued in that house. Both the parsonage and vicarage were free at the time of the
Reformation.^
It may be conjectured, from the boundaries described in King Robert's charter to the Knight of
Douglasdale, that in the beginning of the fourteenth century, the church, which, as its name shows,
was dedicated to Saint Michael the archangel, stood to the south-east of its present site, perhaps
on the side of the rising ground towards the base of Tynto. Blaeu's map shows a place named
Laclauckirk, which is now known as Lochlaik. Saint Michael's well is still remembered, though
Saint Michael's bog has been drained and cultivated.^ On the margin of a burn, to the north-
west of the church, is a place called Chapel Hill, and near it is ' Saint Bride's Close,' names
which sufiiciently indicate that a chapel stood there of old.
The rectory is valued in Baiamund's Roll, at ^40;^ and in the Taxatio Eccl. Scot. sec. xvi., at
X34. At the Reformation, both parsonage and vicarage were let for 100 merks.'^
The charter which King Robert I. granted to Sir James of Douglas, of tlie ' whole land and
tenement of Douglasdale, and the whole land and tenement of Kirkraychel,' thus describes the
marches of the latter : ' Beginning, that is to say, at the Karyn (cairn) of Tintov, and so down-
wards by the Merburne to the moor of Thankaristone, and across by that moor to the east side of
Hokenedu till it reach Glaedburne, and across Gladeburne upwards by the burn on the east side
of the church of Kirkniichel, and from the head of that burn downwards by the middle of Clouche-
burnbog to Chernesford (Skerisford,) and so downwards to the water of Cluyde, and by the water
of Cluyde upwards to the place where the water of Douglas falls into the water of Cluyde, and so
by the water of Douglas upwards to Polnelismoutho.'* These seem to be very nearly the existing
boundaries of the parish of Carraichael, on the south-east and the north : the other marches set
down in the charter are those of Douglasdale, leaving the limits between that territory and Car-
michael undescribed. Both districts were to be held by the Knight of Douglas in free barony, with
the advowsona of their churches, with their free tenants and their native men, ' exempt from all
manner of prises, attachments, and demands whatsoever, so that none of the King's oflicers should
in any way meddle within the marches aforesaid, unless in the points specially belonging to the
crown.''*
In the territory which was thus conveyed to the lords of Douglas, and confirmed to them
by King David II.,!" they had several vassals, one of whom, about the middle of the four-
teenth century, took his surname from the lands which he held. William of Carmychel is said to
be mentioned in a charter of the lands of Poufcigh, about the year 1.350." In the year 1-370,
' Ragman Rolls, p. 1S9. ? Book of Assumptions.
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 2S. » Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no. 77.
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no. 77. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no. 77.
■' Book of Assumptions. = Old and New Stat. Acct. "' Robertson's Inde.x, p. 55, no. 18.
** Regist. Glasg., p, Ixviii. The record bears, ' vicaria,' '• Douglas Peerage, p. 351, citing charter in the archivesof
oljviously by mistake for ' rectoria.' the Earl of Hyndford.
152 ORIGINES [douglas.
John of Carmycliel bad a grant of the lanils of Carmiehael from William Earl of Douglas and
Marr.i John Carmiehael of that Ilk is found on an inquest in the year 1406.- Williani of
Carmychale, lord of that Ilk, appears as a witness to a charter by the Prior of Saint Andrews in
the year 1410.'' The family was ennobled in the year 1647, by the title of Lord Carmiehael; and,
in the year 1701, was advanced to the dignities of Earl of Hyndford, and Viscount Inglisberry
and Nemphlar. Its residence was on the lands, in a mansion which Wishaw describes, in the
beginning of the last century, as ' a good substantious old house, much repaired, and well finished
of late, very well planted, with a noble avenue from the house to the church.' ^
Not far from the site of Saint Bride's chapel is a hill called Drumalbin, and a smaller height,
called AVhite Castle hill, where probably there was a manor place of old.
DOUGLAS.
Duuelglas' — Duueglas^ — Duglax' — Duglas' — Dufglas'^ — Doueglas' —
Dufgles* — Dufeglas" — Dowglas"' — Douglas." Deanery of Lanark.12
(Map, No. 69.)
The Douglas water, springing from the foot of Cairntable (a hill on the borders of Kyle,
1650 feet above the level of the sea,) flows westward for about eleven miles through the pastoral
dale and parish to which it gives name, and about a mile beyond falls into the Clyde. ' It is a
pleasant strath,' says Wishaw, ' plentifuU in grass and come and coall ;'^^ but on either side, at
no great distance from the stream, the ground stretches away into wide moors, or rises into hills,
especially towards the west. The Douglas, which divides the territory into nearly equal portions,
receives on the left the Monks, Pidourin, and Poniel burns; and on the right, those of Kennox,
Glespin, Parkhead, and Craig.
The parish is found as a parsonage in the beginning of the thirteenth century. A charter by
Brice bishop of Murray, to the monks of Kelso, between the years 1203 and 1222, is witnessed
by ' Fretheskin, parson of Dufgles,'!* who was a younger son of the house of Douglas, and appears
to have become afterwards dean'^ of the great northern diocese, to the rule of which his brother
Brice was called from the bumble priory of Lesmahago.^'' ' Dunecan, parson of Duueglas,' ap-
pears as a witness along with Sir William of Douglas, in a deed regarding the lands of Dowan,
between the years 1240 and 1249.^'^ In the year 1292, King Edward I., as overlord of Scot-
' Douglas Peerage, p.'351, citing cliarters in Ibe ar- ^ A. D. 1203— 1'2'22. Eegist. Morav., p. 17.
chives of the families of Douglas and Hyndford. '" A. D. 1432. Regist. Glasg., p. 345.
-• Mem. of Somervilles, vol. i., p. 152. " A. D. 1447. Regist. Glasg., p. 366.
^ Regist. Priorat. S. Andree, p. 427. '" Baiamund.
* Wishaw's Descript. of Lanark., p. 65. " Descript. Lanark., p. CS.
5 A. D. 1147— A. D. 1160. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 78, '♦ Lib. de Calchou, p. 297.
84. " Regist. Morav., pp. 17, 44, 66, 67, 70, 71, 73, 74. 77, 7}i,
6 A. D. 1174— A.D.I 199. Lib. de Calchou, p. 346. 92, 251 ; pref. p. XLVI.
' Circa A. D. 1190. Lib. de Melros, p. 55. '" Clironic. de Mailros, p. 105.
A. D. 1203— A. D. 1222. Lib. de Calchou, p. 297. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 163.
DOUGLAS.] PAROCHIALES. 153
land, presented Master Eustace of Bikerton, to the church of Duglas then vacant, and in the gift
of the crown, by reason that the lands of William of Duglas were in the King's hands for certain
trespasses which he had committed.i Aylmer of Softlawe, parson of the church of Douglas, swore
fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296 -^ and had letters for the restoration of the temporalities
of his tenefice, directed to the sheriff of Lanark.^ In the summer following, an agent of the Eng-
lish sovereign, writing from Berwick-on-the-Tweed, says, that the church of Douglas, worth good
two hundred merks, is then void, and prays that it may be given to Hugh of Cressingham, the
King's treasurer for Scotland.'* ' Sir Aylmer/ the rector of Douglas, was present in a court of
the Lord Abbot of Kelso, held at Lesmahago on Pentecost Eve, in the year 1301.^ In the year
1.352, blaster Richard of Foggowe, parson of Douglas, had letters of safe conduct through Eng-
land from King Edward III., on the suit of Sir William of Douglas, then a prisoner in England.*"
Master John of Railston was rector in the year 1439-40;^ Master James Lyndesay, in the year
144T ;** Master John Frissel, in the year 1482-3 ;" Master Walter Kennedy from the year 1520
to the year 1525 j'" and Master Archibald Douglas from the year 1562 to the year 1570.'i
The benefice, which seems to have been at all times in the advowson of the lords of the manor,
was erected into a prebend of the cathedral church of St. Kentigern at Glasgow, between tlie years
1401 and 1440.^^ It was taxed about the last mentioned year, in £5, for ornaments to the cathe-
dral; and the prebendary was ordained to pay 11 merks yearly to his stallar or vicar choral.'''
It is rated in Baiamnnd's Roll at £133, 6s. 8d;" and in the Taxat. Eccl. Scot. sec. xvi., at £118,
6s. 8d.i5 At the Reformation, it was let on lease for 300 merks or £200.1''
About the middle of the fifteenth century, a petition regarding the erection of the parish church
of Douglas into a collegiate church, was presented to the Apostolic See ; but though the Pope's
consent seems to have been obtained, the purpose never was fulfilled."
The church stood in the village of Douglas, in the neighbourhood of Douglas Castle. It was
dedicated to Saint Bride,'"* who thus became the especial patroness of the Douglasses, the saint
whose help they invoked in sudden peril, by whose name they swore, on whose festival they dated
their charters, before whose altars they chose their graves.''* On Saint Bride's day (1. Feb-
ruary,) in the year 1329-30, at the Park of Douglas, the good Sir James, being then about to
depart for the Holy Land with the heart of his royal master, made an agreement with the monks
of Newbottle in Lothian, whereby, on the one side, he bestowed his half of the land of Kilmad
upon the monastery, which already possessed the other half by gift of Sir Roger de Quincy de-
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 7. '" Lib. CoUeg. N. D. Glasg., pp. 73, 75. Mun. Univ. Glasg.
'^ Ragman Rolls, p. 159. • ' Book of Assumptions. Regist. Glasg., p. 586.
2 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25. '= Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 345.
■* Orig. in Turr. Lond., ayiid Chronicon de Lanercost, '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 345, 347.
pp. 494, 495. '* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 161. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. "' Book of Assumptions.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 746, 752. Cf. Lib. de '^ Priory of Coldingbam, p. 236. (Surtees Soc.)
Melros, pp. 429-431, 433, 464. '^ Archdeacon Barbour's Bruce, book iv., 1. 336.
' Chalmers, citing charter in the Roxburgh archives. "* Thus, in the year 1353, when Sir William of Douglas,
** Hay Vindic. Eliz. More, p. 78, citing charter in the Knight of Liddesdale, was carried to his burial at Mel-
Reg. Mag. Sig. rose, it was before the altar of Saint Bride that they dug his
" Chalmers, citing Reg. Mag. Sig., v. 44. sepulchre. Lib. de Melros, p. 4C3.
154 ORIGINES [dolglas.
ceased; and the monks, on their part, became bound for evermore, on tlie feast of Saint Bridget
yearly, to sing a mass (cum nota) at Saint Bridget's altar within their abbey church, and to feed
thirteen poor folks, that so she might be moved to make intercession for the weal of the Knight of
Douglasdale.'
There were at least two chantries founded within the jiarish church. By a charter, dated at
the Castle of Douglas in the year 14S3-4 (and confirmed by the King imrriediately afterwards,)
Archibald, Earl of Angus, gave two oxgates of land in the Scrogtoune of Douglas, for the sup-
port of a chaplain serving at the Alarie altar in Saint Bridget's kirk of Douglas.^ By another
charter, dated at the Castle of Rothesay in Bute in the year 150G (and confirmed by the King
a few weeks afterwards,) the same Earl bestowed on the same altar, which is described as stand-
ing on the north side of the church, ' that oxgate of the land of Scrogtoune which Ninian Gow
had in ferme.'^ In the year 1535-6, King James V. presented Sir John Purvis chaplain, to the
chantry of the altar of Saint Thomas in the church of Douglas, then vacant by the decease of
Sir John luglis, and in the gift of the crown, by reason that the lordship of Douglas, to which the
right of presentation belonged, was in the King's hands, through forfeiture of the Earl of Angus.''
Saint Thomas' altar seems to have stood on the south side of the church.
The church, with its chancel, is mentioned in the history of the Wars of the Succession at the
beginning of the fourteenth century.* It is said to have been no mean building,^ and was pre-
served until about the year 1781, when it was taken down, all except a turret, and an aisle which
covered the vault, where so many of the lords of Douglas had chosen their sepulture. Their
stately tombs are now broken down or defaced ; but remains may yet be seen of the monuments
of the good Sir James, (whose bones were brought back from the battle-field on which he fell in
Andalusia, and ' honorabilly in till the kyrk of Douglas war erdyt, with dule and mekill car,'
beneath a fair sepulchre of alabaster);^ of Archibald, duke of Touraine, earl of Douglas and
Longueville, lord of Galloway, AVigton, and Annandale, lieutenant of the King of Scots, who
died in the year 1438 ; of James, duke of Touraine and earl of Douglas, lord of Annandale, Gal-
loway, Liddesdale, Jedburgh Forest, and Balveny, great Warden of the Marches, who died in the
year 1443-4 ; and of his wife Dame Beatrice of Sinclair (daughter of Henry, earl of the Orkneys
and lord Sinclair,) countess of Douglas and Avendale, and lady of Galloway. Many of the leaden
coflins bear inscriptions, but none of older date than the seventeenth century .8
There was a chapel^ dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, at Parrockholm, near the Monk's
burn, on the western border of the parish. It appears to have been founded in the reign of King
James IV. In the year 1531, King James V. gave for support of the chaplain, the four merk
land of Parrockholm in the lordship of Douglas, then in the King's hands by reason of the for-
feiture of Archibald, sometime Earl of Angus.^ In the east of the parish there is a hill called
Chapel Hillji" and at Anderson (formerly called Andershaw,)ii on the south-east, there was a
' Regist. de Neubot., fol. 37. ' Barbour's Bruce, book xiv., I. 1 175.
- Reg. Mag. Sig.,xi. C9. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., xiv.223. « Pennant's Tour, 1772. Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. Acct.
•• Chalmers, citing Privy Seal Reg., x. 101. Blore's Sepulchral Monuments.
■> Archdeacon Barbour's Bruce, book iv., 11. ."iie-SGy. " Reg. Mag. Sig., xxiv. 69.
'• Wishaw's Descript. Lanark., p. 66. '" New Stat. Acct. Ross's Map. "Blaeu'aMap. Ross's Map.
DOUGLAS.] PAROOHIALES. 155
chapel, with a cemetery. The font, which was of stone, was removed within the memory of man ;
and a plentiful spring near the place where it stood, yet bears the name of the Chapel Well. There
was probably another chapel on the neighbouring lands of Glentaggart, where a stone font has
been found,' and where the ruins of a castle may be seen. Traces of other lands, once devoted to
ecclesiastical use, may be found in record, or in the existing names of places.
The manor was coextensive with the parochial territory. The origin of its lords, that heroic
lineage, who, taking their surname from this little valley, have made it famous for ages throughout
all Western Christendom, is unknown. The boast of their historian, two centuries ago, may
still hold good : ' We do not know them in the fountain, but in the stream ; not in the root, but in
the stem ; for we know not who was the first mean man that did raise himself above the vulgar.' ^
The Prior of Saint Serf's Inch in Lochleven, writing about the year 1425, says, that of the begin-
ning of the Murray and the Douglas, diverse men speak in diverse ways, so that he can affirm
nothing for certain ; nevertheless, as both bear in their arms the same stars set in the same man-
ner, it seems likely to many that they have come of the same kin, either by lineal descent, or by
collateral branch.^ This old conjecture still stands as the limit of our knowledge, beyond which
no research has been able to pass.* The supposition of Chalmers is wholly untenable, that the
family took its descent from Theobald, a Fleming, who, between the years 1147 and 11G4, obtained
a grant of lands on the Douglas water from Arnold abbot of Kelso. There is neither proof nor
reason to believe that the Flemish Theobald was in any way connected with the Douglasses ;5
and it is beyond doubt that the lands on the opposing bank of the valley, which he acquired from
the monks of Kelso, were no part of the ancient domain of Douglas.^
(i.) The first of the race known to record is William of Dufglas, who, between the years 1175
and ] 199, .witnesses a charter by Joceline bishop of Glasgow, to the monks of Kelso ;■' appears as
witness to a charter to the canons of Holyrood by King William the Lion, about the year ] 200 ;*
and was present in the King's court at Edinburgh on the feast of Saint Nicholas, in the year 1213,
when Maurice earl of Menteith resigned that earldom in favour of his brother, JIaurice the younger.^
William of Douglas, who was either the brother or the brother-in-law of Sir Freskyn of Kerdal in
Murray,!" had six sons, Archibald, or Erkenbald, his heir j'^ Brice,'"^ prior of Lesmahago, who in
the year 1203 was preferred to the great bishopric of Murrayji^ Fretheskin, parson of Douglas, i*
afterwards apparently dean of Murray j^^ Hugh, canon, and probably archdeacon,^'' of Murray;
Alexander sherifl' of Elgin ;'" and Henry, canon of Murray.'*
' New Stat. Acet. - Godscroft's Hist, of Doug. '•* Orig. Chart., printed in Riddell's Rem. on Scotch Peer-
3 Wyntownis Cronyk., book viii., cap. vii. age Law, pp. 149, 150.
' Regist. Moray., pref. pp. XLV — XLTit. '•' Regist. Morav., pp. (jl, 99.
^ Chalmers unhesitatingly calls William of Douglas the ^* Regist. de Dunferm., p. 190. ^^ Regist. Morav., p, 81.
undoubted ancestor of the family, ' the son of Theobald, '^ Chronic, de Melros, p. 105.
and the inheriterof his estate.' (Caled. I., 579 ; III. 723.) '■> Lib. de Calchou, p. 297. Regist. Morav, pref. app., nn.
But for this assertion there is no vestige of authority. 1, 3.
" Lib. de Calchou, pref., pp. xxvii, ,\.\viii. See above, '■' Regist. Morav., p. 17, pref., p. xlvi.
pp. Ill, 112, in Lesnjahago parish. "> Regist. Morav., pp. 17, 21, 61, 69, 71, 75.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 346. " Regist. Morav., pp. 61, 132, 251, 274 ; Lib. de Calchou,
' Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 44. Dalrj-mple's Collect. Scot. p. 297.
Hist., p. Lxm. 18 Regist.Morav.,pp.2l,132,251,274; Lib.deCaIchou,p.297.
156 ORIGINES [douglas.
(ii.) Archibald, or Erkenbald, of Duueglas is witness to charters by Joceline bishop of Glasgow,
between the years 1189 and 1199 ;i by Walter bishop of Glasgow, between the years 1208 and
1232 ;2 by Brice bishop of Murray, his brother, between the years 1203 and 1224 ;* by Andrew
bishop of Jlurray, in the year 1 226 ;* by David of Lyndesay, between the years 1 175 and 1199;^
by William of Murray, the son of Freskyn, between the years 1203 and 1224 ;6 and by Hugh
of Bygar, in the year 1228.' In the year 1213, he was present, along with his father, in the
King's court at Edinburgh ;8 and he seems to have attained the dignity of knighthood. A charter
by William Purveys of Mospennoc to the monks of Melrose, between the years 1214 and 1249,
is witnessed by ' Sir Archibald of Dufglas, by Sir William Fleming of Stanhus, and by Andrew
the knight or man-at-arms (milite) of the aforesaid A. of Dufglas.'^ Beside his own domain of
Douglas in Clydesdale, he held of the church a considerable territory on the banks of the water
of Leith in Lothian. Between the years 1178 and 1198, ' Archibald the son of W. of Duglas,
of his own good will, with counsel and consent of his friends, and for a sum of money paid to him
by Thomas the son of Edward of Lastalric and his friends,' appeared in a full chapter of the
Benedictines of Dunfermline, and there renounced all claim to the land of Halis which he had held
of the monks, and returned into the abbot's hands the charters that had been granted to him,
together with all right which he had, or might have, to the land ; which the monks thereupon granted
to Thomas of Lastalric, (afterwards sherifi" of Ediuburgh,)'" in fee and heritage for a yearly rent
of six silver merks.i'
(iii.) William of Dufglas, apparently the son of Sir Archibald, appears as a witness to a charter
by King Alexander IL at Lanark, in the year 1240.12 He attained knighthood a few years after-
wards. A deed regarding the lands of Dowan in Lesmahago, is witnessed by Sir W. of Duueglas,
between the years 1240 and 1249.'^ Sir William of Dufglas is witness, along with Sir Andrew
of Dufglas (probably his brother, and the progenitor of the house of Dalkeith,) to a charter by
John Gallard at Musselburgh, in the year 1248.1* In the year 1253, he became one of the sure-
ties for Sir Walter of Murray (the ancestor of the lords of Bothwell,) in an agreement made at
Ancrum with the Bishop of Glasgow, regarding the chapel of Saint Catharine at Osbernistun on
the Clyde.'* He was one of the partizans in Scotland of King Henry IIL, in the year 1255.1^
In the year 1267, he is found in possession of the manor of Fawdon in Northumberland, holden of
Gilbert Umfraville lord of Redesdale, and conferred on Douglas by Prince Edward the King's son.i'
From the monks of Kelso he obtained, in the year 1271, a grant in liferent of the abbey's land
of PoUenel in Lesmahago.i^ He was present at Carstairs, along with the Bishop of Glasgow,
' Lib. de Melros, p. 37.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 230.
^ Regist. Morav., p. 274.
< Regist. Morav., p. 81.
5 Reg. de Neub., p. 19.
*^ Regist. Morav., p. 17.
' Lib. de Calebou, p. 153.
" Orig. Cbart., printed in Riddel's Rem. on Scotcli
Peerage Law, pp. 149, 150. Rem. on Scotch Peerage Law, p. 175,
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 214, 21a. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 168,
Regist. de Dunfenn., p. 91.
Regist. de Dunferm., pp. 190, 191.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 151.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 163.
Regist. de Dunferm., p. 97.
Regist. Glasg., p. 163.
Rymer's Foed., i. 566, 567.
Abbrev. Placit. in Curia Regis, 166, quoted by Ridde
DOUGLAS.] PAROCHIALES. 157
Thomas Ranulph, the King's chamberlain, and Sir Nicholas of Bygar, the sheriff of Lanark, in
the year 1273.1 He is said to have died in the year 1276, and certainly had two sons.
(iv.) Hugh the elder, in the year 1259, married Marjory, sister of Sir Hugh of Abernethy,
receiving with her in dowry twenty carucates of land in Glencorse, in consideration of which, it
was stipulated that he should have from his father twenty carucates of land in the fief of Duglas.
Sir William of Douglas accordingly granted a charter to Hugh, his son and heir, of the lands of
Glaspen, Hartwood, Kennox, Carmacoup, and Le Holm, together with the lands which were in
dispute between him and the heirs of John of Crawfurd.^ Hugh of Douglas having died without
issue, about the year 1287, was succeeded by his younger brother.
(v.) ' William, the son of William of Duglas,' appears, in the year 1267, defending his father's
manor of Fawdon in England, from a foray by the men of the lord of Redesdale, in which he was
wounded so grievously that his head was almost severed from his shoulders.^ In the year 1288-9,
he acknowledges the receipt of his charters, which the Lord Abbot of Kelso had held in keeping.^
At the head of an armed band, in the year 1289, he carried off his future wife, Alianora of Lo-
vaine, the widow of William of Ferrars, lord of Groby, from the manor of her kinsfolks, the La
Zouches, at Tranent in Lothian.^ For this offence, his manor in Northumberland was forfeited,
but was soon afterwards restored, and remained in his family until after the year 1329. He swore
fealty to King Edward I., in the year 1291,'' and again in the year 1296,' when he had letters
for the restoration of his lands in the shires of Fife, Edinburgh, Berwick, Ayr, Dumfries, and
Wigton.* He died a prisoner in England, about the year 1302, and was succeeded by his son,
(vi.) The good Sir James of Douglas, from whose time the succession and the fortunes of the
lords of Douglasdale are to be read in the common annals of their country.
In the year 1321, King Robert I. granted to James of Duglas, the son and heir of William
of Duglas knight, a charter of the whole land and tenement of Duglasdale, and of the land and
tenement of Kirkmychel. The boundary between Douglasdale and Carmichael is not defined,
but the marches of Douglas, on the other side, are thus described : ' Beginning at Polnelis-
mouthe (where Poluele falls into the water of Douglas,) and so upwards by Polnele to Catte-
clouche, and from Catteclouche to Knoke Stillache, and from Knockstillauche to Lenbukkislav,
and from Lenbukeslav to the Kaerne (cairn) of Kaerntabel, and so downwards by the old march
of Duglas until it reach the Kaerne (cairn) of Tintov' (where the march of Carmichael be-
gins.) The lands are to be held blench of the King for a pair of gilt spurs yearly, on the feast
of Our Lord's Nativity at Lanark, ' in free barony, with advowsons of churches, free tenants
and native men,' exempt as well from wards, reliefs, marriages, escheats, and suits of court)
as from all manner of prises, attachments, and demands whatsoever, so that none of the King's
ministers shall enter within the marches aforesaid, except for matters specially concerning the
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 268. in Cur. Scaccar., quoteJ in Riddell's Rem. on Scotch Peer-
- Charter cited in Godscroft's Hist.of Dong.,pp. 12-15. age Law, p. 176.
^ Abbreviat. Placit. in Curia Regis, 16C, quoted in « Ragman Rolls, p. 13.
Riddell's Rem. on Scotch Peerage Law, p. 175. " Ragman Rolls, p. 04. Palg. Illust. Hist. Sat., vol. i.,
■• Lib. de Calchou, p. Ifi8. p. 198.
' Collins' Peerage, vi. 332, 333. edit. 1779. Rot. Orig. » Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 24.
158 ORIGINES [doi'gi.as.
crown.' A subsequent charter bestowed still higher privileges on the good Sir James and the
wide domains which he acquired from the bounty of King Robert;^ and his successors of the
house of Angus obtained the proud right of bearing the King's crown in parliament, of leading the
vanguard of the King's army in battle, and of sitting in the foremost place, and giving the first
vote in the parliaments and councils of the realm.^
The Douglasses had vassals in their territory. Thomas Dickson, for his memorable service on
the day of the Douglas Larder,* is said to have received a grant from the good Sir James, of the
lands of Hisleside, about two miles to the south-west of the church and castle.^ He obtained
from King Robert I. a charter of the barony of Symonton,^ and is believed to have been the
progenitor of a family which took their name from that land.^ In the year 1605, John Symon-
ton of that Ilk was served heir to William, his grandfather, in the constabulary of the castle of
Douglas, and the office of bailie of Douglasdale, and in the lands of Hessilsyde, Kenok, Little
Blantagart, and Polmukisheid, in the lordship of Douglas ;^ and in the year 1612, John Symon-
ton of that Ilk was served heir to his father John, in the lands and barony of Symouton, with the
office of bailie of the barony of Douglas, and captain of its castle.^
In the year 1348, William of Douglas, lord of that Ilk, grants to his esquire, James of Sandy-
landyis, the lands of the Sandylandyis, and the Rydmire, in the lordship of Douglasdale, ' with the
east part of Pollynfegh (Poufech,) as the water of Douglas runs, upwards to the two trees of
Byrks, on the west part of Halleford over against Haynyngschaw, which is in the barony of Les-
mahago.'i" In the year 1370, King David II. confirmed a grant by William earl of Douglas to
Laurence of Govane, of the lands of Pollynfeych in the earldom of Douglas-^'
The village of Douglas, erected into a burgh of barony at an uncertain date,!^ stiU shows some
tokens of antiquity. An eminence at no great distance, towards the east, is called the GallowshilL'^
The castle of the lords of Douglas appears on record before the end of the thirteenth century.
In the year 1288, Sir William of Abernethy, one of the murderers of Duncan earl of Fife, a war-
den of the realm, was seized by Sir Andrew of Murray, at Colbantoun in Clydesdale, and thrown
into prison in Douglas castle, where the Chronicles say that he lay until the day of his death.^*
In June 1291, King Edward I., as overlord of Scotland, commands that William of Douglas shall
deliver up to the King, the person of Hugh of Abernethy, accused of the slaughter of Duncan
earl of Fife, because, ' according to the law and custom of Scotland, no baron or other person of
that realm, the King alone excepted, may or ought to keep in his prison a felon accused of a felony
done without the lord's own barony, much more a felon who was also taken beyond the lord'.s
barony.'i* In the parliament of King John Balliol, which met at Stirling in August 1293, the Knight
' Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no. 77 ; Godscroft's Hist. ' Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 18.
of Doug., p. 38. ^ R«tour, no. 56. ^ Retour, no. 478.
' Robertson s Index, p. 10, no. 26. '" Chart, at Torphichen, apud Hay's Vindie. Eliz. More,
' Riddell's Rem. ou Scotch Peerage Law. pp. 109- p. 67 ; M'Farlan's Coll., vol. ii., p. 482.
111. Riddell's Peerage and Consist. Law of Scot., vol. i., " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 76, no. 269.
pp. 155-161. ^2 Hamilt. Descript. Lanark., p. 65.
■* Barbour's Bruce, book iv., 11. 279-372, ^^ New Stat. Acct.
5 Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 18. '■> J. Forduni Scotiehronicon, lib. xl., cap. xi. Wyntownis
" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 15, no. 78. Cronykil, book viii., cap. ix. ■= Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 2.
DOUGLAS.] PAROCHIALES. 159
of Douglas was accused of having seized certain of the King's officers, and kept them in his castle
against their will for a day and a night ; and of having imprisoned three men in the same castle,
and beheaded one of them, against the law of the realm. Part of this charge Douglas confessed,
throwing himself on the King's mercy ; of the other part he was found guilty, and was ordered
to be imprisoned during the King's will.i In the year 1297, Sir William of Douglas having joined
Wallace in his rising against the English power, Robert Bruce, the youthful earl of Carrick, then
a partizan of England, wasted Douglasdale with fire and sword, and carried ofiF the wife and chil-
dren of its lord.2 Nine years afterwards, when this same Earl himself took arms to assert his
claim to the sceptre of the Scots, Douglasdale was possessed by Robert lord Clifford, who had in
the castle a garrison of two-and-thirty men. On the Sunday next before Easter (19. March,) in the
year 1307, all these, the cook and porter excepted, repaired to the church of Saint Bride, bearing
the branches which give to that day the name of Palm Sunday. While making their devotions
within the chancel, they were surprised and overpowered by the young Sir James of Douglas.
Twenty of their number were slain in the conflict; the rest were taken by Douglas to the castle,
and there beheaded. Their dead bodies were thrown into the wine cellar, together with all the
provisions of the garrison ; the casks and tuns were broken, so that ' meile and malt, and bind and
wyne ran all togidder ;' the well was defiled by salt and carrion flesh ; and the castle having
been set on fire, so that nothing but the stone walls survived the flames, the Douglas departed
from a scene to which the Scots, in their exultation, gave the name of ' The Douglas Larder.'-'
The lord of Clifford immediately built up the castle, and strengthened its defences, placing another
garrison in it under a captain of the name of Thyrlwall,* who, not long afterwards, was decoyed
by Douglas into an ambuscade at Sandylandis, and was there slain.'' ' The awenturus castell off
Douglas,' as the fortress came now to be called, was next committed to the keeping of Sir John of
Webetoun, a brave and gallant youth, whose fortune proved no better than his predecessors', for
he too was ensnared into an ambush by Douglas, and there killed. On this occasion, whether by
force or sleight, the castle was taken by the Scots, who threw down the wall, and destroyed all the
houses, but spared the lives of the constable and his company. In the coffer of the young captain,
they found a letter sent to him by a lady whom he loved par amour, telling him, that when he
should have kept the perilous castle of Douglas for a year, then he might ' weile ask a lady hyr
amowris and hyr drouery.'^ We read no more of its fortunes during the Bruce's wars. When
Edward Balliol was surprised at Annan, in the winter of ] 332, and driven from Scotland, he
found refuge in AVestmoreland with the lord of Clifford, to whom he vainly promised that ' should
God grant him happier times, and restore him to his dominion," his host should possess Douglas-
dale as freely ' as it had been given to his grandfather in the days of good King Edward.'^ In
the year 1336, during the war of the Disinherited Barons, Ralph lord Stafford, invaded Douglas-
dale, which remained faithful to the Scottish King, and brought a great prey away with him.^
In the year 1346, John of Fordun relates, that ' AVilliam of Douglas, the first earl of his race, the
' Hailes' Annals, quoting Foed. ii. G13, fiU. ^ Barbour's Bruce, book v., 11. 7-78.
^ Hailes' Annals, quoting Hemingford, i. 119, 120. ^ Barbour's Bruce, book vi., 11. 436-5'20.
•* Barbour's Bruce, book iv., 11. 255-446. ^ Chronicon de Lanercost, p. 271.
' Barbour's Bruce, book iv., 11. 446-462. " Chronicon de Lanercost, p. 288.
160 ORIGINES [CRAWFORD JOHN.
son of Sir Archibald called Tyneman, the brother of the good Sir James, returned from France,
and repairing to Douglasdale, his native heritage, which had then lately submitted to the English
yoke, speedily brought its people back to their allegiance, and afterwards won all Ettrick Forest
likewise.' 1 A century later, when the power of the Douglasses had grown so great that it almost
overshadowed the throne, King James II., in the year 1455, ' passed to Glasgow, and gathered
the westland men, with part of the Irishery, and passed to Lanark and to Douglas, and then
burned all Douglasdale, and all Avondale, and all the lord Hamilton's lands, and clean harried
them.'^ The castle is said to have been cast down at this time, yet not so wholly but that, in the
year 1644, when Godscroft wrote, there remained a part called Harries Tower, which was be-
lieved to have been built by the lord of Clifford, in the reign of King Robert I.^ The pile, which
in the beginning of the eighteenth century, was described as ' the principal seat of the Marquess
of Douglass his family, a very considerable great house,''' was burned down by a chance fire, about
the year 1760. A new mansion was soon afterwards founded near the site of the old, of which
only one ruined tower now remains, embosomed among ash trees, which seem of scarcely less
venerable years than itself.^
At Parkholm (Parisholm,) on the skirts of Cairntable, in the fastnesses of which the Earl of
Angus boasted that he could keep himself against all the power of England,^ are vestiges of a
fortress so placed as to command the approaches to Douglasdale from the west. The traces of
another place of defence called Tothoral Castle, are to be seen about a mile and a half from
Douglas Castle, on the brink of the highway which leads to Cumberland. Within the castle
park, on the east side of the modern mansion, is a mound which has long borne the name of
Bowcastle.'
A stone coffin lies in the churchyard, and sepulchral remains of the same kind have been found
on the farm of Polneil.*
CRAWFOED JOHN.
Uilla Johannis priuigni Balduinif* — Crawfordeione^" — Crawfurde Johne."
(Deanery of Lanark.) (Map, No. 70.)
This district is the strath or valley which is drained by the Duneaton water and its tributarie.s,
of which the Snar is the chief. It stretches from the Clyde, on the east, to Cairntable on the bor-
ders of Kyle, on the west ; and is separated by the burn of Glengonar from the parish of Craw-
ford Muir, or Crawford Lindsay, on the south.
1 J. Forduni Scoticlironicon, lib. xiv., cap. vi. Wyntownis "^ Godseroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 270.
Cronykil, book viii., cap. xli. - Auchinleck Chronicle. ' New Stat. Acct.
a Godseroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 28. " New Stat. Acct.
■> Hamilton's Descript. of Lanark., p. 65. " Circa A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou, p. 270.
s Pennant's Tour, vol. i., p. 117. Old Stat. Acct. New i" Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
Stat. Acct. " A. D. 1492. Act. Dom. Audit., p. 239.
CRAWfORD JOHN.]
PAEOCHIALES.
161
' The chapel of the vill of John, the step-son of Balclwiu,' was dependent on the parish church
of Wiston, between the years 1153 and 1159, when Wice the lord of the manor bestowed that
benefice on the monks of Kelso.^ As a chapehy, conveyed by the grant of the mother church, it
was confirmed to the monks by King William the Lion, between the years 1189 and 1199;^ by
Joceline bishop of Glasgow, between the years 1175 and 1199;^ by Sir Walter, the son of Wil-
liam of Wiston knight, about the year 1220;"' and by Walter bishop of Glasgow, in the year
1232.* The date of its erection into a parish church does not appear; but it came to be an inde-
pendent cure probably about the same time that ' the chapel of the vill of Robert the brother of
Lambin,' which likewise depended on Wiston, was separated from that parish, that is, before the
year 1279'' The church of ' Crawford John' appears as a rectory in the rental of the abbey of
Kelso about the year 1300 ;'' and there does not seem much reason to doubt that, under this name,
we must recognise the church of Baldwin's step-son John. The monks appear, before the middle of
the next century, to have trausferrcd their right in the benefice to one of the lords of the manor.
In the year 1450, Master William of Glendonwyne, rector of Crawfurdjohn, appears as a witness
to charters by the Bishop of Glasgow, and by the dean and chapter of his cathedral church.'^ The
benefice is not to be found in the rental of the abbey made up about the year 15G7."
The church, together with the castle, the village, and the mill, stood on the Kirkburn (a rivulet
which seems to be mentioned under that name, between the years 1180 and 1203,'") where it falls
into the Duneaton water. A yearly fair, held beside it from a remote time, on the 2Gth of July,
may perhaps indicate that it was dedicated to Saint Anne, the naother of the Blessed Virgin, whose
festival was celebrated on tiiat day.''
The parsonage is rated in Baiamund's Roll, at £I0(), 13s. 4d. ;'- in the Taxat. Eccl. Scotican.
sec. XVI., at £100.'^ It yielded to the monks of Kelso, about the year 1300, a yearly sum of
£6, 13s. 4d.'<
The Baldwin whose step-son appears as lord of the manor, between the years 1153 and 1159,
may very probably be identified with Baldwin the sheriff of Lanark, who flourished at the same
period, and took the surname of Bigar, from his domain of that name.'* ' John, the step-son of
Baldwin,' again, may perhaps be identified with the ' John of Crauford,' who, along with ' Bal-
win of Bigar,' is witness to a charter of lands in Lesmahago, by Arnald abbot of Kelso, between
the years 1147 and 1104.'^ Geoflrey of Crauford, who seems to have been an ecclesiastic, is
found as a witness to charters by Roger bishop of Saint Andrews, between the years 1 1 89 and
1202." Sir Reginald of Crauford knight (who was sheriff of Ayr in the reign of King William
the Lion,'^) along with his sons, William, John, and Adam, is witness to a deed by Hugh, tiie son of
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 270.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
= Lib. de Calchou, p. 319.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 271.
5 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 3.33.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 278, 279.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
» Regist. Cilasg., pp. 379, 380.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 489-532.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 82.
Brev. Aberd. Kalend. Aberd.
Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxvi.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
See above in Biggar parish.
« Lib. de Calchou, p. 79.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 331. Regist. Priorat. S. Andree,
154. ^8 Lib. de Melros, pp. 64*-66, 71.
162 ORIGINES [ckawford john.
Robert, the son of Walileve, the sen of Baldwin of Bygar, patron of the church of Strathavon, dateJ
at Lesmahago, in the year 1228.' About the same time, Reginald, another son of Sir Reginald
of Crauford, was parson of Strathavon.^ John of Crauford, who died before the year 1259, gave
lands in Glengonar to the Cistercians of Newbottle, and left heirs, who disputed the possession of
certain lands with Yfilliani of Douglas.^ In the year 1271, Sir Hugh of Crawford knight (who
was the son of Reginald,*) and Alice bis wife, held the lands of Draffane in Lesmahago of the
abbey of Kelso. Mention is made at the same time of Reginald, the son and heir of Sir Hugh ;^
and in the year 1296, he swore fealty to King Edward I. for his lands in Ayrshire,^ the Crawfords,
apparently, having ceased by this time to be numbered among the landowners of Lanarkshire.^
The descent of the territory of Crawford John is not to be traced with certainty or precision
through all these generations. Before the middle of the fourteenth century it had been divided,
apparently between two heirs parceners. In the year 1359, the sheriff of the county, in reckon-
ing with the exchequer for the castle wards of Lanark, acknowledged to have received 20s. from
that half of the barony which, from its possessor doubtless, was called Craufordjohn Berclay;
but from the other half he had nothing, because it was in the hands of Thomas of Jlurray, by
grant of the crown, so long as he should be hostage for the King.* King James II., in the year
1451, granted to William earl of Douglas and Avendale, the lands of Culter and the lands of
Crawford John which belonged to him aforetime, and which he had resigned into the King's
hands.8 In the year 1 458-9, the same Prince gave to Sir Walter Scot of Kirkurde knight, for his
good service in the defeat of the Douglases at Arkinholme, the lands of Albintoune, Pharebolme,
and Glengonaryg, in the barony of Crawfurde John.i" It was found in the year 1492, that the
lands of Mekle Blakburn, in the barony of Crawfurde Jobne, were part of the lordship of Cal-
derwood, and as such should be possessed in right of her terce by Margaret Rutherfurde, the
widow of Sir John Maxwell of Calderwood knight.'^ In the year 1530-1, Sir James Hamilton
of Fynnart, commonly called the Bastard of Arran, obtained from the crown a charter of the half
of the barony of Crawfurdjohn ; and before the year 1 537, he obtained the other half in exchange
for lands in Ayrshire. The barony reverted to the crown on his forfeiture ;i- but it was restored
to his descendants, and was confirmed to his grandson, Sir James Hamilton of Libberton, in the
year 1589.''' According to Wishaw, it belonged of old to the Jlonypennies of that Ilk.''' It
was of the old extent of £GG, 13s. 4d ; '^ and yielded to the crown, in the reign of King James VI.
a yearly rent of ^251, 6s. Sd.'^ There were sub-vassals on the lands, who held Gilkerscleugh,
Glespen, Bockoleugh, and others, of the lord of the manor.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 153. ' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 230. ' Acts Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 169.
3 Regist. de Neub., fol. .\sxii. (See below, in Crawford '" Charter printed in Hay's Vindic. of Eliz. More, p. 79.
parish.) Indenture cited by Godseroft in Hist, of Doug. " Acta Dom. Concil., pp. 238, 239.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 174. Dalrymple"s Collect. Scot. '- Acts Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 360, 405.
Hist., p. LXV. '= Reg. Mag. Sig., x.\iv. 21; xxv. 317,232; x.\xvii. 268,
= Lib. de Calchou, p. 364. quoted in Anderson's Hist, of the Hamiltons, pp. 284, 285 ,
6 Ragman Rolls, pp. 129, 148, 161. P.-ilg. Illust. Hist. 287. Hamilton's Descript. of Lanark., p. 62.
Scot., vol. i., p. 153. '■* Hamilt. Descript. Lanark., p. 62.
'Ragman Rolls, pp. 137, 142, 146, 148. I-'obertson's '= E.xtent of the sheriifdom of Lanark.
Index. ^® Rentall of Crown Property.
CRAWFORD.] PAROCHIALES. 163
There was a castle near the village, the ruins of which might be seen at the end of the last
century. It stood in the neighbourhood of a semicircular moat/ and its walls were believed to
have been taken down to supply stones for the erection of the neighbouring mansion of Bon-house,
which was built, it is said, by King James V. (when the barony was in the crown, about the
year 1540,) for his mistress, the daughter of the Captain of Crawford, afterwards the wife of the
laird of Cambusnethan.^ Moss Castle, on the north side of the parish, was another place of
strength : there was a third at Glendorch ; and the ruins of a fourth were to be traced in the year
1790, on a projecting rock on the banks of the Snar. The summit of Black-hill or Netherton-hill,
which looks down on a long stretch of the Clyde, is enclosed by two concentric ramparts of stone,
distant from each other by about thirty feet, and enclosing an area 135 feet in diameter.3
Silver mines are said to have been wrought of old on the Kirkburn, near the church and village;
and near Abington, on the Clyde, are the remains of what are believed to be ' gold scours.' ^
CRAWFORD.
Ecclesia Sancti Constantini de Crauforde' — Ecclesia de Crauford" — Cra-
thoford" — Craufurd" — Crauforth^ — Crawfurd Lyndissay" — Craufordlinde-
say'" — Crawford Douglas" — Crawfurd Douglas alias Crawfurd Lyndsay-'-
Deanery of Lanark.13 (Map, No. 7l.)
The confines of this large and mountainous territory, on the south and west, are the marches
between Strathclyde on the one hand, and Annandale and Nithsdale on the other. The waters
that have their rise in its heights, uniting near the middle of the parish, form the Clyde ; which
swelled by tributaries from the right and from the left, ' becometh a river before it reach the castle
of Crawfurd.' The loftiest of the hills is about 2450 feet above the sea level.
The church, which seems to have stood in or near the village, was dedicated to Saint Con-
stantine, king and martyr. The Scotish Breviary relates that he succeeded his father in the rule of
the kingdom of Cornwall, but on the death of his wife, who was a daughter of the King of Lesser
Britain, he laid down his crown, and withdrew to Ireland, where he embraced a religious life. He
was a disciple, first of Saint Columba, afterwards of Saint Kentigern. By the latter he was sent
to preach to the tribes of Galloway, where he attained the dignity of abbot. He was mar-
' Old Stat. Ace. 1-228-9. Regist. Glasg., pp. 122, 123. A. D. 1250. Lib.
- Hamilt. Descript. Lanark., p. 62. Mem. of Somcr- Cart. S. Crucis, p. C8.
"lies. ' A. D. 1165-A. D. 12U. Regist. de Neub., fol. xxx.
3 Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. Acct. " A. D. 1387. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 189-191.
« Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. Acct. '' A. D. 1426— A. D. 1498. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 137
5 A. D. 1175— A. D. 1178. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 129,148,253-6. '
42. A. D. 1208— A. D. 1215. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. '" A. D. 1359. Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
55. '> A. D. 1510— 1511. Reg.Mag.Sig.,.\vi. 98, quoted by
" A. D. 1164. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 169. A. D. Chalmers, vol. iii., p. 732. '- A. D. 1595. Retours,
1165-A. D. 1171. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 24. A. D. '^ Libellus Taxat. Eccl. Scotican.
164 ORIGINES [cbawford.
tyred in Kantjre about the year 576, and liis festival was observed by the Scotish church on
the eleventh of March.i He has often been mistaken for a Scotish King of the same name,
who in a following age resigned his sceptre, and took the cowl among the Culdees of Saint
Andrews.
The church of Saint Constantine of Crawford, with two carucates of land, and all its rights,
was confirmed to the canons regular of Holyrood by Pope Alexander III., in the year 1164 ;2 by
King William the Lion, between the years 1165 and 1171 ;^ by Joceline, bishop of Glasgow,
between the years 1175 and 1178;* by BLshop Walter, between the years 1208 and 1215;^
and by Bishop William, in the year 1250.^ From the charter of Bishop Walter, it appears that
the church land lay on both side.s of the Clyde. In the year 1228-9, an agreement was made
between Bishop Walter and the Abbot Elyas, in terms of which, saving the rights of Yvo the
chaplain then instituted, the vicar of Crawford was to have a hundred shillings yearly out of the
fruits of the benefice, which were estimated at twenty merks. But this compact never took
effect, the deeds in which it was recorded being defaced from the Registers of the See, and a note
inserted by the scribe, saying ' that the valuation aforewritten was not then made by Lord
Walter the bishop ; but David the proctor of the canons of Holyrood asserted that the church had been
valued at so much, of old.''' A new agreement was made at some time afterwards, before the year
1 233, by which it was provided that the vicar of Craufurd should take a hundred shillings yearly,
as they should be assigned to him from the altarage of the church, at the sight of the archdeacon
of Glasgow, and two of the bishop's clerks ; that the vicar should be answerable for the bishop's
dues, and for the ordinary and accustomed burdens of the church, the extraordinary burdens being
discharged by the canons ; and that, on the benefice becoming vacant, the canons should enter on
its possession for their own proper uses, reserving always to the diocesan the ward of the vicarage,
so long as it should remain vacant through the non-presentation by the canons of a fit chaplain, or
one of their own number, if they so preferred.* But neither does this provision appear to have
taken effect in all its clauses; for in the year 1351, Pope Clement VI., on the petition of the canons,
setting forth the burning of their granges, houses, and goods, and the spoiling of their chalices,
books, and vestments in the wars which were in Scotland before the death of Pope John XXII.
(A. I). 1334,) issued a bull uniting the church to the monastery of Holyrood, so that on the death
or resignation of ' the rector commonly called the vicar' then in possession, the canons should, even
without the consent of the diocesan, appropriate the whole benefice to their own uses, under bur-
den always of such due provision as the bishop should appoint to a perpetual vicar serving the
cure, to be nominated by the canons, and instituted by the ordinary. Before this time the canons
had been accustomed to receive, in right of their rectory, a pension of eighteen merks of silver
yearly.^ Sir William Clerk was vicar, in the year 1246,1" ^nd Sir -John Masone, in the year 1435.^'
' Brev. Aberd., prop. SS. pro temp, hyem., fol. lx\'ii. ^ Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 55. '^ Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 68,
Kalend. Aberd. Regist. Aberd., vol. i., pref., p. Ixxxvi. 7 Regist. Glasg., pp. 122-124.
J. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. iii., cap. xxvi. ^ Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 57.
- Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 169. » Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 189-191.
3 Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 24. '*• Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 137.
» Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 42. " Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 129.
CRAWFORD.] PAROCHIALES. 165
Sir John, the vicar pensioner of CrawfurJlindesay, in the year 1459, exchanged that benefice with
Sir Duncan Zhaluloh for the rectory of the church of Ranpatrick.' In the year 1498, it was found
by James Duke of Ross, the royal bishop elect of Saint Andrews, to whom, as judge arbiter, a
dispute as to the vicarage had been referred, that the canons should pay the bishop's dues yearly,
and that Master Patrick Donaldson, and his successors, the vicars pensioners for the time, should
have the ancient pension of fifteen merks a-year for themselves, and twelve merks for a curate, or
if they chose to serve the church in person, twenty-seven merks a-year, free from all burden, ex-
cept the cure of souls, together with a dwelling-place, a croft, and pasture for two cows, as the
use had been from time immemorial.-
When Bishop Joceline confirmed the church to the canons of Ilolyrood, between the years 1175
and 1178, he specially included in his charter ' the chapel of the castle j'^ and from a subsequent
confirmation by Bishop Walter, between the years 1208 and 1215, we learn that it was endowed
with two acres of land beside the castle.^ By a charter dated from ' the chapel of Saint Thomas
the Martyr, beside the castle of Crauford, on the Friday next before the feast of the nativity of
the Blessed Virgin' in the year 1327, David of Lyndsay, lord of Crauford, the son and heir of Sir
Alexander of Lyndsay, gives to the Cistercians of Newbottle in Lothian a certain portion of his
lands of the Smethwod, lying between the burn of Powtrail and the water of Daer, at the southern
extremity of the parish, on condition that they should cause each of the chapels of Saint Thomas
the Martyr beside the castle of Crauford, and of Saint Lawrence the Martyr at the Byr (de le Byr,
apparently in East Lothian,) to be served by one monk or secular jiriest, and should uphold the
buildings and appointments of the chapels. To the chaplain of Saint Thomas, for his dwelling-
place and garden, there was assigned the ancient manor of ' the mains' or demesne land, together
with pasture in Ragardgil for one horse, five cows, and as many calves not more than a year old,
two acres and a half of meadow in the meadow of the Pynnyr ; as much feal as should suffice
from the place called Leuedymos ; and fishing in the Clyde for a net drawn by one man. The
chaplain of Saint Lawrence was provided in two acres and a half of land beside his chapel, for a
manse and croft, together with pasture over the whole pasture lands of the Byr (outside the
enclosures and meadows) for one horse, two cows, and two calves not more than a twelvemonth old,
and the common easements of feal in Glademor (doubtless in East Lothian).^ The lord of Crawford
Lindsay, by another charter, dated at his castle of Crauford on the Wednesday next after the feast of
Saint Dyonisius and his companions (9. October,) in the year 1328, became bound to the monks,
that if they should be ejected from the piece of land formerly belonging to the lords of Durrysder,
(the neighbouring parish in Nithsdale,) lying between Balnufesburne and Mereburne, which he had
given them for the maintenance of two priests serving in the chapels of Saint Thomas the Martyr,
near the castle of Crauford, and of Saint Lawrence the Martyr, at Le Byr, he and his successors
should grant them as much land in another place adjacent to the lands of the monastery.^ ' The
chapel of vSaint Thomas' is, doubtless, to be identified with ' the chapel of the castle,' confirmed by
' Lib. Cart. S. Crueis, pp. 148, 149. ' Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 55.
- Lib. Cart. S. Crueis, pp. "253-255. ' Regist. de Neubot., foil, xxxiv, xxxv.
** Lib. Cart. S. Crueis, p. 42. "^ Regist. de Neubot., ibl. xxxv.
166 ORIGINES [crawford.
Bishops Joceline and Walter to tbe Austin Canons of Holyrood, along with the parish church, but
relinquished by them, we may suppose, to the Cistercians of Newbottle, under the provisions of the
charters which have been recited. It seems to have been in the advowson of the lord of the manor.^
The ruins of a second chapel are to be seen on the lands of Glengonar, which of old belonged to the
abbey of Newbottle, near the mouth of a small stream which flows into the glen called Kirkgill.
Blaeu's map shows a church near the Clyde ; and a burying-ground may yet be traced on the abbey's
lands of Glencapel, which were divided from the parish church by a tributary of the Clyde, the Hur-
leburle or Hurleburn. There is a place on the east bank of the Daer, opposite to tbe monks' lands
of the Smethwod, which is called the Nunnery ; but of the origin of that name nothing is known.
In the Libellus Taxationum Ecclesiae Scoticanae, the rectory is valued at £40. In the year
1561, both parsonage and vicarage were let by the canons of Holyrood for £86, 13s. 4d., the vicar
pensioner returning his portion of the benefice at £32, lOs.^ The possessions of the Cistercians of
Newbottle, within the parish, had been made tithe-free so early as the year 1223, by a composi-
tion between them and the Augustinians of Holyrood.'*
In the reign of King William the Lion, great part of the territory of Crawford was held in lord-
ship of Swein or Swan the son of Thor the son of Swein, by William of Lindsay,'' whose descend-
ants both increased the original domain, and (apparently before the middle of the thirteenth
century) came to hold it of the crown in chief. King Robert II., between the years 1370
and 1390, granted a charter to Sir James of Lindesay knight, of the castle of Crawforde with
the barony of the same, except tbe lands of Holcluch, Buchowys, Poltrayle and Herthope.^
He had from the same King, in the year 1381, a grant of the lordship of the lands of Ley,
Cartland, of Foulwod and of Bondyngton, in Lanarkshire, to be holden of him in chief as
baron of Crawforde Lindesay.^ His cousin and heir, Sir David of Lindsay of Crawford and
Glenesk, was created Earl of Crawford in the year 1398, and had from King Robert III.
a charter of the barony of Crawfurd with jurisdiction of regality." It remained with his descend-
ants until the year 1495-6, when it was granted by the crown to the Earl of Angus, whose
son and heir had a charter in the year 1510-11, of the barony of Crawford Lindsay to be
thenceforth called the barony of Crawford Douglas.* In the year 1359, it paid for the ward of
the King's castle at Lanark, the sum of twenty shillings.^ In the year 1479 the demesne lands
of Crawford and the lands of Midlok yielded twenty-four merks of yearly rent ; the lands of the
Crukitstane, yielded fifteen merks; and the lands of Lytel Clyde, fifteen merks.'" The whole
barony was of the old extent of £200, being the value of each of the baronies of Kylbride, Avon-
dale, Lesmahago, Douglas, and Carnwath. Only one barony in the shire was taxed at a higher
sum, namely that of Bothwell, which was rated at £300.^'
The Lindsays, at an early period, gave large tracts of their territory to the church. About the
' Priv)' Seal Reg., ii. 18, cited by Chalmers, vol. iii., ' Robertson's Index, p. 141, no. 64,
p- 734. - Book of Assumptions. * Reg. JIag. Sig., xiii. 235; xvi. 98, quoted by Chalmers,
•* Regist. de Newbot., fol. xxviii. vol. iii., p. 732.
* Regist. de Newbot., fol. xxx. " Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
= Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 172, no. 13. '<> Acta Dom. Audit., p. 89. Act. Dom. Con., pp. 17, 18.
" Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 157, no. 15; p. 175, no. 34. " Extent of the Shire of Lanark.
CRAWFORD.
PAEOCHIALES. 167
year 1170, William of LyndJesay bestowed on the Cistercians of Newhottle, a certain portion of
his land of Crawford, namely, the land which lay ' to the south-west of Brochyralewyn (now the
Elvan water) and to the north of Deiher, namely, as Brochyralewyn runs downwards from its
spring into the Clud, and as Polneternoch (the Pitrenick, a tributary of the Powtrail) descends
from the hills into Deiher, and as Deiher flows into Clud, and along Clud downwards to
Brochyralewyn.' He reserved from the grant (which is witnessed by David his heir, and
by Walter of Lynddesay) the beasts and birds of game, and the services due to Our Lord
the King, and to Swane the son of Thor and his heirs.i David of Lynddesay granted to the
monks a charter confirming the gift of his father William ; which was confirmed also by Pope
Innocent III. in the year 1203, by King William the Lion,- and by David of Lynddesay (the
son of David of Lynddesay) the grandson of the first granter.^ Between the years 1214 and
1232, David of Lynddesay, the son of David of Lynddesay, gave to the same monks a portion of
the territory of Crauford, of which the marches are thus described : ' from the head of Glengoneuer
downwards by the burn between his own land and the land of John the son of Reginald of Crau-
ford, to the land of the church of Crauford, and by the top of the hill between the said church land
and Glencaple to the head of Hurleburle, and so by the top of the hill to Byrkebanke, and so
athwart the moss to the head of Glencaple, and by the hill-top between Brochyralwyn (Elvan)
and Glengoneuer to the head of Langtoloch, and so by the hill-top to the head of Glengoneuer.'
He reserved only the birds and beasts of sport.* By another charter he gave to the monks (for
the soul's rest of William his brother) another portion of his land in the territory of Crauford,
namely, the whole land called Brocheralewyn, with all its rights (birds and beasts of game
excepted,) by these boundaries : ' on the west side from Arthur's well (a fonte Arthuri) to the
summit of the mountain which is above the mine (la minere,) thence to the summit of the moun-
tain above Balgal, thence on the north part from the head of Balgyl to the head of Glencaple,
thence to the upper hill (ad superiorem collera,) which is on the east side of Sarchedochelch,
thence downwards across towards the south by Birkebancke to Fulsych, and thence to the burn of
Brocheralewyn.'S In the years 1232 and 1239, King Alexander II. confirmed to the monks,
the grant which David of Lynddesay, the son of David of Lynddesay, had made to them, of
the lands in the territory of Crauford, called Glengoneuer and Glencaple and Brochiralewyn.*'
Gerard of Lynddesay, the son of David of Lynddesay, confirmed the gifts as well of his grand-
father William of Lynddesay, as of his brother David of Lynddesay, by a charter, which is wit-
nessed by John of Crauford and Hugh of Crauford. In copying this writ into the Register of
the Monastery, the convent scribe has added the following note : ' William of Lynddesay, who
gave the land of Brochiralwyne and Polneternoch, had a son named David, who confirmed the
aforesaid gift, as appears above. The said David had two sons ; namely, David ^ his first-born,
' Regist. de Newbot., fol. xxx. ' Before the year 1237, David of Lynddesay, the son
® Regist. de Newbot., foil, xxx, I. of David of Lynddesay, for the soul's weal of his brother
^ Regist. de Newbot., foil, xxxi, xxvii. Walter of Lynddesay, gave to the monks of Newbottle, that
* Regist. de Newbot., fol. xxx, xxxi. salt-work in the Carse of Forth, which King William the
* Regist. de Newbot., fol. xxxi. Lion gave to the granter'a grandfather, William of Lynd-
® Regist. de Newbot., fol. xxxi. desay, Regist. de Newb., foil, xxxviii, xxxix, xxxvii.
168 ORIGINES [cbawford.
who gave the land which is between Brocbiralwyn and the burn of Glengoneuer. And either
donor reserved to himself the birds and beasts of prey. But Gerard, the brother of this second
David, gave liberty of forest, reserving nothing to him or his, except timber for building to his
burgesses of Crauford.'' The allusion in the latter part of the note is to a charter by which Gerard
of Lynddesay confirms the grants of his grandfather William, and of his elder brother David,
and for the special love which he has to the house of Newbottle, grants farther that the monks
shall hold all the lands which they had thus received, freely and fully, without any reservation of
the beasts and birds of prey, of forestry, or of any other thing, except that the granter's burgesses
of Crauford, according to the tenor of their common charter, shall have easement of the wood of
Glengoneuer, but only for the purposes of building, and at sight of the forester of the abbey.^
King Alexander II., at the suit of Gerard of Lynddesay, farther erected the whole territory of the
monks in Crauford into a free forest.^ Between the years 1214 and 1249, John of Crauford, for
the souls' weal of himself and of Osanna his wife, bestowed upon the monks a certain portion of
his land in the territory of Crauford, namely, ' from the place where the burn of Lauercatsalanue
falls into the stream of Goneuer, upwards by the said burn to the top of the hill, thence westwards
as the waters descend into Glengoneuer above the mine (desuper mineram) to the marches between
the granter's land and Nithsdale.' This grant he made in order that the brethren of the convent
should have an honest ' pittance' or addition to their common fare, yearly on the feast of Saint
Michael, during the granter's life, and on the anniversary of his death, after he should be taken to
his rest.* By a charter dated from the chapel of Saint Thomas the JIartyr, beside the castle of
Crauford, on the Friday next before the feast of the nativity of the Blessed Virgin (8. Septem-
ber) in the year 1327, David of Lynddesay, lord of Crauford, the son and heir of Sir Alexander
of Lynddesay, deceased, confirmed the afore-written grant of Gerard of Lyndessay, and of new
bestowed on the monks, for the souls' weal of himself and of Mary his wife, all his escheats and
amerciaments of the aforesaid lands, and of the men dwelling on the same, as well of war as of peace ;
and granted that the monks should hold the lands, ' with gallows and pit, sock and sak, tol and
them, and infangandthefis,' and all rights and franchises to the court of a baron belonging, so that
neither the grantor nor his heirs should have right to come within the said lands to make sum-
mons or attachment, or to take prise, talliage, or carriage, but that the lands and the men dwelling
on them should be altogether free and exempt from the granter's barony of Crauford in all things.^
This grant was confirmed by King Robert I., with an exemption of the lands from suit of court to
the King or his heirs." The same David of Lynddesay, lord of Crauford, son of Sir Alexander of
Lynddesay, by another charter, dated at the chapel of Saint Thomas the Martyr, on the Friday
next before the feast of the nativity of Our Lady, in the year 1.327 (and confirmed by King
Robert I.,) bestowed on the monks a part of his land of the Smethewod, (together with all the
franchises which he had granted to them in the lands which they held before,) by these marches :
' Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxi, xxxii. was in the territory of Crawford John, as indeed more
" Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxii, xxxiii. than one marking on the margin of the Register seems to
^ Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxii. denote. * Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxiii, xxxiiij.
* Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxii. But perhaps this land " Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxiiij.
CRAWFORD.] PAEOCHIALES. 169
'the west of the Merecluch (Merebuvne), as it falls into Payltrayl (Polentrayl, Powtrail,) thence
by the course of the water as Payltrayl falls into Deiher, according to the old marches between
Smethwod and Glenhumphar (Glenphumpward,) thence upwards by Deiher to Kyrckhopmuth
(Kyrkmuthop,) thence upwards by the burn of Kyrchop to the little burn of the Buchswyre,
and so ascending to the head of that burn, thence by the hill top between the Cumblau and
Kyrkhop, and thence by the hill top of the Cumblau to the Mereburne.'^ These boundaries,
for the most part, may still be traced, and they show that the Cistercians of Newbottle possessed
nearly all the western half of the parish. In July 1467, David earl of Crauford and lord
Lyndyssay, appeared before the King at Perth, in the fore-chamber of the dwelling-place of John
of Haddingtoune, and there, in consideration of the zeal, gratitude, and devotion which his noble
forefathers had in their time shewn towards the monastery of Newbotyll, resigned in the King's
hands the lordship of the lands of Fremure in the domain of Craufurdlyndissay, given to the abbey
by his progenitors aforesaid, together with all right to the property or possession of the same, and
to the mine and lead-pit (mineram et plumbifodinam) in the lands which were claimed by the
monks. The Sovereign thereupon gave livery of the lands, with the mine and lead-pit, to the
monastery;^ and, on the 15th of November following, issued a charter erecting the whole lands,
both lordship and property, into a free barony, to be holden of the crown, with all accustomed
privileges, without any other service than the orisons of the monks for the King and his succes-
8ors.3 Under this charter the monastery had seisin on the 21st of December following, at
' Leglencapilswyr,' the chief messuage of the lands, in presence of David Lyndissay and Andrew
Blayr, esquires ; Alexander Levingstoune being the sherifl', the proctor for the abbey being Dene
William Cawdinhed, the cellarer.^ About the year 1328, AVilliam abbot of Newbottle granted
to Adam Hunter and his heirs, the office of chief sergeant in all matters of life and limb throughout
the monastery's laud of Craufurd, but so that he should not exercise any right within the said
land by any authority other than that of the monks, nor make summons or attachment, nor take
prise, talliage, or carriage, nor do any other thing against the liberties of the abbey.' A note
which follows this grant in the Register shews that in surrendering the game of the lands, David
of Lynddesay took from the convent a licence of hunting in it during his own lifetime.® In
the year 1479, John Hunter, bailie of Crawfurd, was ordered to enter his person in ward in the
Blackness, for contempt of a sentence by the Lords Auditors of Council, enjoining him to restore
to Master John Slaxwell, eight oxen and a cow, which he had taken from Maxwell's servants in
the town of Craufurde.^ In the year 1595, John Carmichel of Medowflat was served heir of his
father in ' the office of bailiery of the lands of Crawfurdmure otherwise Friermure, with the yearly
fee of ten pounds from the fermes of the aforesaid lands.'* At the Reformation, the monastery of
Newbottle had nine several possessions in Crawfordmure, yielding it in all £111, 5s. yearly."
The Lindsays had lay vassals under them. In the year 1370, King David II. confirmed the
' Regist. de Newbot., foil, xxxiv, xxxv. ^ Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxvi.
- Regist. de Neubot., ad fin. " Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxxvi.
^ Regist. de Neubot., ad fin. ' Act. Dom. Concil., pp. 11,32.
"* Kegist. de Neubot., ad fin. ^ Retour, no. 6. ^ Book of Assumptions.
170 ORIGINES [CRAWFORD.
grants which James of Lyndesay, the son and heir of the deceased Sir James of Lyndesay knight,
made to William Tailfer, of the land of Hareclouche, and of the yearly rent of thirteen shillings
and fourpence, from the fermes of the land of Sludelok, in the barony of Crawforde Lyndesay.^
King Robert II., in the year 1377, confirmed a charter by King David II., in the year 1357,
granting or confirming to John of Allint'm, his clerk, all the lands in the barony of Crauford
Lyndesay which aforetime belonged to Richard of Rothirford, and were then in the King's hands
by reason of the forfeiture of William of Rothirford, his son and heir. The lands were to hold
of the overlord.- There were other vassals in the territory, in wLich also the crown seems to have
had lands until a recent period.^
Notice of the castle of Crawford is found so early as between the years 1175 and 1178.'' It is
described by AVishaw at the beginning of the last century as ' a square court with much lodging
in it, lying upon the river Clyde, just opposite to the kirk and town of Crawfurd.'^ It bad its
hereditary captain or constable. In the year 1595 John Carmichael of Medowflat (in the parish
of Covington,) was served heir to bis great grandfather, John Carmichael, in the keeping of the
castle of Crawfurd Douglas, with its mills, and in the oflace of baillie of the lands and barony of
Crawfurd Douglas.^ From his descendant, the Captain of Crawford, the edifice was purchased by
William the first Marquis of Douglas, who ' added much new building to the old castle.' ^
The bailiary of Crawford in the year 1479 belonged to James lord Hamilton, who was found en-
titled to recover from John Lindissay of Colvinton, his deputy in the oflice, the value of the profits
and escheats underwritten : fourteen seisin oxen, four cows, twelve wedders of a bloodwyt ; five
cushions out of the castle, eleven pieces of pewter vessels, three score stones of wool ; a cow, of a
deforcement ; a salt mart, a mask fat, three ' mate gudis,' three oxen hides, two crooks also out of
the castle of Crawford ; besides six pounds for fines of greenwood, muirburn, deforcements, and
others.*
The village is said to have been erected into a burgh of barony in the reign of King William
the Lion. It certainly possessed burghal privileges in the reign of his successor. Gerard of
Lynddesay, in a charter which is confirmed by King Alexander II., reserves from his grant to the
Cistercians of Newbottle, the right of his burgesses of Crauford, according to their common charter,
to the easement of the woods of Glengoner, but for purposes of building only, and at the sight of
the abbey's forester.^ The charter here referred to seems also to have conveyed to the burgesses
a portion of land to be held by them in common of the lord of the manor. In the year 1790, the
township contained twenty ' freedoms,' which until fifteen years before that time were cultivated
in the way of ' run rig.' Each freedom consisted of four or five acres, made up of parcels of every
kind and quality of land within the township ; and the holder, whom the popular speech styled a
' laird,' and his wife a ' lady,"" had the right of pasturing so many sheep, cows, and horses on the
hill or burgh common. Besides these burgesses, there was a subordinate rank of sub-vassals, who
Regist. Mag. Sig., p. G7, no. 226. ^ Descript. of Lanark., p. 61.
Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 149, no. 107. *■ Descript. of Lanark., p. 60. ^ Retour, no. S.
Wishaw's Descript. of Lanark., pp. 60-62. ^ Act. Dom. Concil., p. 33.
Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 4"3. ' Regist. de Neubot., foil, xxxi, xxxii, xxxiii.
WANDAL.] PAROCHIALES. ]7]
feued from the burgess ' lairds ' as much ground as served for a house and yard. The community
was governed by a birlaw, or ' birley,' court, in which every holder of a freedom had a vote, if he
were resident; if he dwelt elsewhere, the tenant of his freedom voted for him. The chief
business of the little assembly, which is said to have been noisy and unruly, was to determine the
number of cattle that each burgess should pasture on the common.^
The mines of Crawford have been famous for many centuries. They are mentioned, as has been
seen, in charters of the reign of King Alexander II. In the year 1265, the sheriff of Lanark, in
reckoning with the exchequer, claimed credit for forty-two shillings which he had paid for the
carriage of seven carts of lead (septem carrat' plumbi) from the moor of Crawford to the Kind's
burgh of Eutherglen. In the year 1466, there was a suit before the Lords Auditors of Causes in
Parliament, at the instance of Patrick abbot of Newbottle, against James lord Hamilton, for the
recovery of a thousand stones of lead ore which the Lord Hamilton had carried away from the
abbey's lands of Fremure.^ In the end of the following year the abbey's right to the mine and
lead-pit in the lands of Fremure, was specially recognised both by the lord of Craufurdlyndissay
and by the crown.^ The mines of Crawfordmure were wrought, both for lead and gold, at the
expense of the crown, in the reigns of King James IV., and of the three princes who succeeded
him on the throne. An account of these enterprises, written in the year 1619, has been printed
for the Bannatyne Club, with the title of ' The Discoverie and Historie of the Gold Mynes in Scot-
land, by Stephen Atkinson." The gold was dug for in the lower part of Glengonar; the gold
' scours ' were in the valley of the Elvan. Wishaw speaks of the lead mines as being in his time
' great and profitable.'^
WANDAL.
QuendaP — Hertesheuede" — Hertysheuid' — Hertside^ — Hartsyde alias
Wandell." Deanery of Lanark.i" Map, No. 72.)
THRorcn this hilly territory six streams run westward to the Clyde. The largest is the Quan
or Wan, which gave the parish its oldest name, as the more recent appellation has been taken from
the Hartshead or Hartsyde burn. The holms along the Clyde, and its tributary waters, are fruitful.
Great part of the district seems of old to have been covered with woods, which have left abundant
memorials of their extent in the existing names of places.
The parish of Wandal was joined to that of Lamington in the year 1 608."
It was found by the ancient and wise men of Cumbria, who assembled at the bidding of David their
' Old Stat. Acct. = Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 5, 6. " A. D. 1359. Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
' Regist. de Neub., ad fin. 8 A. D. 1484-5. Acta. Dom. Cone, pp. 102*, 103*.
* Descript. of Lanark., p. 61. s A. D. 1613. Retours.
s Circa A. D. 1116. Regist. Glasg., p. 4. '» Baiamund.
" A. D. 1225. Regist. Glasg., pp. HI, 113. " Kirk Session Records. Presbytery Records.
172
ORIGINES
[w.j
Prince about the year 11] 6, to make inquest of the possessions of the cliurch of Glasgow, that the
lands of ' Quendal ' belonged to that see in old times.^ There is not much room for doubt that
Quendal is to be identified with the Wandal of after days ; but it does not appear that the suc-
cessors of Saint Kentigern held any right in the parochial benefice or its advowson, which seems
rather to have belonged to the lord of the manor of Hertesheuede.
The rectory of Hartsyde is taxed in Baiamund's Roll, at £G6, 13s. 4d. j^ in the Taxatio Ec-
clesiae Scotticanae sec. xvi., at J58 j^ and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at £16, 13s.
4d. At the Reformation, the parson, Master Nichol Crawford, reported that the benefice yielded
four chalders and six boils of meal yearly, including fourteen bolls paid to the Cald Chapel ; and
that the whole was let to the laird of Liftnories for £G6, 13s. 4d.^ The church stood at the
northern extremity of the parish.^
The dependent chapel of the Cald or Cat stood on the Hawkwood burn, near the Rammallweil
Craio-s, where a bridge was ordered to be built on the Clyde in the year 1661.^ A barrow, about
five yards in height and twenty in diameter, stood in its neighbourhood, beside another of less di-
mensions, which, on being levelled, was found to cover sepulchral remains.''
The parochial territory seems, from an early period, to have been divided into two portions. The
smaller, then known by the name of Quendal, was found to belong to the see of Glasgow about the
year 1116;* and it appears to have continued in the possession of the bishopric until after the year
1484-5.^ The larger moiety of Hartesheued belonged to a family who took name from the lands.
' 'William of Hertesheuede, sheriff of Lanark,' appears as a witness to charters of King Alex-
ander II., dated at Cadyow, in the year 1225.'" ' Alan of Hertisheued ' is witness to a charter by
David bishop of Saint Andrews in the year 1240 ;'ii and in the year 1296, Aleyn of Herteshede
swore fealty to King Edward I. for his lands in the Merse.'- In the year 1359, the barony of
Hertysheuid was in the ward of the crown.i^ King David II., between the years 1329 and 1370,
granted to William of Jardine (de Gardino,) the ancestor of the knightly house of Applegarth, the
lands and barony of Hertishuyde in the shire of Lanark.'-* With his descendants it continued until
the rei^n of King Charles I., when it passed to the family of Douglas.'s In the year 1491, the
forty shilling lands of Ilartside were let in lease by John Jardin of Apilgirth to Sir John the Ross
of Montgrenan knight, and his tenants.i^ John Jardane of Apilgirth, in the year 1613, was served
heir to his father, Sir Alexander, ' in the lands and barony of Hartsyde, otherwise Wandell, with
the mills and advowson of churches, of the old extent of forty pounds; excepting always the eight
merk land of Wandelldyik ; the twenty-five shilling land, of the six merk and ten shilling lands
of Cauldchapell otherwise Burnefute; the three merk land of the aforesaid six merk land, and ten
shillino- lands of Cauldchapell otherwise Burnefute ; and the twenty shilling land of the lands of
' Regist. Glasg., p. 4.
2 Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
' Regist. Glasg.. p. Ixxvi.
■* Book of Assumptions.
= Blaeu. New .Stat. Acct.
" Acts Pari. Scot., vol. rii., pp. 54, 66.
' New Stat. Acct.
<' Regist. Glasg., p. 4.
» Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 102*, 103*.
'» Regist. Glasg., pp. Ill, 113.
' * Lib. de Calchou, p. 322.
'- Ragman Rolls, p. 151,
'•* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
" Robertson's Index, p. 33, no. 28.
^^ Wishaw's Descript. of Lanark., p.
Act. Dom. Audit., p. 159. Act. Dom. Cone, p. 202.
LAMiNGTON.] PAROCHIALES. 173
Davingshaw otherwise Wodend ; the lands thus excepted, extending in all to fourteen merks and
five shillings of the lands of the barony.' i
The old manor place of ' The Bower of Wandall,' said by tradition to have been a hunting-
lodge of King James V., stood on a point of land washed on three sides by the Clyde, opposite to
the village of Roberton.
The summit of the cone-shaped eminence of Arbory hill, which rises at the southern extremity
of the parish to a height of about five hundred feet above the waters of the Clyde, has been forti-
fied by a double ditch and rampart, within which a rude wall of stone, nine yards in thickness
and four in height, encloses an area about forty-four yards in diameter.^
LAMINGTON.
Lambinistun^ — Lambyniston^ — Lambyngyston^ — Lammyntoun'' — Larayn-
toun' — Lamingtoune.'' Deanery of Lanark.* (Map, No. 73.)
This small parish lies along the right bank of the Clyde, which here begins to flow through
wide and fertile holms. Of four streams that water the territory, the Lamington burn is the chief.
The church may probably be referred to the reign of Saint David, or to that of his successor,
King Malcolm the Maiden, when ' Lambin ' flourished, from whom this parish derived its name,
as that of Roberton took its title from ' Robert the brother of Lambin.' 9 He himself, between the
years 1147 and 11 64, had a grant of the lands of Draffane and Dardarach in Lesmahago, from the
monks of Kelso 5^" and about the same time ' -James the son of Lambin' obtained from Richard
of Moreville, the Constable of Scotland, a charter of the lands of Loudon and others in Ayrshire.^'
The benefice of Lamington appears to have been at all times a free parsonage in the advowson of
the lords of the manor.
The church stood near the southern extremity of the parish, on the north bank of the Laming-
ton burn, where it flows into the Clyde. A neighbouring spring bears the name of ' Saint Innian's
Well,' 12 indicating probably that the church was dedicated to Saint Ninian, the Apostle of the
Southern Picts, or perhaps to Saint Inan, a confessor in Scotland, whose feast was kept on the
18th of August.i^ Master Bernard Bailye, who was rector of Lamington from the year 15361* to
the year I541,i5 died before the close of the year 1560, leaving a natural son, who, like his father,
figures in charters of the Cistercian Nuns of North Berwick.i"
' Retour, no. 480. - New Stat. Acct. " Charter in the Loudon charter chest, cited in Dal-
" A. D. 1266. Lib. de Calchou, p. 155. rymple's Collect. Hist. Scot., p. Lxv. '^ yij gtat. Acct.
■■ A. D. 1329. Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 91. '■' The northern Irish had a Saint Enan, whose festival
* A. D. 1359. Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335. they observed on the 25th of March. Reeves' Ecclesiast.
" A. D. 1539. Regist. Glasg., p. 554. Antiq. of Down, Connor, and Dromore, pp. 285, 377.
' A. D. 1471. Act. Dom. Audit., p. 19. '•• Privy Seal Reg., x. 163-4, cited by Chahners, vol. iii.,
= Baiamund. p. 743. Regist. Glasg., p. 554.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 270. See above in Roberton parish. '* Lib. Colleg. N. D. Glasg., p. 17.
'" Lib. de Calchou, p. 75. '« Carte de North Berwic, pp. 78, 82.
174 OEIGINES [culter.
The parsonage is rated in Baiamunfl's Roll, at £66, 13s. 4il. ;' in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoti-
canae sec. xvi., at L.58 ;^ and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at X16, 13s. 4d.
The descent of the manor from Lambin, its first lord known to record, cannot be traced with
any precision. In the year 1266, ' Robert the Norman (Robertus dictus Franc') of Lambin-
stun, the son and heir of Henry, the son and heir of the deceased William of Ardach,'
renounced, in favour of the monks of Kelso, all claim to the lands of Ardach in the fief of
Lesmahago.3 ' William the son of Robert of Lambynstone, an esquire of Scotland,' was
kept in prison at Fotheringay castle, by order of King Edward I., from April to October
in the year 1299.* He is doubtless to be identified with the ' William of Lamygton' who
swore fealty to that sovereign about the year 1296.^ In the year 1329, the lands were in the
possession of Alexander of Seton, who compounded with the King for bis entry of the barony of
Lambyniston by a payment of twenty pounds.'' King David II. granted a charter ' to Margaret
Seaton, daughter to umquhill Sir Alexander Seaton, of her togher of the twenty pound land of
Lamingtoun in the shire of Lanark.'' The same King, in the year 1367-8, granted a charter ' to
William Baillie of the lands of Lambingtoun in Lanarkshire ;'* and with his descendants they still
continue. The barony, which was of the old extent of forty pounds,^ paid, in the year 1359,
twenty shillings for the ward of the King's castle at Lanark. i"
The manor place of Lamington is described by Wishaw, at the beginning of the last century, as
' ane old house seated upon the river of Clyde, near to the kirk, in a pleasant place, and well
planted.' The lairds, he adds, are chiefs of the name of Bailie; are ' reputed ane old family, and
have in this shyre, and in Lothian, land worth twenty thousand merks yearly, that hath all been
possest by this family above these three hundred years.' ^^
CULTEK.
Cultyr''—Cultir"—Cultre"— Culter.'' Deanery of Lanark."^ (Map, No. 74.)
By a sentence of the Lords Commissioners of Teinds, in the year 1794, a considerable part of
the parish of Kilbucho, in Tweeddale, was annexed to Culter, which it borders on the north-east.'^
The parish is a long tract of land, partly level and fruitful holms, partly upland pastures, lying
on the banks of the Culter water, which, flowing from the south-west to the north-east, falls into
Clyde. That river bounds the district on the west : its eastern limits are the Culter Fells, which
rise somewhat abruptly from the valley to a height, in certain points, of 2330 feet above the sea.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxvi. ' Retours. Extent of the shire of Lanark.
2 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 155-158. '" Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
* Chronicon de Lanercost, p, 400. *' Descript. of Lanark., p. 59.
' Palgrave's Illust. Scot. Hist., vol. i., p. 196. '= A. D. r208— A. D. 1211. Regist. Glasg., p. 86.
« Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 91. " A. D. 1228-9. Lib. de Calchou, p. 153.
' Robertson's Inde.i, p. 62, no. .39. " A. D. 1296. Ragman Rolls, p. 165.
8 Robertson's Index, p. 36, no. 28. Nisbet's Heraldry, '* Baiamund.
vol. ii., appendix, p. 136. '* New Stat. Acct.
culter] PAROCHIALES. 175
The church appears as a free rectory in the reign of King William the Lion. ' Sir Richard the
parson of Cultyr' is witness to charters by John of Wilton the younger, between the years 1208
and 1211 ;i by Hugh of Bygar, in the year 1228-9 ■,^ of Walter bishop of Glasgow, between
the years 1208 and 1232; 3 and of ' Radulphus Masculus,' lord of Lochquhorwart, in Lothian,
about the same time.* ' Master Pieres Tylliol, parson of Cultre,' swore fealty to King
Fdward I., in the year 12.96.^ Thomas of Balkasky was rector, in the year 1388.^ Master George
of Schoriswood, who was rector of Culter in the year 1449-50,^ was soon afterwards preferred to
the see of Brechin, and was Chancellor of Scotland, from the year 1456 to the year 1460.* Be-
tween the years 1482 and 1484, William Halkerstoune was presented to the benefice by Elisabeth
countess of Ross (daughter of James lord Livingston,) and received collation from William the vicar-
general of Glasgow, during the vacancy of the see. But his right was disputed by James Straith-
auchin, who claimed possession in virtue of a grace 8i Neutri which he had procured from the
court of Rome. The matter was, by complaint of Halkerstoune, brought before the Lords of
Council, who, in the year 1489, gave for judgment, ' that Our Sovereign Lord's letters be written,
charging the said James Straithauchin to have no dealing or intromitting with the said benefice
of Culter, in hurting of lay patronage and the universal good of the realm, and to desist and cease
from all vexation and troubling of the said William in the said benefice, as he will eschew the
King's high indignation and displeasure, and under the pain of rebellion and putting of him to the
horn; with certification to the said James, that if he do in the contrary, Our Sovereign Lord will
write his effectual letters to Our Holy Father the Pope thereupon, and also make the said pains to
be executed upon him.'^ The voice of remonstrance against the assumption of ecclesiastical
patronage by the Apostolic See, was then beginning to be heard in Scotland : the parliament,
which met at Edinburgh, in October 1488, had passed two acts for restraining the traflic in bene-
fices at the court of Rome.^"
The church stood in the lower part of the parish, on the eastern bank of the Culter burn.
A little way below the village, on the other side of the water, is a place called Chapel Hill.'i
The rectory is valued, in Baiamund, at £80;!^ in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi.,
at ^68 ;" and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at £16, 13s. 4d. At the Reformation,
both parsonage and vicarage were let in lease, by Master Archibald Livingston the parson, for
160 merks, or £106, 13s. 4d.i''
In the thirteenth century, the manor seems to have been possessed by a family who took their
name from the lands. ' Alexander of Cutir' is witness to a charter by Maldowiu earl of Lennox
to Stephen of Blantyre, between the years 1225 and 1270.1^ In the following century, it was
divided between two, if not three, lords. King David II. granted to Walter Bisset a charter of the
lands of Clerkingtoun in Lothian, and confirmed ' ane contract between Bisset and Ker anent
' Regist. Glasg., pj). 85, 86. ^ Acta Dom. Concil., p. Vl'i.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 153. '» Robertson's Parliam. Rec, pp. 338, 339.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 230. " New Stat. Acct.
* Regist. de Neub., fol. viii. ^ Ragman Rolls, p. 165. '- Regist. Glasg., p. Ixviii.
' Chart. Lennox, ii. 191, cited by Chalmers, ill. 741. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxvi.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 375, 377, 388. '■> Book of Assumptions.
" Bp. Keith's Catal. Scot. Bish. " Chart, de Levenax, p. 36.
] 76 ORIGINES [cultek.
marriage, and the lands of Coulter in Lanarkshire, with revocation. '^ ' Walter Byset, lord of half
of the barony of Culter,' by a charter which was confirmed by King David II., in the year 1367,
granted to William of Newbyggyng, lord of Dunsyar, all the lands in the said barony, which the
granter held of the King in chief, the lands of Nesbyt excepted, with the advowson of the church,
and the services of the free tenants who had held of Byset.^ In the following year, AVilliam of
Newbyggyng resigned the lands to his son Walter, who thereupon obtained a charter of confirma-
tion from the King.^ In the year 1369, King David II. granted to Sir Archibald of Douglas
knight, a charter of the lands of Clerkynton in Lothian, and of the half of the barony of Culter in
Clydesdale, which AValter Byset of Clerkynton had resigned in the King's hands.* AVilliam earl
of Douglas, in the year 1449, had a charter from the crown of the half of the lands near the
parish church of Culter, and of the advowson of the benefice.^ In the year 1385, King Robert II.
granted to Robert Maynheis a charter of the half barony of Culter, which his father John had
resigned. The same lands, with the advowson of the church, were confirmed to John Maynheis,
on the resignation of his father David, by King James I., in the year 1426.^ In the year 1431,
' David Menyheis, lord of half of the barony of Cultire,' gave to the monks of Melrose, in frankal-
moigne, his part of the lauds of AVolchclide, within the said barony ; and the grant was confirmed
by King J.imes I., in the year 1433.'' It has been seen that, between the years 1482 and 1484,
the advowson of the church belonged to Elizabeth of Livingston countess of Ross, to whom it
descended, from her father, James the first Lord Livingston, who, in the year 1458, had a charter
from the crown of the lands of Culter. In the year 1479, two parts of the lands were in ward in
the King's hands :* the remaining third part belonged to Marion, the wife of James Tweedy. The
whole lands were burdened with an annuity of forty shillings yearly .^ John Brown of Cultre
appears on an inquest of the gentlemen of the shire, in the year 1492.K' Nesbyt held by itself, in
the fourteenth century ;'i and Coulter Maynes appears, at a subsequent period, to have become also
a separate tenure.^- The barony does not appear to have been taxed along with the neighbouring
manors, in the year 1359, for the ward of the castle of Lanark.^^ jj ^^g ^f tj,g qJJ extent of
.£40, being the same value which was put upon each of so many of the baronies of the shire, namely,
Cambusnethan, Dalyell, Cambuslang, Blantyre, Mauchan, Stanhous, Lamington, Wiston, Symon-
ton, Roberton, and Pettinain.!*
Near Causey end, on the way from Culter to Biggar, not far to the north of tlie church and vil-
lage, is a place which, in the old maps, is called Castlesteid. About half a mile to the north-east
of the farm of Nisbet, a mound, called the ' Green Knowe,' built of earth and stones, upon piles
of oak, and having an area of about thirty yards, rises to the height of two or three feet above the
level of the surrounding morass, through which a causeway of large stones leads to the firm land.'*
The village of Culter is no doubt ancient.
' Robertson's Index, p. 48, nn. 2, 3. ' Lib. <le Melros, pp. 512, 513, 514, 515.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 57, no. 174. " Acta Dom. Concil., p. 32. " Acta Dom. Concil., p. 5G.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 49, no. l47. '" Acta Dora. Concil., p. 269.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 68, no. 23U. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 57, no. 174.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., iv. 94, cited by Chalmers, in. 741. '= Retours. Wisbaw's Descript. of Lanark., p. 59.
Cf. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 360, 405. " Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 335.
" Cart, in archiv. Dom. de Weym, apud M'Farlan's Coll. '■■ Extent of the shire of LanavU.
Chart. MS. '■'' New Stat. Acct.
KiLBucHo.] PAROCHIALES. 177
KILBUCHO.
Kylbeuhoc' — Kylbevhhoc' — Kelbeclioc^ — Kelebeuhoc^ — Kilbouchow* —
Kylbocho.' Deanery of Peebles.^ (Map, No. 7 •'5.)
THRonGH this parish two ridges of hills run parallel one to another, from the south-west to the
north-east, each overlooking a valley stretching along its base on the north. The water of Biggar
flows through the more northern of these dales, dividing the parish from those of Biggar, Skirling,
and Stobo, as these were marched of old. Through the southern glen, the burn of Kilbucho flows
downwards to the Biggar, which is a tributary of the Tweed. Garden Height on the south-west
rises about l-lOO feet above the level of that stream; and the hill of Crosscryne, one of the limits
of the territory in Scotland, ceded to King Edward III. after the battle of Dunbar, in the year
1346, is within this parish :^
At Karlynglippis and at Cors-cryne
Thare thai made the marchis syne.''
At the end of the last century, a large part of Kilbucho was annexed to Culter ; and the remain-
ing portions were joined to the parish of Broughton-with-Glenholm-and-Kilbucho.
The church lies near the eastern extremity of the parish, not far from the mouth of the Kilbucho
burn, where doubtless it was planted in early times. It was dedicated to Saint Begha the virgin,
whose festival was kept by the Scotish church on the day of her deposition, the thirty-first of
October.8 She was of Irish birth, but passing into Britain, became the disciple of Saint Aidan
and of Saint Hilda, in whose convent at Whitby her relics were preserved until the sixteenth
century.8 She was held in great devotion throughout the northern provinces of England, where
monasteries were dedicated in her honour, of which the most famous was the nunnery on that head-
land in Copland, which is still called after her. The name of ' Saint Begog,' by which she was
known of old on the Cumbrian shore, has since been changed into that of ' Saint Bees;'!" and
the same alteration has taken place in the vale of Tweed, where the ' Bechoc' of the thirteenth
century became the ' Bez'H or ' Bees'^^ of the eighteenth. ' Saint Bees' well,' beside the church
of Kilbucho, still flows in a plentiful stream, nor have the traditions of its old reverence wholly
passed away.^s
' Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. 89. Lib. de -' Brev. Aberd., prop. SS. pro temp, estiv., fol. cxx.wi.
Melros, p. 64*. '" Lives of the Englisli Saints, no. vi., p. 179.
= A. D. 1-214— A. D. 1249. Regist. Glasg., p. 127. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 260.
' Circa A. D. 1200. Lib.de Melros, p. 63. '- Note of Thomas Innes on a MS. Kalendar in the
■I A. D. 1475. Lib. S. Crucis, p. 201. * Baiamund. Scotish College at Paris, quoted in Butler's Lives of the
" J. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xiv., cap. v. Saints, 6 Sept.
' Wyntownis Cronykil, book viii., ch. xl., 11. 231-238. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweed., p. 261. New Stat.
' Kalend. Aberd., p. 21, apud Regist. Aberd., vol. ii., Acct.
ad init.
178 ORIGINES [kilbucho.
The benefice appears as a free rectory in the reign of King AVilliam the Lion. ' Gilbert, parson
of Kylbevhhoc,' is a witness to the perambulation of the marches of Stobo about the year 1200 ;'
ami to a charter of Walter the son of Alan the son of Walter, the Steward of Scotland, about the
year 1220.^ Between the years 1233 and 1249, Christian the daughter of Sir Adam the son of
Gilbert, gave her lands of Ingolfhiston to the chapel of Saint Mary of Ingolfhiston, for the souls'
weal of herself, of Sir Adam Fitz-Gilbert her father, of Ydonea her mother, of Sir Henry her son
and heir, his wife and children, of the King Alexander, of Sir Walter Cumyn, of Sir Alexander earl
of Buchan, of Sir John Comyn, of Gameline parson of Kelbechoc and Mariot his sister, and of
Gilbert, parson of Kelbechoc.^ The church seems to bave continued an unappropriated parsonage,
in the advowson of the lords of the manor, until the end of the fifteenth century ; when, on the
petition of the patron James earl of Morton, it was erected into a prebend of the collegiate church
of Saint Nicholas at Dalkeith, by a bull of Pope Sixtus IV., in the year 1475. It was then
appointed that the cure of souls should be served by a perpetual vicar, who was to take a suitable
portion of the fruits of the benefice, and whose presentation, along with that of the prebendary
or canon, should belong to the Earl and his successors. The collation and admission of the
vicar lay with the ordinary of the diocese ; that of the canon, with the provost of the collegiate
church.* In the year 1493, Master William Lawder was parson of Kilbotho.^
There was a cell of a religious solitary within the parish, about the end of the twelfth or the
beginning of the thirteenth century. ' Cospatrick, the hermit of Kylbeuhoc,' is a witness, along
with Gilbert the parson of Kilbeuhoc, to the perambulation of the marches of Stobo about the year
1200.6
The rectory and the vicarage are valued together in Baiainund's Roll at £S0.^ In the Taxatio
Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi., the parsonage alone is rated at ^oS."* In the Libellus Taxa-
tionum Regni Scotiae, both together are taxed at £20 ; and at the Reformation they were let
in lease for £80. In the year 1561, the vicar pensioner reported his share of the fruits to be
worth £12.9
The manor of Kilbucho, in the beginning of the thirteenth century, was possessed by a family
which took its surname from the lands. ' Adam of Kelebeuhoc' appears as a witness to a charter
by Walter the son of Alan the son of Walter, the Steward of Scotland, between the years 1202
and 1213.1" King David II. granted to William of Douglas a charter of the lands of Kilbothok
and Newlands, resigned by John Graham of Dalkeith,!' whose heiress Douglas is said to have
married.'- In the year 1374, King Robert II. confirmed to Sir James of Douglas of Dalkeith
knight, and to James of Douglas his son, the barony of Kylbothok and of Newlandys;i3 and with
their descendants it continued, though not without interruption, until after the Reformation. A
charter by Queen JIary to James earl of Jlorton of the barony of Kilbotho, in the year 1564, was
' Regist. Glasg., p. 89. - Lib. de Melros, p. C4*. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii.
2 Regist. Glasg., p. 127. ^ Book of Assumptions.
" Lib. S. Cruris, pp. iOO-iOl. '° Lib- de Melros, p. 63.
= Act. Dom. Concil., p. 311. " Robertson's Index, p. 54, no. 1.
" Reoist. Glasg. p. 89. '° Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., pp. 81, 8G.
;. Regist. Glasg.' p. Ixiv. " Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 140, no. 73.
GLENHOLM.] PAEOCHIALES. 179
ratified by parliament in the year 15(57.' It had been acquired by the Earl before the year 1558,
by purchase from Jlalcolra lord Fleming.^ It was of the old extent of £6G, 13s. 4d., being the
largest sum at which any barony in the shire was rated.^
Threipland seems to have been held by itself from an early period. ' Robert of Threpelande,' of
the county of Peebles, swore fealty to King Edward I., in the year 1296.*
Hartre ajjpears to have been held under the lord of the manor from the beginning of the
fifteenth century. ' Richard Broun of Hertre, and John Broun his son/ are appointed the bailies
of David Menyheis, lord of half of the neighbouring barony of Culter, in the year 1431.^ ' Wil-
liam Broune of Hartre' appears, along with Henry Levingstoun of Maneristoun, in a suit before the
Lords Auditors of Parliament, at the instance of John Martin of Medop,"" in the year 1478-9.
In the year 1627, Andrew Broun of Hartrie was served heir to his father Gilbert in the yearly
rent of three hundred merks from the town and demesne lands and mill of Kilbucho.'' Not long
afterwards Hartre passed to the Dicksons, who acquired also the barony of Kilbucho, with the
advowson of the parish church and privilege of regality .* At the muster or weaponshawing of
Tweeddale, held by the sherifi" of the county on the burgh muir of Peebles, in the summer of 1627,
the laird of Hartree was himself absent, but ten of his men were present, mounted on horseback,
with lances and swords. The only other freeholder from the parish who appears on the roU is
Sir Archibald Murray of Darnhall, who had a following of forty-two horsemen, with lances and
swords, ten of them having jacks and steel bonnets, from his lands in the parishes of Kilbucho
and Eddleston.s
The tower of Hartree stood on the banks of the Biggar, upon a knoll surrounded by marshes.
Near it was a barrow, in a line with two others in the same dale, the one at Biggar, the other at
Wolfclyde.i"
GLENHOLM. ,
Glenwhym" — Gleynwim'- — Glenvvin'- — Glenwym" — Glevvym'-' — Glvn-
whym" — Glenquhun'" — Gleuquhom.^'^ Deanery of Peebles. (Map, No. 76.)
This pastoral district, as the name indicates, is the dale of the Holm water, which, flowing from
the south-west to the north-east, falls into the Biggar a little way above the place where that
stream meets the Tweed. The strath, about a mile in width at its mouth, gradually narrows,
• Robertson's Pari. Rec, pp. 7C3-765. '» Pennecuik's Deseript. of Tweeddale, pp. 260, 2()1.
2 Anderson's Diplom. Scot. " Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. 89. A. D. 129C.
= Extent of the shire of Peebles. Ragman Rolls, p. 152. Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Melros,
■• Ragman Rolls, p. 152. p. 319.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 514. '^ circa A. D. 1233. Regist. Glasg., pp. 1 1 1, 142. Circa
« Act. Dom. Audit., p. 80. A. D. 1300. Lib. de Melros, p. 319.
' Retour, no. 72. i3 A. D. 1272. Lib. S. Trinitatis de Scon, pp. 83-85.
» Pennecuik's Deseript. of Tweeddale, pp. 2GU, 261. '* A. D. 1293. Rot. Scot., vol. i., p. 18.
Retours, nn. 133, 141. 's A. D. 1493. Act. Dom. Cone, p. 307.
" Pennecuik's Deseript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307. '" Baiamund.
180 OEIGINES [glen-holm.
UDti), at the distance of about seven miles, it terminates in the lofty ridge of Culter Fell. The
parish is now tjie south-eastern part of the parish of Broughton-with-Glenholm-and-Kilbucho.
The church, which was dedicated to Saint Cuthbert, bishop and confessor, is said to have been
originally dependent on that of Stobo.i In the year 1272, .John Fraser of Glenwym, clerk, gave
to the Austin canons of Scone the advowson of the church of Saint Cuthbert of Glenwym, in the
diocese of Glasgow, belonging to him, as he affirmed, of hereditary right, together with all claim,
temporal or spiritual, which he or his predecessors had to the church. The grant was confirmed,
in the same year, by Pope Gregory X.,^ but it does not seem to have taken effect. The benefice
is not included in the confirmations or rentals of the churches belonging to Scone, nor is there
any evidence of the abbey having ever exercised the right of patronage thus conveyed. It was
certainly a free parsonage before the end of the fifteenth century, when its possession was con-
tested between Master Thomas Lewis and Sir Alexander Simsone. The question was carried
before the Lords of Council, who, finding that Lowis produced no title beyond an instrument of
appeal (apparently to the Apostolic See,) while Simsone had letters of presentation by Our Sove-
reign Lord the King, ordered that the latter should have collation of the benefice from the ordinary
of the diocese in common form. The Lord Chancellor farther charged the lawyers who were of
counsel for Lowis (and who had protested against the competence of the lay tribunal,) that neither
he nor they should ' attempt to do aught in the court of Rome contrary to the acts of parliament,
under the pains contained in the same.'^
The church, with the village and mill, stood on the south side of the glen, not far from its
opening. The church lands, which were of the value of 46s. 8d., passed into lay hands after
the Reformation, and seem to have become a lay manor called Kirkhall.^
On the opposite or left bank of the stream is a place which, in the seventeenth century, retained
the name of Chapelhill.'' In the upper part of the dale are spots called Chapelgill and Glenkirk,^
both upon the right side of the water.
The rectory is rated in Baiamund, at J:iO ;'' and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at
XI 6, 13s. 4d. In the latter, the vicarage is valued at £3, 6s. 8d. At the Reformation, the
parsonage was reputed to be worth 110 marks, or £73, Gs. 8d.8 The benefice does not appear in
the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi.^
Gleuholm is first noticed in record about the beginning of the thirteenth century. ' Gillecrist the son
of Daniel at Glenwhym,' is one of the witnesses to the perambulation of the marches of Stobo about
the year 1200.'" The manor, which was of the old extent of i'SO,'' seems afterwards to have given
surname to the family who were its lords. ' SirNicholas of Gleynwim, rector of the church of Yetholm,'
is witness to charters of the lands of Stobo, by Mariot the daughter of Samuel, about the year 1 233.12
' Old Stat. Acct., vol. ill., pp. 3"29, 330, citing charter ^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 257, 258,
in the Wigton archives. Old Stat. Acct., vol. iv., p. 429. Retours. Map.
- Liber S. Trinitatis de Scon, pp. 83-85. ' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv. » BooU of Assumptions.
^ Act. Dom. Cone, pp. 307, 308. ' Regist. Glasg., p. lx.tiii.
■• Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 258. Re- '" Regist. Glasg., p. 89.
tours. " Extent of the shire of Peebles.
5 Retour, A. D. 1637. '- Regist. Glasg., pp. Ill, 142.
(fLENHOLM.] PAROCHIALES. 18]
In the year 1293, King Edward I. of England appointed Stephen of Glynwhym to be the guardian
of Magduf the son of Jlalcolra sometime Earl of Fife, pending his memorable appeal from the court
of King John Balliol and his barons to the justice of the Overlord of Scotland.' ' Esteuene de
Glenwhym del counte de Pebbles' swore fealty to King Edward I. on his subjugation of Scotland,
in the year 1296.^ He appears a few years afterwards, along with the sheriff of Tweeddale, as
witness to charters of the lands of Kingildoris, Hopcarton, and Hoprew, by Sir Symon Eraser
knight, the son and heir of Sir Symon Eraser deceased.^ ' Dene James Glenquhom' was a monk
of Kelso in the year 146G.-' The manor of Glenholm, it is said, belonged to the Douglases in the
year 1490.5
The lands of Mosfennan, which lie on the Tweed, held by themselves in the thirteenth century.
Between the years 1214 and 1249, William Purveys of Mospeunoc sold to the monks of Melrose
(who held the lands of Hopcarthen on the opposite bank of the Tweed,) for twenty shillings, a
right of way through the middle of his land of Mospennoc, for themselves and their men, as well
with their cattle as with their carriages ; and if it should happen that the accustomed road could
not be passed by reason of floods, then the monks had right to make themselves a way at another
place through the land next the water, whether the same were tilled or unfilled.^ John Eyr of
Mespennon swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296, for lands in the shire of Peebles.''
The lands of Gleukirk, in the years 1478 and 1484, belonged to George Portvvis or Porteous of
Glenkirk,* whose descendants possessed them in the beginning of the eighteenth century.'' In
the years 1534 and 1535, Malcolm lord Fleming had charters of the lands of Rachan and Glen-
cotho and Kilbocho ; and in the following century, the Earls of Wigton held in lordship half
the lands of Glenrusco, Logane, Mosfennan, Quarter, Chapel-gill, and Cardrone, with the
advowson of the church of Glenholme and its tithes.'" In the year 1625, Charles Geddes of
Rauchane was served heir to his father in the land of Rauchane of the old extent of £6, including
the half of the village and lands of Glenholme, in the twenty shilling land of Glenhigtane, the
forty shilling land of Glencotho, a fifteen shilling land of Quhitslaid, a five shilling land in
Glenkirk, the lordship of the forty shilling lands of Smailhope Wester, with pasture in the
common of Glenwholmshope.^'^ The Geddesses of the Rauchane were reputed the chiefs of their
name.'^ According to a doubtful tradition, the little heritage of Duck Pool was given by
King James V. (for service done to him in one of his adventures) to John Bertram, whose
descendants, claiming to be chiefs of their name, long possessed, it is said, a scanty remnant of
the royal bounty. i^
At the end of the last century the ruins of no fewer than six manor houses '■• were to be seen in
the parish, chiefly near the entrance of the strath, in the neighbourhood of the church. The old
tower of Cuttle-hill, the seat of the Geddesses of the Rauchan, stood on a holm at the foot of a
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 18. ' Ragman Rolls, p. 152.
^ Ragman Rolls, p. 152. * Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 81, 140.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 319. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 257.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 424. '" Retours. '^ Retours.
' Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 232. '- Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 258.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 214, 215. His seal shews a horn '* Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 259.
without anj other arms, (p. xxv.) '* Old Stat. Acct.
182 ORIGIN ES [skirling.
hill. The peel of Wrae is said to have been possessed by a branch of the same family : in the
beginning of the seventeenth century, it belonged to the Tweedies.'
There are several barrows in the parish, in one of which, near the confluence of the Tweed and
Biggar, a stone coffin was found, inclosing an urn and the skeleton of a man, with bracelets on
the arm bones. An eminence near the church bears the name of Gallowhill or Gallowknowe :
sepulchral remains have been found in its neighbourhood. There are vestiges in several places of
rude forts of stone or earth : the most remarkable bearing the name of M'Beth's Castle, is defended
by two concentric ditches and by as many walls.^ ' Symon the son of Malbeth' was sheriff of
Traquair, in the year 1184.3
At the military array, or weaponshawing, of the shire, held on the burgh muir of Peebles, in
the year 1627, the freeholders, who gave suit and presence from the parish of Glenholm, were
these : James Chisholm for my lord Earl of Wigton, well mounted himself, with seven horsemen
with lances and swords, dwelling on the said noble Earl's lands; the laird of Glenkirk, absent
himself, but four of his men present, well horsed with lances and swords ; .James Geddes of the
Rachan, well mounted with jack, steel-bonnet, sword and pistol, with five horsemen carrying
lances and swords ; Adam Gillies, parcener of Whitslaid, well mounted, with a lance and sword ;
William Brown of Logan, well mounted, with lance and sword, with a horseman who had no
weapons ; and William Tweedie the younger of Wrae, mounted, with a lance and sword, with a
horseman bearing the same arms.*
SKIRLING.
Scravelyn^ — Scravillyn" — Scraline" — Scralyne^ — Skraling" — Scraling."'
Deauery of Peebles." (Map, No. 77.)
This, the smallest parish in the shire, is bounded on the west by the Skirling or Candy burn,
H tributary of the Biggar, which divides it from Kilbucho on the south, while the Kirklawburn is
its limit on the east. The surface is undulating, but not hilly.
The parish church appears on record, for the first time, towards the end of the thirteenth
century. Pope Gregory X., by a bull dated at Leyden, on the fifth of April ] 275, appointed
Robert bishop of Dunblane to be judge in the complaint brought by the dean and chapter of
Glasgow against Master William of Lyndesay the archdeacon, and Master William Salsar the
oiRcial of Glasgow, for obstructing the course of the laudable freedoms and customs of Sarum,
according to which the cathedral church of Saint Kentigern had been ruled in times past.^' The
' Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. Acct. Pennecuik's Descript. ' A. D. 1362-3. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 26, no. 34.
..r Tweeddale. " A. D. 1379. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 144, no. 88.
- Old Stat. Acct. New Stat. Acct. " A. D. 1478. Act. Dom. Audit., p. 65. A. D. 1493.
' Regist. de Neubot., fol. vi. Act. Dom. Concil., pp. 285, 303, 314.
' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 303-307. '^ Taxat. Eccl. Scotic. sec. xvi.
= A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. 191. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 189, 190.
« A. D. 1299. Regist. Glasg., p. 215.
SKIRLING.] PAROCHIALES. 183
bishop, by a mandate dated at Mothil, on the Friday next before the feast of Saint Margaret the
Virgin (13. July), ordered the rural dean of Peebles and Lanark, to summon Lyndsay and Salsar
to appear before him in the parisii church of Stirling, on the Monday next after the feast of
Saint Luke the Evangelist (IS. October), there to answer to the matters preferred against them.
In obedience to the bishop's mandate, Yvan, the rural dean of Peebles and Lanark, repaired to
Eddleston, where Salsar was holding an archidiaconal chapter of the clergy, and there cited him
and Lindsay to appear at Stirling on the day appointed. This he did on the morrow of Saint Mary
Magdalene (23. .July) ; and on the vigil of Saint James (24. July), he made Lynd.say be cited a
second time ' at his own church at Scravelyn.'i It does not appear to be certain whether Scravelyn
was styled Lyndsay 's church in respect of his holding the benefice, or only because he chanced
to have his abode within the parish at the time. Nor is the issue of the proceedings recorded.
The benefice was a free parsonage in the gift uf the lord of the manor, which, until after the Wars
of the Succession, seems to have belonged to the Lyndesays. In the year 1335, King Edward III.,
in right of the lordship of the southern counties of Scotland, conceded to him by King Edward
Balliol, confirmed a charter by William of Coucy to his son William, of the manor of Scravelyn
in the shire of Peebles, with the advowson of the church, and many other lands, which the granter
had inherited from his mother, Christian of Lyndesay,- the heiress of a large portion of the
domains of the great house of Lyndesay.^
' Hugh, the chaplain of Scravillyn,' affixes his seal to a charter by John the lord of Dunsyer, the
son of Adam of Dunsyer, at Glasgow, on the Tuesday next before the feast of Saint Dunstan the
bishop, in the year 1299.* He may have been either the parson's curate, or the priest of a chantry
which was founded within the parish church, and was in the advowson of the lord of the manor.
In the year 1551-2, James Cokburne was served heir of his brother Sir William Cokburne
of Skirling knight, in the lands and barony of Skirling, with the patronage of the church of
Skirling, and of the chaplainry of the same.^
The church stood beside the castle, village, and mill, on the banks of the Skirling burn, which
springs from the Lady Well.*' There are ruins of a building, of unknown use, on the farm of
Kirklaw or Kirklandhill, in the south-west part of the parish.'
The rectory with the vicarage is rated in Baiamund, at £66, 1.3s. 4d;* in the Taxatio Ecclesiae
Scoticanae sec. xvi., at £5G, 13s. 4d;9 and in the Libellus Taxationum Eegni Scotiae, at
£16, 13s. 4d. They were reported at the Reformation, in the year 1561, to be let on lease for
the small sum of £l0.i"
The manor was of the old extent of £40.'' The Lyndesays, it has been seen, were its lords in
the thirteenth century. King Robert I. granted to William of Twedy certain tenements in
Scraveling which Gilbert Lindsay had forfeited.'^ These seem to have held of the lord of the
' Regist. Glasg., pp. ISO, I9l. ' New Stat. Acct. » Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 352. » Regist. Glasg., p. l.xxiii.
^ Lord Lindsay ^s Lives of the Lindsays, ad mii. "* Book of Assumptions.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 215. " Extent of the shire of Peebles.
* Retour, no. 8. '* Robertson's Index, p. 27, no. 10, where ' Striveling ' is
"i Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 262. erroneously printed for ' Scraveling.' Cf. p. 29, liji. nil.
184 OEIGINES [skirling.
barony, not of the crown in chief; for among the lost records of King Robert's reign, is a
' complaint of the lord of Skirling, upon William of Twedy, that he makes not suit and
service.' 1 The lord of Skirling was doubtless Sir John of Monfode knight, to whom the
same king granted the whole barony of Scrauelyne, with the advowson of the church, and
the lands of Robertstoun, Braidwood, YulesheiUs, and Hevedis in Clydesdale.^ His daughter,
Margaret of Monfode, being in her widowhood, gave to a chaplain serving in the church of Dun-
manyne (in the deanery of Linlithgow and diocese of Saint Andrews,) a yearly rent of nine merks
due to her from the lands of Hopkelloche by James of Tuedi, with two merks yearly from her own
lands of Scraliue ;^ and the grant was confirmed by King David II. in the year 13G2-3. She died
before the year 1.380, leaving by her marriage with Alexander of Cokbum, a son William of
Cokburn ; and by her marriage with Walter of Cragy,'' a son John of Cragy, who died without
issue, and a daughter Margaret of Cragy, who became the wife of Sir John Stewart knight. The
division of the heritage of Margaret of Monfode, and her son John of Cragy, was long disputed
before the King and his council ; but at length, in the year 1379, it was determined that William
of Cokburn should have the whole barony of Scralyne, with the advowson of the church, tenand-
ries, and services of free tenants, mills, multures, and their sequels, as freely as Sir John of
Monfode, his grandfather, held them in the time of King Robert of illustrious memory, together
with the whole land of the Heuidis (the Heads in Carluke parish,) which was aforetime in the
barony of Bradwod in the shire of Lanark, but was now united and annexed to the barony of
Scralyne in the shire of Peebles, to be held of the crown for the service of three broad arrows
yearly in name of blench ferme. Failing issue of the body of William of Cokburne, the lands
were to pass to his brother Edward of Cokburne, and the heirs of his body, whom failing, to his
sister Agnes, and the heirs of her body, whom failing, to Margaret of Cragy, and her heirs what-
soever.5 The manor remained with the knightly family of the Cockburns until the seventeenth
century .s In the year 1478, the Lords Auditors of Parliament found that Walter Tuedy of
Drummelliour should restore to Master Adam of Cokburne of Skraling, a cup of silver double gilt,
having a foot or pedestal and a lid or cover, which Cokburne had laid in pledge to him for twenty
marks.' Sir William Cokburne of Skraling knight, in the year 1493, sued Thomas Middilmast of
Grevistoun (to whom he had given his sister Margaret in marriage) for the restoration of three
and twenty score of sheep.* In the year 1513, the Lords of Council ordered that William
Cockburn of Skraling should restore the goods following, which had been escheated to Our Lord
the King, and had by him been bestowed upon Mathew Campbell, but were afterwards taken
away by Cokburn : that is to say, three ' verdour' beds, and an arrass bed, three pairs of
sheets, a board (table) cloth of dornwik (diaper), six smocks of the same, a board cloth of
linen, a feather bed with a bolster, four cods (pillows), two ' verdour' beds, a pair of fustian
blankets, a ruff and curtains, two pairs of sheets, a pair of blankets of ' smal quhyte,' a
' Robertson's Index, p. 29, lin. ult. " Robertson's Index, p. 66, no. 2.
2 Robertson's Index, p.24,nn. 10, II. Reg. Mag. Sig., * Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 144, no. 88. « Retours.
144 no. 88. ' -A^"'- Do™- Audit., p. 65.
' 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 26, no. 34. " Act. Dom. Cone, pp. 285, 303.
KiRKURn.] PAROCHIALES. 185
f'eatber bed, and two saddles, with their ' ropalingis,' estimated in all to be worth thirty-five
pounds.'
The castle (the vestiges of which, half a century ago, showed its considerable extent) stood in a
bog or morass, which was crossed by a bridge of stone.^ It was demolished by gunpowder, by the
Regent Murray, on the twelfth of June 1 568,3 because its lord. Sir James Cockburne, had
espoused the fortunes of Queen Mary, for whom, at that time, he held the castle of Edinburgh.''
In the Mount-hill, a little to the east of Skirling, there was found, about the middle of the seven-
teenth century, in a mossy turf, a parcel of gold.^ Nortii of the village is an eminence called the
Gallow-law.
'The kirk town' was a burgli of barony in the seventeenth century. A yearly fair, held in it
of old on the fifteenth of September,'' being the octave of ' the latter Lady-day of harvest, which
is the birth of Our Lady,'" indicates, doubtless, that the church was dedicated to the Blessed
Virgin Mary, whose name was borne also by the fountain in which the Skirling burn has its
beginning.
When the array of Tweeddale was gathered to the weaponshawing on the burgh muir of
Peebles, in the year 1627, only one freeholder seems to have owed suit from this parish, namely,
Sir John Hamilton of Skirling knight, who being absent himself was represented by his bailie,
James Cokburne, accompanied by certain horsemen (how many is not stated,) armed with lances
and swonls, and four jacks.^
KIRKURD.
Ecclesia de Orda^— Ecclesia de Horda^"— Orde"— Horde^^— Urde"— Kyrk-
hurde" — Kirkiirde" — Kyrkvi-d."^ Deanery of Peebles. (Maji, No. 78.)
The Tarth, a tributary of the Lyne water, washes this parish on the north, dividing it from
Linton and Newlands. The surface, though hilly, is pleasantly diversified. It rises towards the
southern boundary into a ridge called Hell's Cleugh, about 2100 feet above the level of the sea,
having a cairn called Pyked Stane on its summit, where the marches of Stobo, Broughton, and
Kirkurd meet.
It has been conjectured that Kirkurd is to be identified with the Treverquyrd, where the memor-
' Robertson's Pari. Rec, p. 538. "> A. D. 11S6. Regist. Glasg., p. SS.
- Old Stat. Acct. " Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., pp. 89, 90.
'■' Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 133. '- A. D. 129G. Ragman Rolls, p. IS'-'.
■■ Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 306. " A. D. 1306— A. D. 1329. Robertson's Index, p. 24,
^ Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 26*2. no. 2.
« Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 262. '■' A. D. 1382. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 163, no. 11.
• Adam King's Kallendar, 1588. Kalend. Aberd. '= A. D. 1458-9. Ch. in Hay's Vindic. of Eliz. More, p.
" Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304, 305. 79. A. D. 1479. Act. Dom. Audit., p. 94.
» A. D. 1170— A. D. 1181. Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 43,51. "= Taxat. Eccl. Scotic. sec. xvi.
VOL. I. 2 A
lS(i ORIGINES [kirkuhd.
able inquest of Prince David of Cumbria, about the year 1116, found that the see of Glasgow pos-
sessed a church and a carucate of land.^ It certainly belonged to the successors of Saint Kenti-
gern, from an early period. The church of Orde was confiruied to Bishop Engelram, by Pope
Alexander III., in the year 1170;^ and to Bishop Joceline, by the same Pontiff, in the year
1178 ;3 by Pope Lucius III., in the year llSl;^ and by Pope Urban III., in the year 1186.''
In the following century, it was bestowed by the see of Glasgow upon the Hospital of Soltre.
Bishop William of Bondington, in the year 1255, granted to the brethren of the church of the
Holy Trinity of Soltre, the church of Orde, to be held by them for their own proper uses.'' It
continued to be thus appropriated until the year 1462, when, along with the other endowments of
Soltre, it was transferred to the collegiate church of the Holy Trinity beside Edinburgh, founded
by Mary of Gueldres, the widowed queen of King James II.'' After the appropriation of the
benefice, the cure of souls was served by a vicar pensioner.
The ancient church stood about half a mile to the west of the present one, within what is now
the park of Kirkurd house (or Castle Craig,) where its ruins and cemetery -were to be seen at
the end of the last century. A plentiful spring flows beside it ; and in the neighbourhood are two
mounds or barrows, the one called The Castle, the other The Law, surrounded by an irregular
dyke or parapet.*'
From the bull of the year 1186, by which Pope Urban III. confirms the church of Horde to
the see of Glasgow, it would seem to have had a dependent chapel at a spot called Munmaban.^
On the Dean burn, iu the south-west of the parish, is a place named the Mount, in the neigh-
bourhood of which there have been found an urn containing bones, and a stone coffin containing
bones, weapons of flint, and a ring. A considerable way to the north is a circle of standing stones
called the Ilarestanes, and near them are spots called Kirkdean and Temple lands.^" The lands of
the Knights Hospitallers of Saint John, and certain other ecclesiastical lands in the parish, were
of the extent of three shillings, and had fifteen soumes of grass in the common pasture.^i
In Baiamund's Roll (if we are to suppose that its Kirkboyde is written in error for Kirkurd,)
the rectory is rated at £53, 6s. 8d. ; the vicarage, at £2(>, 13s. 4d.i2 In the Taxatio Ecclesiae
Scoticanae sec. xvi., the rectory is valued at £45, .5s.,i2 and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni
Scotiae, at £6, 13s. 4d. The vicarage, which is estimated in the Libellus at £13, 6s. 8d., was
let, in the year 1561, for £20."
Between the years 1208 and 1214, the manor of Orde belonged to Sir Robert of London (the
bastard son of King William the Lion,) under whom it was held by ' William the son of Geoffrey,
lord of Orde.'is Adam of Horde and Thomas of Ladyorde, of the county of Peebles, swore fealty to
King Edward I. in the year 1296.1^ But the territory seems to have been divided from an early
' Regist. Glasg., p. 5. " Regist. Glasg., p. ,'55.
= Rogist. Glasg., p. 23. '" Old Stat. Acct.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 43. " Retours.
* Regist. Glasg., p. SO. '-' Regist. Glasg., p. l.\iv.
> Regist. Glasg., p. 55. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. l.\xiii.
« Lib. S. Trinitatis de Soltre. " Book of Assumptions.
' Foundationcharter, printed in Maitland's Hist, of Edinb. ''' Regist. Glasg., p. 90.
'• Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 201, '202. ■ '" Ragman Rolls, p. 152.
KiRKURD.] PAROOHIALES. 187
period. Before the year 122", Walter Miirdach gave certain lands at Orde to the Clugniac monks
of Paisley. The grant was confirmed by Pope Ilonorius III. ; and the lands were included in the
jurisdiction of regality which the abbey obtained from King Robert III. and King Jame.s III.i
King Robert I. granted to John of Craik a bounding charter of the half of the barony of Urde,
which he received from Edward of Cockburu in marriage.^ In the year 1379, King Robert II.
gave a charter to Peter of Cokburne, the son and heir of Peter of Cokburne, of the lands of Henri-
land, and the lands in the township of Bothill, and the lands of Kyrkhurde in the township of
the same.3 Great part of the manor was about the same time possessed by the Scotts, who appear
as landowners in Tweeddale at an early date. 'Adam le Scot' held lands in the neighbouring
parish of Linton, in the end of the twelfth or in the beginning of the thirteenth century.* ' Walter
leScot' swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 129G, for lands in the shire of Peebles.' Walter,
the son and heir of Robert Scott, had from King Robert II., in the year 1390, a charter, changing
the tenure of his lands and barony of Kirkurd from ward to blench.^ For about a century after-
wards his descendants were styled of Kirkurd ; and the manor continued to be numbered with the
great possessions of the Earls of Buccleuch until after the Restoration.' In the year 1434, John of
Geddes, laird of the half of Ladyhurd, resigned all that land, with its pertinents, into the hands of
his overlord, Wat Scott, lord of Morthinyston, who thereupon granted it anew to ' ane honest man,
William of Geddes.'* In the year 1 479, ^Margaret Somerville, the wife of John Lindsay of Cokburne,
deceased, and .John Lindsay, his son, sued John Lindsay of Cowantoune and Master .James Lindsay,
parson of Cowantoun (Covington,) for recovery of certain charters of the lands of Kirkurtl, belong-
ing to the said -John Lindsay of Cokburne, deceased. The parson of Cowantoun not appearing in
court, and his possession of the charters being proved, the Lords Auditors of Parliament ordained
' that letters be written to his ordinary the Bishop [o( Glasgow,] exhorting and praying him to
compel the said Master James, by his spiritual authority, to deliver the said evidentis (charters) to
the said Margaret and her son.'^ Kirkurd and Ladyurd, with ' tenant and teuandries,' were of
the old extent of £40.^"
No freeholder from this parish seems to have boon present at the weaponshawing of tlie cnunty
in the year 1G27.'^
' Regist. de Passelet., pp. 410, 7-, 91. ' Retours.
- Robertson's Inde.x, p. 24, no. *2. " Orig. Chart, at Castle Craig.
■' Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 163, no. 11. = Act. Dom. Audit., p. 94.
< Regist. Glasg., pp. 127, 128. '" E.\tent of the sliire of Peebles.
* Ragman Rolls, p. 144. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-;i07.
'■ Chart, penes Ducem de Buccleuch, quoted by Doug-
las in his Peerage, p. 100.
188 ORIGINES [west linton.
WEST LINTON.
Lyntuuruderic' — Lintunrutheric' — Lintun Rvderick^ — Lyntunruthri* — Lin-
tunrotlieri' — Lyntourotherick"— Lintunruthuri" — Linton RotherP — Lyn-
ton Rothrig'— Lynton'"— Lyntoun." Deanery of Peebles." (Map, No. 79-)
This territory is the upper and larger portion of the vale of the Lyne, a tributary of the Tweed.
It is for the most part hilly and moorland, especially towards the north, where the Lyne, the
northern Esk, and the Medwyn have their rise almost in the same ridge. The first of these
.streams traverses the parish from north to south, receiving the Pollentarf or the West Water, on
the one hand, and the Cairn burn on the other. The second flows along the north-eastern march
for a considerable way, and then turns towards Penycuick ; while the last, dividing its waters
about four miles from their source, pours one stream through Walston and Carnwath into the
Clyde, and sends another, under the name of the Tarth, through the western borders of Linton into
the Lyne. There is a small loch on the lands of Slipperfield.
Nothing is known of the Roderick, whose name was bestowed on this parish, before the middle
of the twelfth century, to distinguish it from the parishes of Lynton in Teviotdalei^ and Lynton in
Lothian. This Linton in Tweeddale appears to have been one of the earliest possessions of the
Cumins. Between the years 1 1 52 and 1 159, Richard Cumin (the second in Scotland of a race which
rose within little more than a century to a height of power such as no other family in the land had
ever reached before, or attained in any after time,)'^ gave to the monks of Saint Mary of Kelso, the
church of Lyntunruderic, with all its rights, and half a carucate of land in the township, for the
souls' rest of his lord the Earl Henry, and of his own son John, whose bodies were buried at Kelso,
on condition that he himself and Hextild his wife, and their children, should be received into the
brotherhood of the convent, and be made partakers of its spiritual benefits.''' The grant was con-
firmed by King Malcolm the Maiden in the year 1159 ;^^ by King William the Lion, between the
years 1195 and 1199 j'^ and twice again at other periods of his reign ;i^ by Joceline bishop of
Glasgow, between the years 1175 and 1199 ;'* by Bishop Walter, in the year 1232 ;19 and by Pope
Innocent IV., between the years 1243 and 1254.^" About the same time that Richard Cumin m.-ide
' A. D. 1152 — A.D.I 159. Lib. de Calchou, p. 22G. age of Linton in the deanery of Peebles, with the parsonage
- A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou, p. VI. of Linton in the deanery of Teviotdale. Cf. Caledonia,
•' A. D. 1160— A. D. 1164. Lib. de Calchou, p. SSo. vol. ii., pp. 192, 951.
■■ A. D. 1 175— A. D. 1 199. Lib. de Calchou, p. 319. '" O. Buchanan. Rer. Scotic. Hist., lib. viii , cap. xxx,
5 A. D. 1195— A. D. 1199. Lib. de Calchou, p. 316. '* Lib. de Calchou, p. 226.
« A. D. 1165- A. D. 1214. Lib. de Calchou, p. 14. '= Lib. de Calchou, p. vi.
^ A. D. 1232. Lib. de Calchou, p. 3.32. '« Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
' A. D. 1243— A. D. 1254. Lib. de Calchou, p. 351. '' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 14, IG.
'■> Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calchou, p. 472. '" Lil). de Calchou, p. 319.
'" A. D. 141 1. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 248, no. 11. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229. .^32.
" Baiamund. -" Lib. de Calchou, p. 351.
'- Chalmers has in two places confounded the vicar-
WEST LINTON.] PAROCHIALES. 189
his charter, another lurd who claimed a right in the manor, Uodin, granted the same church of
Lintuu Ruderick to the monks of Kelso, with its tithes and offerings and the church land, and
the tenth part of the whole land of the territory of Lintun Ruderick. The grant was confirmed
by Herbert bishop of Glasgow, between the years 1160 and 1164 j^ and the benefice remained
with the monastery until the Reformation, together with ' the fourlandis of Lyntowne,' which, about
the year 1567, yielded a yearly rent of four pounds.- The cure was served by a vicar. In the
year 1256-7, 'Richard the chaplain, some time vicar of Linton Rotheric,' was presented to the
vicarage of Peebles by William bishop of Glasgow.^
The church, with its burying ground, stood on the bank of the Lyne, at the lower end of a
plain called Linton Green, on the west side of the village. An extensive meadow on the opposite
side of the hainlet bore the name of ' the Linton crofts.' When the church was taken down in
the years 1781-2, it was seen to have been built in part of the remains of an older fabric, and in
one of the walls there were found stones on which a cross and shears were sculptured i& relief.*
Between the years 1233 and 1249, Christian, the daughter of Sir Adam the son of Gilbert
( who held the township of Hotun, of Adam the son of Adam the son of Richer,") being then
in her widowhood, for the souls of herself, of Sir Adam Fitz-Gilbert her father, of Ydonea her
mother, of Sir Henry her son and heir, his wife and their children, of Sir Walter Cumyn, of
Sir Alexander earl of Buchan, of Sir John Cumyn, of Gamelin parson of Kelbechoc, and Mariot
his sister, and of Gilbert the parson of Kelbechoc, gave all her land of Ingolistun, with all its
rights (reserving only to the men of Blyth, with their cattle, the easement near the marches
beside the water, which they were wont to have in the days of Adam the Scot and William the
Bald (Willelmi calui) of good memory,) to the chapel of Saint Mary on the same land, for the
maintenance of three chaplains (to be presented by the granter and her heirs,) of whom one was to
celebrate daily the mass of the Holy Ghost, the second was to say mass for the faithful departed, and
the third was to perform the mass appointed for the day.** No farther notice of this chapelry is
found. There was at Ingistoun, which lies at the southern end of the parish, on the bank of the
Tarth or Medwyn, about the middle of the last century, the remains of a manor place, with an
avenue of old trees, opposite to which was a little conical knoll, about forty feet in height, called
' The Law.''
Below the village, about half a mile, is a piece of ground, on the bank of the Lyne, called The
Temple Land ; ' and as the brae washeth away, by the force of the under-running floods,' Dr.
Pennecuik writes, in the year 1715, ' there are to be seen the ends of many coffins of broad flag-
stones close joined together. These upon opening, I found the scull, legs, arms and thigh bones
of people ; but when and upon what account these bodies have been buried here, after such a
manner, none can positively determine, there being no appearance of any church, chapel, or
churchyard, nearer than Lintoun.'*
' Lib. de Calehou, p. .335. = Regist. Glasg., pp. 67-G9, 72.
- Lib. de Calehou, p. 491. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 1-27, 128.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 1()4. ' Peniiecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 19G, 197.
* Old Stat. Acct. 3 Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. lb'2.
190 ORIGINES [west linto.v.
Still farther to tlie south, following the coui-se of the Lyne, is a place called Spittlehaugh, beside
which is a jiark called Chapel hill, where several stone coffins have been found, denoting, perhaps,
that here of old stood an Hospital and a chapel. A neighbouring spring, which bears the name
of Paul's Well, probably preserves the name of the Apostle under whose invocation they were
placed.!
The rectory, about the year 1300, yielded to the monks of Kelso twenty merks yearly.- In
the year 1567, it is entered in their rental as let for thirty-six pounds.^ "Walter Balfour the vicar,
in the year 1561, reported that it was valued in the old rental of Kelso, at £36, 13s. 4d., or
thereby ; that it was leased to him for £100 ; but that he estimated it as worth no more than £80,
and had let it for that sum to the parishioners for the year 1560.'' The vicarage is rated in Baia-
mund's Roll, at £26, 13s. 4d. ;5 and in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi., at £40, 5s.*^
It was let in the year 1561, for £43, lOs.'' The Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, values the
vicarage at £13, 6s. 8d., and the parsonage at the same sum.
The Cumins are the first lords of the manor known to record. Between the years 1165 and
1190, Richard Cumin, with the consent of Hestild his wife and of his heirs, gave to the Augus-
tinians of the Holy Rood at Edinburgh, the whole land of Sleparisfield, by these marches : ' From
tiie head of Kingseteburn (Kingseat-hill-burn,) as it descends into the Line, and as the Line
descends to Biggeresford, and so by the high road to the next burn beside the Cross, and as that
burn descends into Pollentarf, as Pollentarf descends to the great moss (White Moss,) and so by
the great moss to Alreburne, and as Alreburne ascends to the west of Menedicte (Slendick hill,)
and so to the steads of the old sheilings, and so to the Cat stone (lapidem Catti,) and so to the
head of Pollentarf, and so to Kingesseteburne.' The charter, which was witnessed by ' Helyi the
steward of Lintun,' gave the canons liberty of building a mill, and declared them exempt from all
service, custom, and demands, either of the granter and his heirs, or of the King and his bailifs.*
The grant was confirmed by the donor's son William Cumin, and subsequently by David of
Lyndesay, who appears to have succeeded the Cumins in the lordship of this territory about the
middle of the thirteenth century.^ The canons of Holyrood, before the year 1300, compounded
with the monks of Kelso for the great tithes of Slaperfelde, by a yearly payment of one merk.*"
The barony of Linton was in the gift of the crown in the reign of King Robert L, who granted
a charter to John of Logan, of the ten pound land of Lyntoun Rotherikis.^' The same King
gave to the same John of Logan another charter of certain lands of Lintonrotherikis, and gave
at the same time, to James lord of Douglas, a grant of the lands of Sonderland in the barony of
Hawick, and a charter of confirmation of Lintonrotherikis.^^ Logan, doubtless, held of the
Douglas. In the year 1374, King Robert II. confirmed to Sir James of Douglas of Dalkeith
knight, and to James of Douglas his son, the whole barony of Lynton Rotheryk in the shire of
' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 170. " Book of Assumptions.
- Lib. de Calcliou, p. 472. " Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 210, 211.
^ Lib. de Calohou, p. 493. " Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 211, 212.
* Book of Assumptions. "' Lib. de Calchou, p. 473.
5 Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv. " Robertson's Inde.\, p. l.'j, no. 2.
" Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii. '- Robertson's Index, p. 27, nn. 7, 8.
WEST LINTON-.] PAROCHIALES. 191
Peebles, which the Knight of Dalkeith had resigned in the King's hands.i In the year 1411, Sir
James of Douglas knight, lord of Dalkeith, gives to his son Sir James of Douglas of Roberton
knight, the lands of Stanypethe and Baldewynysgill, lying of old in the harony of Lynton, and
now in the bai'ony of Dalkeith, in contentment of a twenty mark land which the lord of Dalkeith
had promised, by a letter under his seal in time past, to give to the Knight of Roberton. The
charter which reserved to the granter the escheats of tenants, and courts of life and limb, was
confirmed by the Regent Albany in the year 1411.2 Jijg lands and barony of Lyntoun, which
with Newlands, were of the old extent of £40,^ continued with the Douglasses of Dalkeith until
after the Reformation.'' They had vassals under them. In the year 1 377-8, James of Douglas
lord of Dalkeith gave to Adam Forster the land of Fayrelehope in the barony of Lyntonrothrok,
which Hugh Fraser laird of Lovat had resigned.^
The ancient village of Linton was erected into a burgh of regality in the reifn of Kiu"
Charles I.^ There were, from an early period, vills or hamlets at Ingiston and Blyth. The
latter, in the beginning of the last century, was still known as ' the town of Blyth." On a hill in
its neighbourhood, called Green Castle, there are vestiges of a circular fort.''
On the lands of Carlops is a deep and narrow glen, which seems to have been fortified of old,
and to have been a pass of importance. It would appear to be the ' Karlynglippis' spoken of by
Andrew of Wyntoun and John of Fordun, as one of the marches of the territory conceded to the
English sovereign by King Edward Balliol, in the year 1346.* In the parliament which was
held at Perth on the 11th of March 1423-6, it was complained to the Lords Auditors of Causes,
by David i\Ienyhes of Bogry, that Sir James of Douglas, lord of Dalketh, the overlord of the
lands of Karlinlippis, which Menyhes had possessed in peace for twelve years and more, had, in
the vassal's absence, made them be ' recognosced,' and had thereupon given them in possession to
a certain Alan of Erskyne in right of his wife, against law, and to the no small hurt of the coni-
plainer. The Lords Auditors having fully heard the cause, gave for sentence that the lands of
Karlinglippis should, without any delay, be ' recognosced' in the hands of the lord of Dalketh,
and should then be delivered in pledge to Menyhes as their lawful possessor.^ They belontred, in
the seventeenth century, to IMenzies of Weems, in Athol, by whom they were sold to a family of
the name of Burnet.^'
At the weaponshawing or muster of the shire, in the year 1627, no freeholder of the parish of
Linton seems to have been present.'"
' Regist. Mag. Sig., ]i. 140, no. 7.3. » Wyntownis Cronykil, book viii., cli. .\1 J. Forduni
-' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. '248, no. 11. SeoticIironicon,lib. xiv., cap. v. Lord Hailes' Annals, vol.
■' Extent of the shire of Peehlcs. ij., p. 220.
■* Robertson's Pari. Rec, pp. 763-765. = Regist. de Neubot., fol. 7, ad init.
5 Charter printed in Anderson 's Hist, of Erasers, p. 4(). '" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 114-117.
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 158. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307.
■ Pennecuik's Descript, of Twi eddale, p. 199.
192 ORIGINES [newlands.
NEWLANDS.
Neulandis in Tweeddale' — Newlandys' — Newlandis.^ Deanery of Peebles.^
(Map, No. 80.)
The upper part of this parish is watered by the Dead burn (so named from its sluggish and
sullen nature,) which rising in the Cress-well flows in a south-westerly course into the Lyne,
having on the north-east a range of hills called the Kelty heads. The lower half is traversed by
the Lyne itself, and its tributaries, the Flemington-mill-burn, and the Tarth.
The name of this parochial territory indicates its comparatively recent origin, and it does not
appear in record until the beginning of the fourteenth century. By a charter dated on the feast
of the Seven Brothers (10. July,) in the year 1317, John of Grahame the father (apparently
the lord of Dalkeitli,) gave to the monks of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline the right of patron-
age of tlie church of Neulandis in Tweeddale, with its lands and other rights.* It is doubtful if
this grant took effect ; for though in the Register of the Monastery^ there is a deed of the beginning
of the sixteenth century, presenting Master R. of Wynnerstane to the rectory of the church of
Newland (there said to be in the diocese of Saint Andrews,) it appears from other records that
the advowson of the benefice remained with the lords of the manor. In the year 1475, Pope
Sixtus IV., on the petition of the patron, -James earl of Morton, erected the benefice of the parish
church of Neulandis, in the diocese of Glasgow, into a prebend of the collegiate church of Saint
Nicholas at Dalkeith, appointing the cure of souls to be served by a perpetual vicar, who was to
have a suitable share of the fruits of the living, and was to be presented, together with the canon
or prebendary, by the Earl and his successors. His admission and collation lay with the diocesan ;
the institution of the canon, with the provost of the collegiate church.^ A cliarter by Queen
Mary to -James earl of ]Morton, in the year 1564, of the barony of Newlandis, with the advowson
of its church, was ratified by parliament, in the year 1567.^
The church, which stood among lofty ash trees, upon the bank of the Lyne, about a mile below
the manor place of Romanno, showed tokens of antiquity in the middle of the last century. It
had an aisle built early in the seventeenth century by John Murray, the founder of the family of
Stanhope, which had here its burial place.^
In Baiamund's Roll, the rectory is rated at £160 ;^ and in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec.
XVI., at £136;!* these high estimates marking probably a late valuation of the tithes consequent
on a recent erection of the parish. The benefice is taxed at £40, in the Libellus Taxationum
Regni Scotiae : it was let, at the Reformation, for 200 merks, or £133, 6s. Sd.^'
' A. D. 1317. Regist. de Dunferm., p. 236. « Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 200-204.
^ A. D. 1374. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 140, no. 73. ' Robertson's Pari. Rec, pp. 763-765.
3 Baiamuud. ^ Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 182-136.
* Regist. de Dunferm., pp. 236, 237. " Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
5 Regist. de Dunferm., pp. 403, 404. "> Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii. " Book of Assumptions.
NEWfANDs.] PAEOCHIALES. 193
The teiritory seems to have been divided from an early period. In the middle of the twelfth
century, Philip of Euermele, Euermer, or A^ermer, gave to the canons of the Holy Rood at Edinburgh,
acarucateof landin the fiefof Rothmaneie(Rumanach,Romanno,) with pasture for a thousand sheep.i
The grant was confirmed by King Malcolm the Maiden, in the year 1164-5, and by King William
the Lion, between the years 1165 and 1171.^ Philip of Euermel, or Vermeles, the second of that
name, between the years 1189 and 1199, gave and confirmed to the same canons the whole land
which they held of his fiitber in Romanoch, and cultivated by themselves or their men, to the fullest
extent that they held the same on any one day or night in tiie time of his father. Moreover, in
increase of the gift, he gave them the wiiole laud lying next to their own land on the north, stretching
along the same in breadth to the marches of the donor's land and of Linton ; together also with the
whole land lying next to the land of the canons on the south, stretching along the same in length to
the marches of the donor's land. He gave them also right of common pasture over all Romanoch for
a thousand sheep and sixty cattle, and for their own stud, and for the stock of their men dwelling
in the land ; and if it chanced that they had no sheep there, he granted that they might ha^e a
hundred cattle in place of a thousand sheep, or at the rate of one cow in place of every ten sheep
short of a thousand ; and if they bad no stud there, then in place of every mare they might have
a. cow. He granted also that they themselves or their men might till the new land thus given to
them, like the rest of their land, wherever they were able and willing ; and he bound himself and
his heirs to keep them, their men, and cattle free for ever from all service, aid, or demand, except
that, when they came to his mill to grind, they should give a sixteenth part, in contentment of all
other mill dues.^ The charter was confirmed, between the years 1223 and 1227, by the donor's
son, Ralph of Euermel, or Vermel, who also added to the grant, and ratified and confirmed the
exchange which the canons of Holyrood had made in the year 1223'' with the monks of New-
bottle, of the land of Romanoch for the land of Muntlouen (Muntlounes, Munt Loudyan.)^
The Cistercians of Newbottle obtained lands in the parish in the reign of King Malcolm the
Maiden, when Philip of Euermele or Vermer, with consent of Philip, his son and heir, in exchange
for another land which be and his father had given them in Romanoch, gave to them that land
in Rumanak which Hugh of Paduynan and his son Reginald held of the granter's father, by
these marches : ' From the Gallow-hill, as the way passes by the Harestan to the burn of
Cadcalenoch, and as that burn descends into the wood of Derelech, and along the march between
the said wood and the moss to the well which is called the head of Peblis, and thence by the
march between the firm land and the moss towards Lecbernard, and as the said moss turns towards
the north and a certain well strype descends at Sterneduft, and thence across northwards to the
marches of Penykoc, and thence westward to the marches of Lynton, and thence southwards by
the peat-moss above the hill, near the land which Radulph the priest held, to the Gallow-hill.' ^
The charter was confirmed by Pope Innocent III. in the year 1203 ; by King William the Lion
' Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 18. ten ' Mirabilis concessio.' It was certainly a bountiful
- Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 24. gift.
^ Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, pp. 215, 216. • Regist. de Neub.. * Regist. de Neub., fol. .xxviii.
fol. xxix. On the leaf of the latter Register, on which ^ Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 217. Regist. de Neub., fol. xxix.
this grant is engrossed, the convent scribe has writ- ^ Regist. de Neub., fol. xxviii.
194 ORIGINES [newlands.
lietween the years llo'j aud ]21^ ; and by King Alexander II. in tbe year 1224.' Between the
years 1223 and 1227, Philip of Euermele the younger, lord of Romanoch, confirmed to the Cis-
tercians of Newbottle all the lands which they held of his ancestors in the fief of Romanoch, and
ratified the exchange which they had made with the canons of Holyrood, for the removal of
disputes as to pasturage which had arisen between the two houses, and were not finally deter-
mined until the year 122.3.^ AVhat the lands were which the latter received from the old lords
of Romanoch does not more precisely appear j^ but a vestige of the conditions under which they
were held survived the year 1790, in the thirlage of certain lands, ' to the extent of the six-
teenth of all the oats raised, horse corn, and the seed sown on the farm, only excepted,''' a descrip-
tion in which it is easy to recognise the obligation imposed by Philip of Euermele six hundred
years before : ' cum ad molendinum meum veneriut ibi ad sextumdecimum vas molent sine aliqua
molendini operatione.'s The possessions of the monks of Newbottle evidently spread over most
of the upper part of the parish. They had a grange and a mill on their lands.
The Euernieles seem to have been succeeded in the lordship of Romanno by the Grahames of
Dalkeith. The lands were in ward of the crown, in the year 1265, when they yielded 43s. 4d.
to the sherifl" of Traquair.^ The grant of the advowson of the church by John of Grahame, in
the year 1317, has already been spoken of. King David II. granted to William of Douglas a
charter of the lands of Newlands and Kilbothok, resigned by John Graham of Dalkeith," whose
heiress Douglas is said to have married.* King Robert II., in the year 1 374, confirmed to Sir
James of Douglas of Dalkeith knight, and to James of Douglas his son, the barony of Kyl-
bethok and of Newlandys;^ and with their descendants the lands continued until after the Refor-
mation.'" In the tax-roll of the shire, Newlands, together with Linton, was rated at £40 of old
extent.^'
Certain portions of Romanno, at the end of the thirteenth or beginning of the fourteenth
century, belonged to the Lyndesays. In the year 1335, King Edward III., in right of the lord-
ship of the southern shires of Scotland, conceded to him by King Edward Balliol, confirmed a
charter by William of Coucy to his son AVilliam, of ' the manor of Scravelyn (Skirling,) and all
its lands and tenements in Romannok, in the shire of Peebles," with many other domains which
the elder Coucy inherited from his mother. Christian of Lyndesay, the wife of Sir Ingelram de
' Regist. de Neub., foil, xxvii, xxviii, 1. removing doubts ; also a cbarter of Edward of Wittelle ;
- 'Regist. de Neub., foil, xxviii, xxix, xxx. also a charter of Alexander the First [l. the Second] for
^ At the foot of that leaf of the Register of Newbottle, the canons [of Holyrood] ; also a perambulation of the
on which the last charter of Romanno is engrossed, the marches for the monks [of Newbottle] at the King's com-
seribe of the convent has written the following note : ^ It mand.' Reg. de Neub., fol. xxx.
is to be remembered, that besides what is written in this ■■ Old Stat. Acct.
book, there are seven cliarters touching the business of •'' Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 216.
Romanoch, namely, a charter of Philip [of Euermel] the "^ Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. SI*.
second, in favour of the monastery [of Newbottle], as to ' Robertson's Index, p. 54, no. 1.
the marches, which are there fully dealt with ; also a '" Godscroft's Hist, of Doug., p. 81.
charter of the same [Philip of Euermel], regarding the ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 140, no. 73.
controversy and concord between him and the canons [of '" Robertson's Pari. Rec, pp. 763-765.
Holyrood] ; also a charter of King William, for the canons ' ' Extent of the shire of Peebles.
[of Holyrood] ; also a charter of Radulph of Euermel, for
NEWI.ANDS.] PAROCHIALES. 195
Gynes.' The same or another portion of the territory seems not long afterwards to iiave been
annexed to the earldom of Douglas. In the year 1389, King Robert II. granted to Archibald
Douglas lord of Galloway, a charter of the lordship of Douglas, of the Forest of Ettrick, Lauder-
dale, Romanok, and many other lands.^ Dr. Pennecuik, whose father married the heiress of
the lands, speaks of the Romaunos of that Ilk as flourishing until about the year 1510, when
their male heirs, he says, came to an end, and a daughter carried the inheritance to the Slurrays.^
They held probably of the church. There seem to have been other subvassals at Ilalmyre (which
was an eight pound land of old extent,) at Caldcoats, and probably at Scotstoun.
In the beginning of the last century, there were to be seen, beside the churchyard, the ditches
and foundations of a castle, from the stones of which, according to tradition, both the church of
Newlands and the neigiibouring tower of White Side were built. The ruins bore the name of
' Grahame's Walls ;'■* and doubtless marked the site of a fortress of the old lords of Dalkeith and
Newlands. Their successors, the Douglasses, have left a memorial of their power and splendour,
as well as of their crime and misfortune, in the great ruin of Drochil, standing on the brow of a
hill, at the meeting of the Lyne and the Tarth. ' It hath been designed,' says Pennecuik, ' more
for a palace than a castle of defence, and is of a mighty bulk, founded and more than half built,
but never finished, by the great and powerful regent James Douglas earl of Mortoun. This
mighty earl, for the pleasure of the place and the salubrity of the air, designed here a noble recess
and retirement from worldly business, but was prevented by his inexorable death three years after,
an)io 1581, being executed by the merciless Maiden at the cross of Edinburgh, as art and part of
the murder of our King, Henry earl of Darnly.' On the southern front, above the entrance, are
carved the initial letters of the Regent's name and style, with a fetter lock, the supposed symbol
of his office of Warden of the Marches.' Drochil, at the end of the thirteenth century, gave sur-
name to its possessors. Alexander of Droghkil swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296,
along with Stephen of Stevenston (a place on the opposite bank of the Lyne,) for his lands in the
shire of Peebles.'' ' Alexander of Drochyl and Alice his wife,' probably about the middle of the
thirteenth century, made an agreement with the monks of Newbottle, as to the marches between
the land of Kynggesside (in the parish of Eddleston,) and the abbey's land of Spurlande, in Lo-
thian : the deed is witnessed by Philip of Roumanoch, by Roger the son of Oggou, by Gilcrist of
Schopelaus, by Reginald of Stuardistuu, by Adam Bullo, and others. ^
There was an old tower house, of small size, in the year 1715, above Burn's mill, in the upper
part of the parish. There were also manor places of some antiquity at Halinyre, at Romanno, and
at Caldcoats.*
Above Newlands, within the grounds of Romanno, says Pennecuik, ' upon the side of a pleasant
green hill, are to be seen eleven or twelve large and orderly terrace walks, which in their summer
verdure,' he adds, ' show fair from a distance.' He contends that they have been made by art,
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 352. ' Pennecuik'sDeseript.ofTweeddaIe,pp. 189-191. Car-
- Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 193, 194. donnelFs .\ntiii. of Scot.
■' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. ITO, 177. '' Ragman Rolls, p. 152. ' Regist. de Neub., foil, viii ix.
' M'Farlane's Geog. Collect., MS. ■' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 172-177.
196 ORIGINES [stobo.
' because upon the top of the hill there is a little round fortification of earth and stone, with a ditch
about it, as if it had been some garrison, and these terraces cut to keep off horse ; the like being
to be seen on the top of several other hills in Tweeddale.' ^ But modern science appears to have
succeeded in proving these parallel roads to be the work of nature.
When the posse of the shire was arrayed on the King's muir at Peebles in the year 1627, the
freeholders present from the parish of Newlands were, the laird of Romanno, well-mounted, armed
with a sword, and having a train of four horsemen with lances and swords ; David Murray of
Halmire (who had lands also in Stobo and Drummelzier,) well-mounted, accompanied with thirty-
nine horsemen, one of whom had a buff coat, and the rest lances and swords ; Rowland Scott,
parcener of Deins-houses, mounted, with jack, steel-bonnet, sword, and lance ; and another par-
cener of Deins-houses, whose name is not given, but who brought seven jacks, steel-bonnets,
swords, and lances into the field.^
STOBO, BROUGHTON, DAWIC, DRUMMELZIER, AND
TWEED SMUIR.
Stoboc' — Stubho* — Stubbeho' — Stupho'' — Stobhow' — Stobhou- — Stubhoc"
— Stobhoc"— Stobbope"— Stobbehe'-— Stobowe^'— Stobou"— Stobbo"—
Stobohowe'' — Stobhowe" — Stobbou'" — Stubbehok'- — Stobo. '^ Deanery of
Peebles.20 (Map, No. 81.)
TuE ancient parish of Stobo was of large extent, including within its limits the modern parishes
of Lyne, Broughton, Drummelzier, Tweedsmuir, Dawic, and perhaps also Glenholm, which were
known of old as the ' pendicles' or ' vicarages' of Stobo, and had readers or exhorters serving their
cures between the years 1567 and IS?*.^! The first and the last were erected into parishes by
themselves before the Reformation, and appear in Baiamund's Roll. Tweedsmuir bore the name
of Upper Drummelzier, and comprehended Drummelzier proper, or Lower Drummelzier, within its
boundaries, until the middle of the seventeenth century.
' Penneeuik'sDescript. of Tweeddale, pp. 186-189. " A. D. 1208— A. D. 1214. Regist. Glasg., p. 9U.
- Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307. '- Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. 89.
3 Circa A.D. 1116. Reg. Glasg., p. 5. A. D. 1268. '^ A. D. 1216. Regist. Glasg., pp. 94, 95. A. D. 1425.
Reg. Glasg., p. 179. Regist. Glasg., p. 317.
■> .\. D. 1170. Reg. Glasg., p. 23. '■'A.D. 1223. Regist. Glasg., p. 109. JV. D. 1482. Regist.
5 A. D. 1174. Reg. Glasg., p. 30. Glasg., p. 445.
« A. D. 1175— A.D. 1178. Lib. Cart. S. Crueis, p. 42. '* A. D. 1223. Regist. Glasg., p. 1 1 0.
;.V.D. 1179. Reg. Glasg., p. 43. '« A. D. 1225. Regist. Glasg., p. HI.
-' A.D. 1181— A. D. 1401. Reg.GIasg., pp.50, 55, 108, " Circa A. D. 1233. Regist. Glasg., p. 112.
174, 183, 188, 189, 191, 299. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 82, 83, '" Ragman Rolls, p. 164.
270,271. Lib. de Melros, p. 1 17. '» A. D. 1401— A. D. I,i02. Regist. Glasg., pp. 344, 346,
» Circa A. D. 1208. Regist. Glasg., p. 73. 450, 467, 611.
"> A. D. 1208— A. D. 1214. Regist. Glasg., p. 88. . =" Baianiund. -'' Reg. of Miniat., 1567.
sTOBo.] PAROCHIALES. 197
This wide district contains all the vale of Tweed, from its source to the point where turning
eastwards it meets the Lyne, together with the glens and hills of the tributary waters of the
Fruid, Cor, Talla, and some smaller streams. It is a high and pastoral country, but not without
many rich and fruitful holms.
The antiquity of the mother church of Stobo (whicli, though not expressly called by that name,
was apparently a ' plebania') is doubtless shown by the number and the distance of its dependent
chapels. The manor was declared to belong to the see of Glasgow, by the memorable inquest
which was made by the elders and sages of Cumbria, at the command of David their Prince
about the year 1116.' The church was confirmed to Bishop Engelram, along with the other
churches of his seventeen mensal towns, by Pope Alexander III. in the year 1170.^ The church
and manor were subsequently confirmed to the successors of Saint Kentigern, by the same Pope
in the years 1174,3 and 1179 ;■* by Pope Lucius III. in the year llSl;* by Pope Urban III.
in the year 1186;^ and by Pope Honorius III. in the year 1216.^
The benefice appears to have been held at a very early period by one of the rural deans of the
iliocese. ' Peter, the dean of Stobhou,' appears as a witness to charters of the bishops of Glasgow,
between the years 1175 and 1199 ;* and is doubtless to be identified with the ' Peter, the dean of
Cludesdale,' who apiiears at the same time as a witness to other charters of the same bishops ;9 the
deanery of Stobo, Tweeddale or Peebles, and that of Lanark or Clydesdale, being held probably by
one person in that age, as we certainly know that they were in the next century.^" Peter, the dean
of Stobhou, held the land of Corroc in Lesraahago, of the abbey of Kelso; and he transmitted it to
his son David, whom the monks received as his heir (quem in heredem eius recepimus,) between
the years 1 180 and 1203.^1 ' Gregory, parson of Stobhou,' appears on record between the years
1202 and 1207;'- ' Richard, parson of Stobhoc,' is found between the years 1208 and 1214;'^
and 'William, rector of the church of Stobhou,' in the year 126(5.'* ' Yvan, vicar of Stoboc,'
occurs in the year 1268 ;"> and in the year 1275, a person of the .same name figures as rural dean
of Lanark and Peebles, and dates his citations from Stobhou.'^ ' Michel of Dunde, parson of the
church of Stubbehok in the shire of Peebles,' swears fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296."^
The church was erected into a prebend of the cathedral of Saint Kentigern at Glasgow, probably
at the first institution of canons after the restoration of the bishopric in the beginning of the
twelfth century. The advowson of the prebend of Stobou was confirmed to the Bishop by Pope
Honorius III. in the year 1216 ;i* and during the vacancy of the see in the year 1319, Kino-
Edward II., as Overlord of Scotland, claimed to exercise the right of patronage.'" The benefice
continued to be thus appropriated until the Reformation ; the cure of souls being served by a vicar
' Regist. Glasg., p. 5. - Regist. Glasg., p. 23. '" Regist. Glasg., pp. 188, 189, 131.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 30. " Lib. de Calehou, pp. 8-2,83. Regist. Glasg., p. 73.
■• Regist. Glasg., p. 43. '* Regist. Glasg., p. 72. Lib. de Calehou, p. 271. Lib. dc
* Regist. Glasg., p. 50. Melros, p. 117.
" Regist. Glasg., p. 55. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. 88. '■> Regist. Glasg., p. 174
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 94, 95. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 174, 179.
" Lib. de Calehou, p. 270. Lib. Cart. S. Crueis, p. 42. '" Regist. Glasg., pp. 188, 189, 191.
" Regist. Glasg., pp. 41, 46. Lib. de Melros, pp. 113, " Ragman Rolls, p. 164.
11-4. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. 95. '° Rymer's Foed., vol. ii., p. 401.
198 OEIGINES [stobo.
resident in the parish. In the beginning of the fifteenth century, a question having arisen between
Bishop William and Master Thomas Stewart, prebendary of Stobo, as to the right of advowson of
the vicarage, the sub-dean and chapter of Glasgow, by a deed dated on the eve of Whitsunday in
the year 142.'i, found and declared that the full collation (excluding right of presentation by the
prebendary,) had belonged to their lords the Bishojis of Glasgow from the time whereof the memory
of man was not in the contrary ; and that Sir Andrew Hoinlyn, the vicar that last was, possessed
the vicarage by the Bishop's plenary collation. i In the year 1401, the prebend of Stobo was taxed
in the sum of five pounds, for the vestments of the cathedral.^ About the year 1432, the prebendary
was required to pay twelve merks yearly to his stallar, or vicar choral in the cathedral.^ At the
visitation of the chapter in the year 1501-2, the prebendary of Stobo was censured, because,
' during time of service, he often went out and came into the choir.'''
The church, which stands on the right bank of the Eastown burn, where it flows into the Tweed,
is an ancient building: its font was in existence at the end of the last century.* There may
perhaps be room to question whether the village of Stobo, and perhaps the church, did not, in the
beginning of the thirteenth century, stand on the Westown burn, which was then called Polten-
stobbo.^
The rectory is rated in Baiamund's Roll, at £2G6, 1 3s. 4d. ;' in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae
sec. XVI., at £226, 12s. 6d. ;* and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at £160, 13s. 4d.
At the Reformation, the parson John Coloqhoun returned the fruits at eighteen chalders, thirteen
bolls, and two firlots, three hundred lambs, and twenty stones of wool, derived from the places
following : namely, the Deantown, East and West Iloperew, Dewan, Broughton Mains, Hentbrae
and Little Hoije, Burnetland, Langlandhill, Starkfield, Sheildbank, Claverhill, Great Hetland,
Drummelzier, and Dawic. The list shows the large extent of the parish of old. Of the corn
tithes, the rector stated that there was ' waste and be thieves' not paid, three chalders and four
bolls.9
The vicarage is taxed in Baiamund's Roll, at £66, 13s. 4d. ji" and in the Taxatio Ecclesiae
Scoticanae sec. xvi., at £56.ii It does not appear in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae ; but
in a report of the year 1561, it is declared to be as follows: forty bolls of meal in Tweed-Muir,
within the pendicle of Drummelziers and jurisdiction of Stobo ; a forty shilling land of old extent
with fifty soumes of grass ; a certain tithe yielding five merks yearly ; twenty-two stones of
cheese; five stones and a-half of butter; and £22, 16s. 8d. in money. The whole was let appa-
rently for £60.
The Bishop's mensal manor of Stobo, whatever its first extent may have been, was of no great
size even in the beginning of the thirteenth century, when compared with the ecclesiastical limits
of the parish.i- It did not include Hoprew, nor Broughton, nor any of the ' pendicles' of Stobo.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 317, 318. ' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
- Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 344. •> Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 346. ^ Book of Assumptions.
■> Regist. Glasg., p. 61 1. '" Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
' Old Stat. Acct. " Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii.
" Regist. Glasg., p. 89. " Regist. Glasg., p. W.
sTOBo.] PAROCHIALES. 199
The whole barony, at tbe Reformation, yielded only £107 in money; forty bolls of ' kain' bear,
■at ten shillings a boll; and forty ' kain' wedders, at four shillings each.^ The possession of the
manor was the subject of repeated contests between the church and the lay barons of Tweeddale.
Between the years 1208 and 121 4, William the son of Geoffrey, lord of the neighbouring manor
of Orde, at the instance of his overlord Sir Robert of London, the son of King William the Lion,
renounced in favour of the see of Glasgow, the land of Stobhope as bounded by the hill-top,
which he and his overlord had wrongly and unjustly occupied and kept, from the time of Florence
the elect of Glasgow (A. D. 1202 — A. D. 1207,) to that of Walter the bishop that then was,
(consecrated A. D. 1208.) The Bishop, in return for this quitclaim, gave to the lord of Orde,
right of common pasture in the disputed ground, during his lifetime, free of any service.^ It
seems to have been about this period that the following instructive record of the boundaries of the
manor was inscribed in the Register of the See : ' These are the right marches between Stobbo and
Hoperewe and Orde. From the fall of the burn of Potternam (the Eastown burn) into Twede, to
the head of the said burn ; and thence along the hill-top between Glenmanthav and Glenmerlahv
to Whiteshopes Suirles ; and thence by the hill-top to Ordeshope (Ladyurd) ; and from Ordeshope
by the hill-top to the head of Poltenstobbehe (the Westowu burn) ; and from the head of Polten-
stobbeh by the hill-top to Glemubsuirles ; and so by the hill-top between Gleniubsuirles to the
burn of Glenkeht (the Muirburn,) and so downwards as that burn falls into the Bigre. These
are the names of the witnesses of the marches aforewritten : Sir Adam the son of Gilbert ; Sir
Milo Corneht; Sir Adam the son of Edolf; John Ker, the hunter at Swhynhope; Gillemihhel
Ques-Chutbrit at Trefquer ; Patrick of Hopekeliov; Mihliyn Brunberd at Corrukes ; Milihyn the
son of Edred at Stobbo ; Cristin the hermit of Kyngeldores ; Cos-Patric the hermit of Kylbeuhoc ;
Padin the son of Kercau at Corrukes ; Gillemor the son of Kercau at Corrokes ; Cristin Gennan
the Serjeant (seruiens) at Trefquer ; Gylcolm the smith at Pebles ; Gylmihhel the son of Bridoc
at Kyngeldures; Gylis the son of Buht at Dunmedler; Gillecrist the son of Daniel at Glenwhym ;
Matthew,.James, and John, the sonsof Cos-Mungho the priest at Edoluestone; Cos-Patric Roniefare;
Randulf of Meggete ; Adam of Seles the clerk ; Gillccryst the son of Huttyng at Currokes ;
Gilbert the parson of Kylbevhhoc ; Gylmor Hund at Dauwic ; Mihhyn the steward of Dauwic ;
Dudyn of Brouhtune ; Patric the son of Caswale at Stobbo ; Adam and Cosouold the sons of
Muryn at Oliver's Castle.'^ The possession of the manor was again in dispute between Bishop
Walter, towards the close of his long pontificate, and Jordan of Currokes, a place which seems to have
been in the immediate neighbourhood, though no trace of its name is now to be found. The matter
was carried before the Apostolic See, by whom its decision was remitted to the Bishop of Saint
Andrews, to the Archdeacon of Lothian, and to the Archdeacon of Saint Andrews. These judges
found, in the year 1223, that the Bishop of Glasgow should pay a hundred pounds to the lord of
Currokes, who, on his part, should give up all the writs which he had regarding the land, resigning
the same by staff and baton, and quitclaiming it for ever to Saint Kentigern and the church of
Glasgow.* The sentence was confirmed by King Alexander II. in the same year;^ and in the
' MS. Rental. Book of Assumptions. -* Regist. Glasg., p. 89.
-■ Regist. Glasg., p. 90. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 108, 109. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. 110.
200
ORIGINES
[STOBO.
year 122,5, the same Prince renounced in favour of the see of Ghisgow, all claim to certain men of
Stohhowe, whom Adam the son of Gilbert had quitclaimed to Bishop Walter and his successors,
namely, Gillemil the son of Bowein, and his son Gilleraor, and Buz', and Gillys the son of Eldred.i
The possession of Stobo was yet once again disputed with the church about the year 1233, when
Mariot the daughter of Samuel, by the King's letters, took Bishop William before Sir Gilbert
Fraser sheriff of Traquair. The question was settled by Mariot renouncing her claims, in considera-
tion of a sum of ten merks yearly to be paid from the Bishop's manor of Edulueston, by the hands
of his chamberlain, to herself during her lifetime, and to her heir or assign after her death.^ At
the same time Eugene the son of Amabill (another daughter of Samuel) renounced all claim to the
manor which he might have, in favour of Saint Kentigern and the church of Glasgow.^ Stobo
appears as one of the baronies of the bishopric, in the years 1369,'' 1482,^ and 1486.6 In the
year 1489-90, it was erected by King James IV., along with Edilstoun, into a free regality, in
favour of Bishop Robert and his successors.'
The manor of Hoprew (which, together with Lyne and Meggct, is rated in the tax roll of the
shire at .£20 of old extent,) belonged, at the end of the thirteenth century, to the Erasers.*' It
had an old tower-house ; and at Drevah, which was a part of the Bishop's manor, there was
another place of defence.
The village of Stobo is ancient. It stands, with its mill, on the left bank of the Tweed, on ' a
pleasant and fertile spot of ground, a little above the river, looking to the south sun.' Certain farms
in the neighbourhood retained, in the last century, the name of ' the nineteen towns of Stobo.'"
On a fiat aud barren heath, called ' The Sheriflf-Muir,' are standing stones, cairns, and other old
remains.!"
At the weaponshawing of the shire, in 1627, the freeholders present from Stobo were William
Brown in Wester Happrew, bailie to my Lord Tester, in his lordship's name, well mounted, with
jack, ' plet sleeves,' steel bonnet, pistol, and sword, accompanied by threescore and five horsemen,
and four footmen, all with lances and swords, ' dwelling on noble Lord Yester's lands in Peebles,
Lyne, Stobo, and Drummelzier ;' and David JIurray of Halmire, well mounted, with thirty-nine
horsemen, for his lands in Newlands, Stobo, and Drummelzier.^^
The chapelries of Stobo were five in number, namely, Lyne, Broughton, Kingledoors, Dawic,
and Drummelzier. The advowson of the first between the years 1189 and 1209, was dis-
puted between Gregory the parson of Stobo, on the one hand, and Robert of Line, the son and
heir of David of Line and Waldeve his uncle, on the other side. J. bishop of Whitherne, to
whom the cause was remitted by the Apostolic See, decided against the lay claimants, who there-
upon renounced all right to the chapel in favour of the Bishop of Glasgow, patron of the mother
church, and the parson of Stobo. ^^
Regist. Glasg., pp. 110, 111.
Uegist. Glasg., pp. Ill, 141, 142.
Regist. Glasg., p. 112.
Chamljerlain Rolls, vol. i., p. S09.
Regist. Glasg., p. 445.
Regist. Glasg., p. 4.50.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 467.
" Lib. de Melros, p. vJ19.
y Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 2G8, 269.
'» Old Stat. Acet.
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307.
'^ Regist. Glasg., p. 72. See under Lyne.
STOBO BROUGHTON.] PAROCHIALES. 201
BROUGHTON.
Between the years 1175 and 1180, Ralph le Neym (who held lands on the shores of Buchan,
in the north, as well as on the eastern marches between England and Scotland,) i with consent of
Richard, his son and heir, gave to the chapel of Broctun, half a carrucate of land in Broctun, with
a toft and croft, and common pasture of the township, as much as should in reason belong to half
a carrucate, and all other easements ; granting also that the chapel should be held and possessed
by the mother church of Stobbou, free of all claim by the donor and his heirs.^
The site of the chapel was probably that of the present parish church, on the right bank of the
Broughton burn, a short way above the ancient village. A yearly fair held there of old, on the
twenty-second of September,^ may denote that the chapel was under the invocation of Saint
Maurice and his companions in martyrdom, or of Saint Lolan the bishop, whose festivals were
kept by the Scotish church on that day.*
The manor of Broughton, a barony rated at X40 of old extent,^ occupies a valley bounded by
a ridge on either side. It belonged to the Le Neyms, about the year 1180, and would seem to
have been possessed, about twenty years afterwards, by a person who took his surname from the
lands. ' Dudyn of Broughton' was one of the witnesses of the marches of Stobo, about the year
1200.^ Alexander Dudyn, in the year 1296, swore fealty to King Edward I. for lands in the
shire of Peebles.' King David II. granted to Edward of Hawdene, and his wife, the lands of
Broughton in Tweeddale.^ David Mowat received from King Robert III. a charter of the barony
of Broughton, and of Winkiston and Burelfield,^ to be held, apparently, of the Ilawdenes. In the
year 1407, Robert duke of Albany governor of the realm of Scotland, confirmed to John of
Hawdene, the son and heir of William of Hawdene, the lands of Hawdene and Yethame in
Teviotdale, and the lands of Brochtoun in Tweeddale.'"
Burnetland is said to have been held by the Burnets of old ;^^ but it appears, in the year 1618,
as part of the barony of Broughton, and one-half of it was possessed by the Tweedies of Wrae.^-
Stirkfield, which belonged to the Elphinstones, was a four pound land of old extent.'^ In the
year 1452, Henry Weir, brother and heir of Ralph Weir of Blackwood in Clydesdale, granted to
William lord Somerville, a ten pound land within the barony of Broughton in Tweeddale ; and in
the year 1459, John lord Somerville was served heir to his father in this heritage.'*
The remains of a place of strength, called Macbeth's castle, were to be seen in tlie end of the
last century. Coins and fragments of weapons have been dug up among the ruins.'^ Broughton
' Antiq. of Shires of Aberd. and Banff, vol. ii., pp. 397, of Roxburgh and Peebles. Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot., vol. i.,
393. (Spalding Club.) p. 300.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 41. '•* Robertson's Index, p. 148, no. 14.
3 Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 264. "> Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 238, no. 39.
* Kalend. Aherd. ' ' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 264.
■'• Extent of the shire of Peebles. ^^ Retours.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 89. '^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 264. Extent
' Ragman Rolls, p. 152. of the shire of Peebles.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 59, no. 18. .Almaric of Haudene '^ Mem. of .Somerviiles, pp. 205, 219.
swore fealty to King Edward I. for his lands in the shires " Old Stat. Acct.
VOL. I. 2 c
202 ORIGINES [storo— dawk:.
House, formerly called Little Hope, the seat of the notoriims ' Secretary Murray,' was burned
down, in. the year 1773.1 Vestiges of as many as other eight towers, it is said, were to be seen
within the parish about that time.^
The freeholders of Broughton who gave suit and presence at the military muster of the shire, in
the year 1C27, were the laird of Stanhope, represented by seven horsemen, with lances and
swords ; the laird of Haldon, represented by his bailie, John Waldon, accompanied by ten horse-
men and twelve footmen, with lances and swords ; the laird of Langlawhill (a forty shilling land
of old extent,) well mounted, having a jack, steel bonnet, lance, and sword, with thirteen horse-
men bearing swords and lances ; and John Patterson, parcener of Broughton-shield, well-mounted,
accoutred with lance and sword.^
DAAVIC.
When the chapelry of Dawic was founded, or by whom it was endowed, is not known. In
the year 1571, Thomas Bisset had a yearly salary of twenty merks for serving as exhorter in the
kirk of Dawic, besides £26, 13s. 4d. which he received for serving the same office in the kirk
of Drummelzier.* The parochial territory, which was of small extent, lay along the right bank of
the Tweed. The church stood on the Scrape burn, at the upper end of the district, beside the
village and mill of Wester Dawic (afterwards called New Posso,) ' at the foot of a black hill, upon
a pleasant plain on the river side.'^ The parish was suppressed in the year 1742, when a small
part of it was annexed to Stobo, and the rest was added to Drummelzier."
The manor was rated, in the tax-roll of the shire, at X20 of old extent. It was divided, but at
what time is not ascertained, into two portions. Eastern and Western ]!)awic. ' The latter,' says
Pennecuik, ' belonged from very ancient times to the name of V^eitch, a considerable family, and
chiefs of their name.'' In the year 1296, William le Vache swore fealty to King Edward I. for
his lands in the shire of Peebles.* ' William the Wache of Dawic ' appears as a frequent suitor
before the Lords of the Council and the Lords Auditors of Parliament, between the years 1474
and 1494.^ The laird of Dawic, well-mounted, girt with a sword, and accompanied by one
horseman, armed with sword and lance, was present at the weaponshawing of the county in the
year 1627.'" The manor place was taken down at the beginning of the last century, and another
built in its place, to which the name of New Posso was given.
There was an old tower or peel-house at Lour, between Eastern and Western Dawic.''
'Mihhyn the steward of Dauwic,' and ' Gylmor Ilund' at Dawic, were among the witnesses to
the perambulation of the marches of Stobo about the year 1200.'^
^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 264, 265. ^ Ragman Rolls, p. 15'2.
2 Old Stat. Acct. s Act. Dom. Cone, pp. 96, 255, 305, 350, 357. Act.
3 Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307. Dom. Audit., pp. 35, 118, 129, 140, 149*.
■* Register of Ministers, 1567. '" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307.
^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 266. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 2(i6-270.
^ Old Stat. Acct. '- Regist. Cflasg., p. 89.
' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 266, 267.
STOBO DRUMMELZIER.] PAROOHIALES. 203
DRUMMELZIER.
Until the year 1643, the ecclesiastical district of Drummelzier included within its bounds the
modern parish of Tweedsmuir or Upper Drummelzier. Lower Drummelzier, or Drummelzier
proper, to which the western portion of Dawic was added about the middle of the last century,
lies chiefly on the right bank of the Tweed, which is its boundary on the west and the north,
except at the south-west corner, where it crosses the stream to enclose the glen of the Kingle-
doors burn. Tiie water-shed between the tributaries of the Tweed (of which the chief are the
Stanhope, the Powsayl, and the Hopcarton burns) and those of the Manor, is the march on the
east.
There were two cliapels within the territory. That of Drummelzier, which after the Reforma-
tion became the parish church,' stood with its cemetery close by Merlin's grave, on the right bank
of the Powsayl water, a little way above the spot where it flows into the Tweed, which is here
bordered by a large and fruitful haugh. Near by is the large irregular village of Drummelzier,
and a short distance above, on the bank of the river, stood Drummelzier castle. ^ It is not known
when or by whom the chapel was founded, but it owed its origin probably to the lords of the
mauor. The minister who served the cure, as an exhorter, in the year 1571, had a yearly salary
of £2G, 13s. 4d.2
In the little valley wliich is watered by the Kingledoors burn, a religious solitary had his cell
at the beginning of the thirteenth century. ' Cristin the hermit of Kingledores' appears as one of
the witnesses to the marches of Stobo, about the year 1 200, together with ' Gylmihhel the son of
Bridoc at Kyngeldores,' and ' Gylis the son of Buht at Dunmedler.'s A chapel, under the invo-
cation of Saint Cuthbert, was built in the glen before the close of the same century. Sir Symon
Fraser the elder, who died in the year 1291,'' bestowed on the monks of Melrose all the land of
South Kingdoris, along with the chapel of Saint Cuthbert of Kingildoris, on the south side of the
burn of Kingildoris, and the whole land of Hopcarthane (lying on the other side of the Tweed.)
Sir Symon Fraser the younger, who was beheaded in the year 1306, confirmed his father's grant,
and added right of free entry and egress to the monks, with their cattle and the men herdin"' the
same in the pasture between Hesilyard and Haldeyhardsted (' sicut terre dictorum monachorum se
condonant,') as freely, peaceably, and well as it was written in the charter which the donor had
from Sir Laurence Fraser sometime lord of Dunmelliare.^ Sir Simon Fraser the younger, about
the same time, gave to the monks a right of way for their waggons and carts through his land of
Hoprew, ' by the road which stretches beyond the moor of Hoprew, namely, from the burn which is
called the Merburn to the King's highway below the land of Edwylstone.' ^ The monks, about
half a century before, had acquired from William Purveys a right of way for themselves, their
nuMi and their cattle, through the middle of his land of Mospennoc, lying in the parish of Glen-
' Pennecuik's Descript. of TweeclJale, pp. 252-256. ' Hot. Scot., vol. i., p. 7.
2 Kegist. of Minist., 1567. ^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 318, 319.
'■> Kegist. Glasg., p. 89. " Lib. de Melros, p. 319.
204 ORIGTNES [stobo — drl^mmelzieb.
holm, to the west of Kingledoors, opposite to their land of Ilopecarthan.' In the fourteenth
century a question arose between the monks on the one side, and the lords of Biggar and
Kingledoors on the other, as to the burden of repairing and upholding the chapel, and finding a
priest to serve in it. The controversy, after haviug been long agitated, was settled in the year
1417, when Malcolm Flemyng lord of Bygar renounced in favour of the rnonks, ' all right and
claim in the chapel and its priest, had or to be had from the beginning of the world to the end
of time.'2 The land retained the name of Chapel Kingledoors in the beginning of the last
century.3
The manor of Drummelzier, it has been seen, belonged at the beginning of the fourteenth
century to Sir Laurence Eraser, apparently the same person as the Laurence Fresel of the shire
of Peebles, who swore fealty to King Edward L, in the year 1296.^ King Robert L, in the year
1326, granted to Roger the son of Finlay, the barony of Druraraeiller, which belonged to Sir Wil-
liam Fraser knight, and was resigned by him, with its free tenants, and its other pertinents, in the
King's hands, by staff and baton, before the great men of the realm.^ King David IL granted
the barony to James of Tweedie ;^ and with his descendants it remained until the sixteenth
century. It was rated, in the tax-roll of the shire, at X20 of old extent.
That portion of Kingledoors which was not included in the grant to Melrose, was in the ward
of the crown in the years 1358 and 1359, when it yielded 13s. 4d. yearly to the sheriff of Peebles.^
In the year 1492, the rents of the half of the lands of Kingildurris were in dispute between
Andrew Twedy and Walter Twedy in Drummelzare, and Andrew Twedy in Oliver Castle, on
the one side, and William Flemyn of the Borde, on the other.*
The lands of Polmood or Powmood were possessed from an early time by the Hunters, who are
said to have held them for tiie service of a bow and a broad arrow when the King came to hunt
on Yarrow, according to the terms of a fabulous charter which is well known.^ The manor-place
stood on the burn of Polmood, where it flows into the Tweed.
The castle of Drummelzier, built on a steep bank of the Tweed, was stately in its ruins at the
end of the last century. It is described about the year 1715, as ' the ancient decayed house of
Drummelzer, whose heritors were, from all antiquity, chiefs of the name of Tweedie, a powerful
and domineering family, now quite extinct.' '" On the hill-top, behind the castle, are the ruins of a
smaller fort of great strength called Tennis castle, which belonged to the lords of Drummelzier.''
On the water-side, a little above Polmood, is the manor-house of the Bower, which perhaps is
to be identified with the place which gave name to ' Laurenz atte Boure,' one of the freeholders
of Tweeddale, who swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296.''^
' Lib. lie Melros, pp. 214, 215. 1296, for lands in the shire of Lanark. Ragman Rolls
- Lib. de Jlelros, pp. 524, 525. p. 139.
' Pennecuik's Deseript. of Tweeddale, p. 252. ' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 316, ?A'.l.
■* Lib. de Melros, p. 319. " Act. Dom. Cone, pp. 231, 248.
' Origmal charter at Monymusk. -' Pennecuik's Deseript. of Tweeddale, pp. 251, 252.
« Robertson's Index, p. 59, no. 19. lie was, per- '" Pennecudi's iJescript. of Tweeddale, pp. 253, 254.
haps, of kindred to ' Roger the son of Finlay,' who " Pennecuik's Deseript. of Tweeddale, pp. 253, 254.
obtained the barony from King Robert. A ' Fynlay of (irose's Antiq., vol. ii., p. 224. Cardonnel's bcot. Antiq.
Twjdyn' swore fealty to King Edward I., in the year '- Ragman Rolls, p. 152.
STOBO— TWEEDSMUIR.] PAROCHIALES. 205
Dmiiimelzier is famous ia ancient legend, and in later prophecy. Jolia of Fordun relates how
Saint Keutigern was one day surprised in his solitude, by the apparition of a wild and naked savage
called Lailoken, who being adjured by the bishop to say who and what he was, replied that he
was a Christian, though most unworthy of the title ; that he was of old a bard in the court of
King Vortigern, where he was known by the name of Merlin ; and that he was now living a
houseless wanderer among the beasts of the field, in penance for his grievous sins ; for he it was
that was the cause of the slaughter of all who died on that fatal field of strife, between Lidel and
Carwanolow. Saint Kentigern having received his confession, admitted him to the holy sacra-
ment, and dismissed him with his blessing. But on that same day, as he himself had foretold, he
met his death : certain shepherds of a chief of the country named Meldred, set upon him with
stones and staves; and stumbling in his agony, he fell from a high bank of the Tweed, near the
town of Dunmeller, upon a sharp stake which the fishers had placed in the water, and which
pierced his body through and through.' He was buried near the spot where he expired; and it
was believed that, on the same day on which King James VI. ascended the English throne, a
strange and sudden rising of the waters fulfilled an fild prophecy.
When Tweed and Pausayl meet at JMerlin's grave,
Scotland and England shall one monarch have.
' The particular place of his grave,' says Pennecuik, ' was shown me many years ago, by the old
and reverend minister of the place, at the foot of a thorn tree, at the side of the Pausayl, a little
below the churchyard.' ^
TWEEDSMUIR.
This hilly and pastoral district is the basin of the infant Tweed and its many tributaries, of which
the chief are the Cor, the Fruid, the Hawkshaws, the Miuzion, the Talla, and the Ilairstanes. The
Tweed itself takes its rise on the southern confines of the pari.sh (where also is the march between
the shires of Peebles and Dumfries,) near a spot called Tweed's Cross, so named, it is said, from a
rood which stood there of old.^ The parish was separated from that of Drummelzier in the year
1G43 ; and a church was soon afterwards built upon the Quarter Know, on the right bank of the
river, near the place where it receives the stream of the Talla. In the neighbourhood are a circle
of standing stones, and a barrow called The Giant's Grave.*
There was a chapel in ancient times near the tower of Hawkshaws, on the banks of the Fruid
water. Its remains were to be seen in the last century standing in a cemetery which was cot then
altogether forsaken. '
The whole or great part of this territory belonged in the thirteenth century to the Erasers.
' Oliver, the .son of Kylvert,' appears among the followers of the great Earls of March, between
the years 1175 and 119.9.^ He built a fortress on his demesne in Tweeddale, which was known
' J. Korduni Scotichronicon, lib. iiu, cap. x.\xi. The ^ Penneouik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. •238-243.
storj is not to be found in the Vita S. Kentegerni by Joce- ■• Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 24S-247.
lin of Fumes, printed by Pinkerton in his Vitae Antiquae '^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 243, 244.
Sanctorum Scotiae. e Regist. de Neubot., foil, xviij, xi.\. Lib. de Melrcs,
= Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 2,53, 254. p. 112. Kylvert, or Chilvert, apparently the remotest
206 ORIGINES [stobo — tweedsmuih.
by his name as early as about the year 1200, wbeu 'Adam and Cosowold, the sons of Muryn, at
Oliver's Castle (aput castrum Oliuerj,') are enumerated among the witnesses to the perambulation
of the marches of Stobo.i He married a lady named Beatrice, who probably brought liim lands
on the Tyne in East Lothian ; and, according to a tradition in the family, through this or another
marriage, he acquired his great estate on the Tweed.^ The degree of kindred in which he stood to
the family which succeeded to his inheritance of Oliver's Castle, seems to be not more precisely
ascertained than that he was the uncle of Adam the son of Udard Fraser.^ The barony remained
with the Erasers until the beginning of the fourteenth century, when it appears to have passed by
marriage to the Flemings of Biggar and the Hays of Yester, between whom it was divided into
Over and Nether, or South and North Oliver Castle. King Robert IH. granted to Patrick Fleming
a charter of the lands of Honemener and Gleurustok, within the barony of Oliver Castle;^ and
durinn- the regency of the Duke of Albany, Malcolm Fleming of Biggar pledged his lands of
Oliver Castle to Robert Dickson for a hundred pounds.^ In the year 1475, Edward Huntar of
Polmude cited Sir David the Hay of Yester knight, his father, and John the Hay of Oliver
Castle, to appear before the King and his Lords of Council, to have it shown which of them was the
chief baron of Oliver Castle.^ In the year 1480, the lands of Oliver Castle were possessed by
AVilliam and Laurence Tweedy, as tenants of William lord of Saint John's, the preceptor of
Torphichen ; and Thomas Porteus of Halkschaw was ordered by the Lords Auditors of Parliament
to restore threescore and fourteen lambs which he had taken from the lands." The fortalice stood
on the left bank of the Tweed, where some faint vestiges of it might be traced in the last century.
Pennecuik mentions that in his day the lord of Oliver Castle was called first of all the free-
holders in the rolls of the shire court at Peebles.^ The manor was taxed at £13, 6s. 8d. of old
extent.^
The Lindsays possessed part of the territory in the fourteenth century. King Robert I. granted
to Sir David of Lindsay knight, the whole land of Hawkeshaws, for the service of two archers in
the King's host ji" and King Robert II., in the year 1371, confirmed the grant which Sir James
of Lyndesay knight, made (it would seem, in dowry with his daughter Isabel) to Sir John of
Maxwell knight, of the lands of Haukschawys, Glengonvir, and Fyuglen, in the shire of Peebles."
By an indenture made at Dunbarton, in the year 1400, between Sir John of Maxwell knight,
lord of Nether Pollock, and his son Robert, on the one side, and Sir John of Maxwell knight, the
ancestor to whom the Uneage of the Frasers can be yet received little examination from hands competent to
traced, seems to have had three sons and a daughter : (i) the task.
Oliver, who is not known to have left issue ; (ii) Udard, ' Regist. Glasg., p. 89.
the father of Adam Fraser, the father of Laurence Fraser ; - Anderson's Hist, of the Frasers, p. 5.
(iii) Ness, who left issue ; and (iv) Maria of Hales, who was ' Regist. de Neubot., foil, xviij, xix.
married, but would seem to have left no child. Regist. * Robertson's Index, p. 146, no. 37.
de Neub., foil, xviij, xix, xxi, xxii, xxiiij, xxv, et fol. 6, * Robertson's Index, p. 159, no. 32.
ad init. Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 11. A charter, by Earl ^ Act. Dom. Audit., p. 38.
Waltheof, the son of Earl Cospatrick, dated in the year ' Act. Dum. Audit., p. 137.
116S, is witnessed by ' Gillebert Frasier.' ( Raine's North '■> Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweaddale, p. 245.
Durham, app., p. 2B, no. cxiv.) The genealogists assume ■' Extent of the shire of Peebles.
the identity of this Gilbert with Kylvert or Chilvert the "' Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 8, no. 35.
father of Oliver. But the early history of the Frasers has " Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 1 00, no. 24.
LYNE.] PAROCHIALES. 207
son and heir of the lord of Nether Pollok, on the other side, it was agreed that the said Robert
and his heirs should have the ' Haukschawland, Fynglen, and Carterhope, in Twede Muir,' with
certain lands in the sherifl'dom of Lanark.^ The manor of Hawkshaws, rated at £15 in the old
extent of the sliire,^ was possessed towards the end of the fifteenth century by a family of the
name of Porteous, who were reputed chiefs of their surname, and the motto of whose arms was,
' Let the hawk shaw.'^ In the year 1479, the Lords of the Council ordered Joifra and William
Litill to restore to Thomas Portews of Halkschawis, eighteen score of sheep, ewes in milk, each
of them worth four shillings, plundered from the lands of Halkschawis.* The manor place was
described as an old house, at the beginning of the last century. In the year 1627, the laird of
Halkshaw sent to the muster of the train bands of the shire, four horsemen, three of whom were
armed with lances and swords.^
There are to be seen on the Fruid burn the vestiges of another tower, which is said to have
been the seat of a branch of the Erasers.^
Earlshaugh, on the southern border of the parish, was a four pound land of old extent. Glen-
brak, or Glenbreck, on the left bank of the Tweed, nearly opposite to Hawkshaws, is rated in the
same valuation at £6, 1 3s. 4d.''
LYNE.
Line' — Lyn'' — Lyne'" — Lin." Deanery of Peebles.i^ (Map, No. 82.)
The chapelry or parish of Megget, on Saint Mary's Loch, distant about fourteen miles from the
nearest part of Lyne, was annexed to it about the year 1621. '3
The small parish of Lyne lies on the left bank of the stream of the same name, by which it is
divided from Stobo. The ground slopes upwards from the water into a ridge of low bills on the
north, running nearly parallel to the course of the Lyne. The whole territory, in the year 1792,
contained only two farms : about sixty years before, it was divided among seven small tenants.'''
The district was, in the twelfth century, a chapelry dependent on Stobo. A controversy which
arose as to the chapel of Line, between Robert of Line, the son of David of Line, and Waldeve
his uncle, on the one side, and Gregory, the parson of Stobehe, on the other, was by the Pope re-
ferred to the decision of J. the bishop of Galloway, by whom final sentence was given in favour
of the church, between the years 1189 and 1209. The lord of Line thereupon renounced all claim
or right in the chapel, in favour of the mother church of Stobehe and its parsons, and the Bishoijs
' Original at Pollock. « A. D. J201— A. D. 1-216. Regist. Glasg., pp. 72-95.
' Extent of the shire of Peebles. » A. D. 1188^A. D. 1202. Lib. de Scon, p. 33.
3 Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 214. '" A. D. 1175— A. D. 119!). Regist. de Neubot., fol.
* Act. Dom. Cone., p. 37. iiij. Circa A. D. 1320. Regist. Glasg., p. 229.
* Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 244, 307. " A. D. 1G47. Munira. Alme Universitatis Glasg.
« New Stat. Acct. Shaw's Hist, of Moray, p. 138. '- Baiamund.
' Extent of the shire of Peebles. " Old Stat. Acct. ' < Old Stat. Acct.
208 ORIGINES [ltne.
of Glasgow, its patrons.i ' Robert, the chaplain of Line,' appears as a witness to a charter of the
lord of the manor, between the years 1208 and 1213.^ The church became parochial before the
middle of the next century. A charter by John bishop of Glasgow, about the year 1320, is wit-
nessed by Sir Nicholas the son of Peter, rector of the church of Lyne.^ The see of Glasgow seems
to have renounced its patronage, so that the parsonage continued free and unappropriated until the
Reformation.
The church, which was old and possessed a font until recent times, stands in a solitary place,
on a little height near the Lyne, about a mile above the point where its waters meet the Tweed.
The building has been altered during the present century : in the middle of the last, one of its pews
bore the date of the year 1606, another had that of the year 1644, in which year also, it is said,
the pulpit was made in Holland.*
The village of Lyne, and the ' town head of Lyne,' stand at some little distance to the eastward.
The rectory is rated in Baiaraund's Roll at £40 ;^ in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi.,
at £3i ;^ and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at £10. The parsonage and vicarage
at the Reformation were let for £60 yearly.'
In the end of the twelfth and the beginning of the thirteenth century, this small manor belonged
to a family who took their surname from it, and were lords also of the manor of Locherworth in
Lothian.* About the year 1208, David of Line gave to Simon, the son of Robert of Scrogges,
the land of Scrogges, estimated at half a carucate, by these marches: ' namely, from the strype of
Westerdene above Holmedun (or Hameldun) to the water of Line, and from the rise of Westerden
across to the rise of the strype of Gilmimenerdene, and from the rise of Gilmimenerdene to the
water of Line, excepting always the wood of Gilmimenderdene,' which the lord kept in his own
hands, but permitted his vassal to have easement within it for pasture, and for building in his own
land, together with easements of the lord's whole fief, in meadow and field, in wood and plain.
The land was to be held of the lord for the rent of twelve pennies yearly at the feast of Saint
IMartin. The vassal and his men were to come to the lord's mill : the men were to pay multure
and give help in the mill work, but the vassal's own household and he himself were to be free.
If an escheat came J,brough the vassal, he was to pay twelve pennies ; if a bloodwite, two shillings :
' the escheats of his men were to go to the vassal. The vassal was to ride with his lord to the
King's host, upon his own horse, but the lord was to find both the horse and his rider in all things
necessary. If the horse should die in the lord's service, the lord was to find another ; and if the
vassal should be himself unable to ride with the lord, he was bound to find another in his place.^
This grant, which was made because the vassal's father, Robert of Scrogges, lost his life in the
lord's service, was confirmed by Robert of Line, the son of David of Line, between the years 1208
and 1 2 1 3.'" A few years afterwards, Simon of Scrogges, with the consent of his brothers William
and Hucting, and the permission of his lord, sold the land to Walter bishop of Glasgow, to whom
' Resist. Glasg., p. 72. " Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 76. ' Book of Assumptions.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 2-29. " Regist. de Neubot., foil, iiij, v. Lib. S. Trinit. de
•* Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 204. Scon, p. 33.
■'' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv. ^i Regist. Glasg., p. 73. "> Regist. Glasg., p. 75.
LYNE.] PAROCHIALES. 209
it was confirmed by Robert of Line, at first on the same c(mJitions as Simon of Scrogges had held
it,i and subsequently in francalmoigne, free from all secular service or demand.^ In the year
1216, ' the land of Scrogis in the township of Line' was confirmed to the see of Glasgow by Pope
Honorius IIL^ The family of Line in no long time ended in an heiress by whom its possessions,
it is said, were carried to the Hays, afterwards lords of Yester. ' Lyne, Hoprowis, and Megget,'
were together of the old extent of ^20.*
The land of Scroggis remained with the see of Glasgow until the end of the fifteenth century.
In the year 1470, Bishop Andrew granted precept of seisine to George of Carribers, burgess of
Edinburgh, heir of William of Carribers, and Agnes his wife, in the lands of the Scrogis, and, on
his resignation, to William of Carribers, his brother-gernian.^ Sir George of Caribers priest, was
served heir to his brother William, on a brief from the Bishop's chancery, in the lands of the mid
part of Scroggis, in the barony of Stobo, in the year 1482 ; and having resigned them in favour of
James Lindesay, dean of Glasgow, that dignitary had seisine of them, by the Bishop's charter and
precept.8 In the year ] 48G, he gave the lands of the half of the Scrogys, with certain other lands
and rents, to the chantry of Saints Stephen and Laurence, martyrs, in the cathedral church of
Glasgow, at the back of the high altarj Bishop Robert confirmed the grant, on condition that
the chaplain should render to the church of Glasgow four pounds of wax and two pounds of
incense yearly on Saint Kentigern's day.^ In the year 1497, Elizabeth Balbirne, the widow of
William Carriberis, resigned in the hands of the Archbishop of Glasgow, all her right in the tierce
of the half of the lands of the Scroggis, in favour of the chaplain of Saints Stephen and Laurence."
After tlie Reformation, in the year 1572, the lands and revenues of the chantry passed to the
University of Glasgow, together with the endowments of the other chantries in the cathedral and
cityji" and in the year 15U6 the LTniversity made a grant of the half land of Scrogis to George
Hay, son and heir apparent of Gilbert Hay of Slonktoun, for payment yearly of fourteen merks
three shillings and fourpence, the old rent, and of three shillings and fourpence of increase."
The College rental shows that, in the year 1 G47, there was derived a yearly feu duty of X9, 13s. 4d.
from the lands of Scrogis.^- The lands were known, in the year 1715, as ' the Scrogs,' and ' the
Sorogwood.' The wood was mostly birch and alder. Above are Hamilton, the Holmedun or
Hameldun of the thirteenth century, and a hill fort, defended by a ditch and earthen rampart.
A camp near the church bears the name of Randal's Walls.'^
' Resist. Glasg., pp. 75, 7ii. '" Munira. .\lme Univ. Glasg., pp. 82-110, 97. (Mail. Club.)
- Regist. Glasg., pp. 76, 77. " Miinim. Alme Univ. Glasg., Ulackli. Inv. no. 304, MS.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 95. The rent of 'the ane half of the Scroggis in Twedell' was
■* Extent of the shire of Peebles. returned by the chaplain of SS. Stephen and Laurence, about
' Regist. Glasg., p. 418. the year 15G1, as only * xij merkis yeirlie.' (Book of As-
" Regist. Glasg., pp. 445, 446. sumptions, MS., f. .").)
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 450, 451. '-' Muniin. Aime Univ. Glasg., vol. xx.xix. part i. p. 69, MS.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 451. '■> Uegist. Glasg., p. 494. " Pennecuik's Descript. of i'weeddale, pp. 205-207.
210
ORIGINES
[eddleston.
EDDLESTON.
Penteiacob^ — Peniacob" — Gillemorestuin^ — Gillemorestun* — Gillemoreston'^
— Edolueston^ — Edulueston'' — Edeluestun* — Edeluestune* — Edoluistuin" —
Edulfistun" — EdoUiistum"' — Edylston" — Edalston^^ — Eddalstoune" — Edil-
ston'* — Edilstoun'"' — Edulstoun^'^ — Athelston.'" Deanery of Peebles. ^^^ (Map,
No. 83.)
This territory is tbe upper basin or strath of the Peebles water, here called the Eddleston
burn. The grounds on either side rise to a considerable height : Dundroigh, about two miles
east of the church, is 2100 feet above the sea. A small loch, fed by a burn which rises in this
hill, sends its waters into Lothian, where they have the name of the South Esk.
The changes which the name of this district has undergone are more than commonly instriio-
tivo. It was found, by the inquest of the elders and sages of Cumbria, about the year lllC,
that the lands of ' Penteiacob ' had belonged of old to the church of Glasgow.i^ The British
name of ' Penteiacob,' or ' Peniacob,' was, within half a century, supplanted by that of ' Gille-
morestun,'-" an appellation derived doubtless from the common Celtic name of the person by whom
it was possessed. Before the year 11 89, the manor of ' Gillemoristun, anciently called Peniacob,'
was granted to ' Edulf, the son of Utred j'^^ and from him it took the name of Edulfston, by
which it has ever since been known.
Pentiacob, like most of the ancient possessions of the see of St. Kentigern, was probably hallowed
by religious associations of an age beyond charter or other legal record. The church of the Bishop's
niensal town of Gillemorestuin was confirmed to Bishop Engelrani, by Pope Alexander III., in
the year 1170.-^ The same church was confirmed to Bishop Joceline, by the same Pope, in the
years 1174 and 1178 ;"3 by Pope Lucius III., in the year 1181;-* and by Pope Urban III., in
the year 1 186.'^ When Bishop Engelram granted the land of Gillemoreston in lease to the Con-
' Circa A. D. 1116. Regist. Glasg., p. 5.
- Ante A. D. 1189. Regist. Glasg., p. 39. A. D. 1214
— A. D. 1249. Regist. Glasg., p. 142.
3 A. D. 1170. Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
* A. D. 1174— A. D. 1196. Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 39,
40, 43, 50, bo.
5 A. D. 1170. Regist. Glasg., p. 39.
'■' Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. E9.
' A. D. 1216. Regist. Glasg., p. 94. Circa A. D. 1233.
Regist. Glasg., pp. 141, 142.
8 A. D. 123.3. Regist. Glasg., pp. l.TO, 13,9, 140, 141.
a A. i). 1260— A. D. 1268. Regist. Glasg., p. 175*. Circa
A. D. 1430. Regist. Glasg., p. 347.
>» A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. 191.
" A. D. 1369. ChamberLiin Rolls, vol. i. p. 508.
'-' A. D. 1401. Regist. Glasg., p. 299.
'3 A. D. 1401. Regist. Glasg., p. 344.
'■' A. D. 1447. Regist. Glasg., p. 368.
'5 A. D. 1489-90. Regist. Glasg., p. 467. Baiamund.
'« A. D. 1501. Regist. Glasg., p. 612.
" A. D. 1715. Pennecuik's Uescript. of TweedJale
pp. 215-222.
'" Regist. Glasg., p. 191.
'^ Regiat. Glasg., p. 5.
2» Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 39.
-' Regist. Glasg., p. 39.
-- Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
-3 Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43.
-■' Regist. Glasg., p. 50.
-^ Regist. Glasg., p. bb, '
EDDLESTON.]
PABOCHIALES.
211
stable of Scotland in the year 1170, lie excepted the churcb from the grant.' ' Matliew, James,
and John, the sons of Cosilungo, the priest at Edolueston,' were witnesses to the perambulation
of the marches of Stobo about the year 1200.- In the year 1275, the Official of Glasgow held
an archiJiaconal visitation of the clergy at Edoluistun on the morrow of the feast of St. Mary
Magdalene.^ William of Bondington, who was preferred to the see of Glasgow in the year
1233, is said to have been rector of Edelstone.'' 'Master Richard of Boulden, parson of the
church of Edelston,' swore fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296.^
The church was erected into a prebend of the cathedral church of St. Kentigern at Glasgow
before the year 1401, when it was taxed in the sum of three pounds for the vestments of the
cathedral.'^ About the year 1432, the prebendary was enjoined to pay his stallar, or vicar choral,
a yearly salary of eleven merks.^ At the visitation of the chapter in the year ISOl, it was
reported of the prebendary of Edulfstoun, that ' even his name is not known.'^ A controversy
between Ma.ster John Methuen, canon of Glasgow, and Sir John JMousfald, chaplain, as to the
right of ' a certain tenement in the burgh of Glasgow, in the Ratonraw, on the north side of the
King's highway, between the land of the sub-dean of Glasgow on the west, and the land in which
Jonet of Gerland dwelt' on the east, was decided, in the year 1447-8, in the chapel of the castle of
Edinburgh, by the Lord Chancellor of Scotland and other arbiters, who found that the tenement
belonged to Master John the canon, as part of the prebend of Edilston.''
The benefice is rated in Baiamund's Roll at ^133, 6s. 8d. j^" in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae
sec. XVI., at £113, 5s. lOd. ;" in the Libcllus Taxationum Regni Scotiae at £133, 6s. Sd. The
church lands of the rectory were of the extent of four merks.^^
The church stands near the centre of the parish, on the left bank of the Eddloston burn, over
against the old village of Eddleston, and the manor-house of Dearn Hall.'-^ A yearly fair was held
here on the twenty-fifth of September, on which day the Scotish Church kept the festivals of
Saint Bar or Fymbert, a bishop who obtained special reverence in Caithness, and of Saint Firmin,
bishop and martyr.^''
It has been conjectured that Harehope, in this parish, was the seat of a Friary, founded, it is
said, by King David I. ,'5 and suppressed towards the end of the fourteenth century. In the year
1296, 'Friar William Corbet, master of the house of Saint Lazarus of Harop,' had letters from
King Edward I. of England to the sheriff of Edinburgh, for restitution of the lands of his house
in the shire of Edinburijh."' In the year 1376, King Robert 11. gave to his eldest son, John
earl of Carick, Steward of Scotland, the lands of Prestisfelde, Saint Giles' Grange, and Spetelton,
Regist. Glasg., p. 39.
Regist. Glasg., p. 89.
Regist. Glasg., p. 191.
Bishop Keith's Catal. Scot. B.sh.
Ragman Rolls, pp. 164, 165.
Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 341.
Regist. Glasg., p. 347.
Regist. Glasg., p. 612.
Regist. Glasg., p. 368.
"^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii.
'^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. '- Retours.
'^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tvveeddale, pp. 217, 220.
'* Kalend. Aberd. Breviar. Aberd.
" Chalmers' Caled., vol. ii., p. 943. The conjecture
seems to have no other foundation than that of the name,
which is, however, far too common to waiTant of itself any
certain conclusion.
"* Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25.
212 ORIGINES [eddleston.
in the shire of Edinburgh, which were in the King's hands by reason of the forfeiture of the Friars
of Hareliope abiding at the faith and peace of the King and realm of England, against the faith and
peace of the King of Scots.i But it is sufficiently certain, that the ' Harehope' of this cliarter
was the well-known monastery of Holmcultram in Cumberland, which was commonly called
also by the name of ' Harihop.'^ Between the years 1170 and 1196, the land of Gillemoristun
was held ' in fee and heritage, in monastery and mill/^ expressions which may refer to the sup-
posed Friary of Harehope, or to lands in Harehope, which were certaiuly held in the reign of
King William the Lion by the Cistercians of Melrose,^ to whom also they belonged at the Refor-
iuatiou.5
The manor of Penteiacob, extending probably over nearly all the parish, belonged, as has been seen,
to the see of Glasgow so early as the beginning of the twelfth century. In the year 11*0, Bishop
Engelram, in consideration of a sum of three hundred merks, granted the land of Gillemoreston,
anciently called Peniacob, in ferme for fifteen years to Richard of Moreville, the Constable of Scot-
land, who gave his oath at the altar, on the Holy Evangel, that, at the end of that time, he would re-
store the land to the church."^ Between the years 1170 and 1187, the Constable granted the manor
to Edulf the son of Utred (from whom it took its name of Edulfston), to be held of the granter and
his heirs for one knight's service, as freely and peaceably as any knight held his fief of the granter.^
This charter was confirmed by AVilliam of Moreville, the Constable, betw-een the years 1189 and
1196.* The manor was confirmed to the see of Glasgow by Pope Honorius HI. in the year 1216 ;"
but it would seem still to have been retained by the Morvilles and their heirs, the lords of Gal-
loway, in virtue of the lease by Bishop Engelram. At length, in the year 1233, on the death of
Alan the son of Roland, the lands and lordship of Galloway came to be divided among his three
daughters,*" and by these the land of Eduluestune was formally restored to the bishops of Glasgow,
from whom the heirs of Galloway now acknowledged that in time past it had been wrongly de-
tained by violence, making oath on the Holy Scriptures that they would never more lay any claim
to the same. Charters in these terms were granted by ' Ellen, the eldest daughter of the deceased
Alan of Galloway, the Constable of Scotland,' both in her own name, and along with her husband,
Roger de Quency, the Constable of Scotland and earl of Winchester; by John of Bailliol, lord
of Barnard Castle, who married her second sister ; and by AVilliam de Fortibus, the son of
William earl of Albemarle, who married the youngest of the three heiresses.ii At the same
time, a similar release was granted to the bishop by the vassal who had possessed the manor under
the Constable, namely, Reginald de Lake, who married the daughter of Constantino, w-ho was
the son of Sir Adam, who was the son of Edulph the son of Utred, to whom the land was first
granted by Richard of Morville, between the years 1170 and 1189.*^ Adam the son of Edulph,
' Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 132, no, -27. " Regist. Glasg., p. 40.
- Priory of Coldingham, p. iil. Spottiswoode's Relig. " Regist. Glasg., p. 94.
Hous., cliap. ix. § 4. '" Cliron. de Mailros, p. 144.
■' Kegist. Glasg., pp. 39, 40. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 138-141.
* Lib. de Metros, pp. 73, 74. ** The same line of vassals held lands on the Eak in
' Book of -'Assumptions. Mort. Men. Ann. Teviot,p. 284. Lothian, under the heirs of the Morvilles. Eegist. de
" Regist. Glasg., p. 39. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 39. Neub., foil. vi. vii. MS.
EDDLESTON.] PAROCHIALES. 213
between the years 1214 and 1233, bestowed part of the manor upon Constantine his son, to lie
held for the twentieth part of a knight's service ; ' namely, that part of the grantor's land in tht-
territory of Eduluiston, of old called Peniacob, which extends from the head of Aldenhisshlauer
towards the south by the Whitegate, to the Cross which stands in the highway; and so across
upwards to the top of Erhacleth as the march stones show ; thence descending westwards to the
Harecarneburne, and along the liareearneburne downwards to the water of Peblis ; thence liy
that water upwards to tiie slack (gulam) of Aldenhisslauer ; and the whole of Harecarflat, with
one acre of the ground which is between it and the highway ; and with the meadow lying next to
it as far as Kingisforde ; and common pasture and all common easements over the whole tief of Edul-
uistun.'i This charter was enrolled in the Register of the Bishopric, but at a subsequent period
a note was written in the margin that the grant no longer held good, and this explanation was
added : ' It is to be remembered that this Constantine resigned and quitclaimed to William the
lord bishop of Glasgow the whole right which he had in the foresaid lands, for himself and his
heirs for ever ; although the grant made to him was of no avail from the beginning, because the
said Adam had no right to the said township, inasmuch as neither he nor his father Edulph entered
to the same otherwise than through Richard of Moreville, and through AVilliam his son, who had
no right except by reason of their lease of fifteen years, as in the charter of the same Richard
is written at length. Also it is to be remembered, that Reginald de Lake, has the aforewritten
charter signed with the seal of the said Adam the son of Edulph, in right of his wife, who came
of the said Constantino.'^ At a subsequent period, the bishop recovered possession of another
portion of the manor, which had been bestowed by the Constable on his bastard daughter. Be-
tween the years 12G0 and 12G8, Malcolm, the sou of David Dunne of Conestablestun and his wife
Alice, the daughter of William of Sloreville, quitclaimed to John bishop of Glasgow the lands of
Tor or Windihiwes, in the territory of Edulfistun, the possession of which they had aforetime
disputed with the Bishop.^
The manor thus restored remained with the church in lordship until the Reformation, when the
rents of that portion which the Bishop held also in property were reported to be £23, 18s. 4d.,
with eight bolls of kain bear, and certain kain wedders.'* Edilston was erected into a barony
in favour of the Bishop before the year 1369 ;'' and in the year 1489-90, it acquired jurisdiction
of regality by grant of King James IV.'J About the year 1233, notice is found of the Bishop's
chamberlain of the manor of Eduluestoun."
The Bishop had vassals under him. One of the chief held the lands of the Blackbarony (of the
old extent of £40^), the manor-place of which, now called Dearn Hall, was long the seat of a family
of the Murrays.s The neighbouring lands of Denen Easter, of the old extent of four poundsj^"
belonged, before the year 1551, to Patrick Whitelaw of Whitelaw.n This place, in the year
' Regist. (ilasg., p. 142. " Regist. C41asg., p. 467.
- Regist. Glasg., pp. 142, 14:'.. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 142.
^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 175*, 176*. " Extent of tbe Shire of Peebles.
'' Book of Assumptions. ^ Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 217.
* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 5UI!. '" E.\tent of the Shire of Peebles. " Retour
214 ORIGINES [eddleston.
1715, was called the Easter anil Wester Deans Houses. Cringilty appears also to Lave bad
a manor-house of some antiquity. About the year 1363, the Lady Margaret of Logy, Queen of
Scotland, made intercession with Bishop William for the restoration of John Martin, burgess of
Edinburgh, to the land of Harcars, which he claimed to hold of the bishop by hereditary right.
The Bishop, after .some delay, expressed his willingness to make a grant of the land to Jfartin for
his life-time.'
Between the years 1106 and 1214, Ellen of Morville, 'in exchange for the land in Cunningham,
which William of Moreville, her brother, devised to them by his last will, namely, the land which
Simon of Beumunt held,' gave to the monks of Melrose a certain piece of land in the territory of
Killebeccokestun (or Gillebecchistun), bounded thus : ' that is to say, from the head of Widhope
towards the east, by the middle of the hill-top, to the Old Castlestead ; thence across to Carelgi-
burne ; thence by the march between the plough-land and the moor to Haropeburne ; and so down
that burn to the place where Haropeburne and Carelgiburne meet ; and so upwards by Carelgi-
burne to the ditches dug for a march ; and so westwards by the ditches dug for a march, to the
ford of Widhopeburne towards the Line ; and so upwards by that burn to the head of Widhope
aforesaid.' She gave to the monks also common pasture in the territory of the township, wherever
her own cattle or the cattle of her men wont to pasture, for seventy sheep, with their lambs till
two years old, or as many wethers ; for forty f ows and a bull, with their calves under two years
old ; for forty oxen ; for eight horses ; and for four swine, with their porkers under three years
old ; together with all the common easements of the township, and free egress and regress to and
from the pasture through the granter's land and the land of" her men.^ The grant was confirmed
by Alan of Galloway, Constable of Scotland, the son of Ellen of Morville and of her husband
Roland of Galloway ;^ and by King William the Lion.^ The lands of Ilarehope in Tweeddale
belonged to the abbey of Jlelrose at the Reformation.^
On the farm of Ringside, on the northern extremity of the parish, a great many gold and silver
coins, among which were recognised pieces of one of the Jameses, were dug up in the end of the last
century. The land of Kyngesside belonged, in the thirteenth century, to Alexander of Drochyl, and
to Alice his wife, who made an agreement with the abbey of Nevvbottle, by which the marches
between their land of Kyngesside and the abbey's land called Spurlande, were appointed to be as
follows : ' Erom the head of the well, which is called Beriswell, westwards in a line as the
march is between the meadow and the arable land, to the burn which flows from Kynggewoll, and
thence as the said burn flowed of old from the said well, firstly towards the south, then towards
the west ; so that the whole peat-moss beneath the town shall abide with the monastery.' The
agreement is witnessed by Reginald of Stuiardistoun, (a land of £7 of old extent,** in the south-
west of this parish) ; by Adam the son of Molk (from whom Milkinston, on the left bank of the
water, may have taken its name) ; by Gilcrist of Schnpelaus (doubtless the Shiplaw of modern
days, on the right bank of the stream) ; by Philip of Roumanoch ; by Roger the son of Oggou ;
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 276-278. * Liber de Metros, pp. 74, 7.5.
- Liber de Melros, pp. 71,72. ' Book of Assumptions. iMort. Mon. Ann. Te\iot, p. 284.
3 Liber de M-lros, pp. 72-74. « E.'itent of the il>.ire of Peebles.
INNERLEITHA.V.] PAROCHIALES. 215
by Roger the son of Roger; by Adam Bulloc ; by Thomas the son of JIalJoulny ; by William
of Anecriue, and others.^ By a charter dated, in the King's presence, at the Park of Dunse, on
the ninth of July 1316, Thomas Rauulph, earl of Murray and lord of Man, gave to the monks of
Newbottle a yearly rent of two nierks, due to him from the tenement of Kynggesside, within the
tenement of Halton.-
Wormieston, in this parish, with Kidstoun, in the parish of Peebles, were together of the old
extent of £10. Curhoip was of the old extent of 40s.3
Sir Archibald Murray of Darn-hall, at the muster of the train-bands of the shire in tiie year
1627, gave suit and presence with forty-two horsemen, for his lands in the parishes of KilbucLo
and Eddleston. The laird of Walton, for his lands in Peebles and Eddleston, sent nine men to
the array.*
INNERLEITHAN.
Inuerlethan' — Ynirlethan" — Innerlethan" — Inuerlethna*' — Eniiirlethane''' —
Enirletham^ — Inuerleithane'" — Inei-lithene" — Innerlethain.'" Deanery of
Peebles.'- (Map, No. 34.)
A PART of the parish of Kellie or Hopkellie, lying on the left bank of liie Tweed, was annexed
to Innerleithan in the year 1674. '^
The parish is the long, rugged, and pastoral strath of the Lethan water and its tributaries,
with a small glen on either side, watered by rivulets", which, like the Leithan, flow into the
Tweed.
Between the years 1159 and 1165, King Malcolm the Maiden (so named from lii.s youth or
etfeminate appearance, not, as the chroniclers of a later time imagined, from his conspicuous
chastity)!* gave to the monks of Kelso the church of Innerlethan, with all its rights and perti-
nents ; and because the body of his (bastard) son had rested there on the first night after his
decease, the King granted to the church the same right of refuge or sanctuary, throughout all its
territory, which Wedale or Tyninghame had, and forbade that any one should dare to violate the
church's peace and the King'.s, under penalty of life and limb.'^ The grant was confirmed,
in another charter by the same prince, between the years 115U and 1165 ;^'' by King William
' Regist. de Neub., foil. viii. ix. MS. " A. D. 1-241. Regist. de Neub., fol. xxvii. MS.
- Regist. de Neub., fol. xxviii. MS. " Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calehou, pp. iw, 47J.
^ Ejitent of the shire of Peebles. » '" A. D. 1492-3. Act. Dom. Cone, p. ■.V.'.
Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweed.lale, pp. 304-307. " A. D. 15b7. Lih. ,le Calehou, p. 493.
s A. n. 1153— A. D. 1165. A. D. 1243— A. D. 1-2.54. Lib. '= Baiamund.
deCalchou,pp.-23,-229, 316, 319,33-2,351. Reg. Glasg., p. 40. '" Old Stat. Ace. -New .Stat. Ace.
« A. D. 1 153— A. D. 1165. Lib de Calehou, p. 22. '■■ Lord Hades' Annals, vol. i., p. 1 10.
' A. D. 1153— A. D. 116.5. A. D. 1165— A. D. 1214. '^ Lib. de Calehou, pp. -2-2, -23.
Lib. de Calehou, pp. 7, 16. "^ Lib. de Calehou, p. 7.
216
ORIGINES
INNEBLEITUAN.
tlie Lyon, between tbe years 1165 and 1214,i and again between the years 1189 and 1199 ;-
by Joceline,, bishop of Glasgow, between the years 1175 and 1199 f by Bishop Walter, in the
year 1232 ;■» and by Pope Innocent IV., between the years 1243 and 1254.5 ' AVilliam, the
parson of Inuerlethan,' is witness to a charter by "William of Morville between tbe years 1189 and
1196 :" be bad probably been instituted in the benefice before it was impropriated to the monks
of Kelso. These, besides the rectorial tithes, enjoyed a yearly pension from the vicarage, and
an acre of land beside the church, which, in tbe thirteenth century, was wont to yield them
twelve pennies yearly.'' The benefice remained' with the abbey until the Reformation.
Tbe church stood, with its village, on the bank of the Leitban, near its junction with the
Tweed. A yearly fair held beside it, on the 14tb of October,* may perhaps denote that the
church was dedicated to Saint Calixtus, pope and martyr, whose feast was kept by the Scotish
church on this day."
In the rental of Kelso, about the year 1300, the rectory is valued at .£26, 13s. 4d. yearly.'"
In the rental of the year 1567, it is set down as let for £20.'^ The vicarage is taxed in Baia-
nmnd at .£66, 13s. 4d.;i2 in tbe Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi., at .£56, 13s. 4d. ;13 and
in the Libellus Taxationum Kegni Scotiae, at £20.
The whole parochial territory appears to have been royal demesne in the middle of the twelfth
century. The grant of the advowson of the church by King JIalcolm the Jlaiden, has already
l)een spoken of. In the year 1241, King Alexander II., for the souls' health of himself and of
ilary bis Queen, who bad chosen her sepulture at Newbottle in Lothian, granted to the Cister-
cians of that house, free of all service save their orisons alone, ' the vale of tbe Lethna, with its
pertinents, by these marches ; that is to say, from the bead of the burn of Lethna downwards, as
the streams descend on either hand into Lethna, even to the marches of the common pasture of the
township of Inuerletbna.' He granted to the monks, at the same time, the right of keeping tbe
valley by their own proper servants, so that no one should hunt or chase within it, except by
special leave of the monastery. This grant the King made for providing to the brethren a
inttance, or addition to the convent's fare, twice in every year, namely, on tbe feast of Saint Bar-
tholomew tbe Apostle (24tb August), the King's birth-day, and on the feast of the Nativity of tbe
Blessed Virgin Jlary (8tb September), to whom tbe monastery, like all the houses of the Cister-
cian order, was dedicated.'^ About the same time, King Alexander, by a mandate dated at Sel-
kirk on tbe 29th of August, ordered J. de Vaux sherifl' of Edinburgh, G. Eraser sheriff of
Traquer, O. of Heris tbe forester, and "W. of Penycockis, to repair to Lethna, and there, on that
very day, being Thursday the day of the beheading of St. John the Baptist, cause the pasture of
Letban moss, with its pertinents (saving the common pasture of tbe King's township of Inner-
Lib, de Calchou, p. llj.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
Lib. de Calcliou, p. 319.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 351.
Regist. Glasi;., p. 40.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 460, 472.
Old Stat. Ace.
' Kalend. Aberd.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 472.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 493.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii.
Regist. de Neubot., fol. .\xvii, MS.
INNERLEITHAN.J PAROCHIALES. 217
lethna) to be measured or extended according to the oaths of the good and faithful men of
the country.i The grant was confirmed by Pope Gregory X. in the year 1273.^ King David
II., by a charter dated at Scone on the 2Sth of Sefrtember 1367, granted to the monastery right
of free forestry over all their lands of the vale of Lethane, forbidding, under a penalty of ten
pounds, that any one should chase, hawk, or hunt in the same, or dare to fish in its lakes, ponds,
stanks, or streams, without leave of the monks. By another charter, dated at Edinburgh on the
2.5th of February 1368, the same monarch conveyed to the abbey the right of enclosure or em-
parking (cum modo parcandi et pena parcagii,) and forbade any one to usurp pasture within the
marches of the dale.^ The territory remained with the abbey until the Reformation, when the
lands of Lethenhopes yielded it a yearly rent of £132.*
' The herd's house, called Innerleithen Common,'^ which seems to have been the march of the
abbey's lands on the south, is about a mile above the church. That portion of the valley lying
beneath this point, together with the holms along the Tweed, appears to have remained with the
crown until a later period. In the year 1358, Laurence of Govan, the sheriff of Peebles, accounted
to the King's excheipier for thirteen shillings and fourpence, the rent of Hormehunterysland. He
reported that he had received nothing from the lands of Ormyston, which, in time of peace, were
worth ten pounds,^ nor from the King's bondages of Trcquayr and of Inuerlethane, because they
were in the hands of William Mautalent, by what title the sherifi" knew not, of which inquiry should
be made, and the King be consulted.^ Soon afterwards. King David II. granted to Mautalent a
charter of the bondage lands of Traquair, and sundry others, Innerletham and Ormhuchstone resigned
by Edward Keith.* The same King granted to John Murray a charter of the lands of Innerlethan."
King Robert II. confirmed the grant which Thomas Mautalent of Halsynton made to William
Mautalent, his son and heir, and his wife Elizabeth, the daughter of William called Watson, of
the lands of Schelynlaw, Troucqwair, and Inuerlethane. i" King David II. is said to have granted
the mill of Innerlethan to the community of Peebles.'^ In the year 1492-3, 'the lands of Home
Huntaris land in the lordship of Inuerleithane,' belonged to John Twedy of Drummelyare, by whom
they were let in lease to his brother James and his tenants.'^ They were of the old extent of
£5.'^ King Robert III. granted the lands of Preu, or The Pyrne, of the old extent of £5,^*
to John Tait,'^ by whose descendants they were possessed until after the Reformation.!*' King
Robert I. granted the lands of Capronystoun, of the old extent of £5,'' which John Melville resigned,
to William Kingesey and his wife.^* In the year 18G6, King David II. confirmed the same lands,
on the resignation of John of Malleville, and Walter of Malleville, his sou and heir, to the said
' Regist. de Neubot., fol. xxvii, MS. ' Robertson's Index, p. 52, no. .51.
- Regist. de Neubot., fol. 11, MS. '» Reg. Mag. Sig., p. '20S, no. 31.
^ Regist. de Neubot., fol. non numerat, inter fol. xxxiii. ^' Municip. Corp. Reports,
et fol. xxxiv, MS. "2 Act. Dom. Cone., p. 272.
* Booli of Assumptions, MS. '^ Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
* Penneeuik'sDescript. of TweeddaIe,pp.23,?,23G. Maps. '■* Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
^ In the Tax Roll of the shire ' Ormestoun easter' is rated ' ^ Robertson's Index, p. 1 44, no. 31 .
a5 a £10 land of old extent. '" Retours. PennecuiU's Descript. of Tvveeddale, p. 311.
' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 316, 317. Cf. p. 319. " Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 37, no. 4. '^ Robertson's Inde.x, p. 24, nn. 8, 9.
218
ORIGINES
[traQUj
Walter of Malleville and his wife Margaret, the daughter of John Ayr ; and, failing issue of the
said Margaret, to Symon her hrother.i In the year 1296, John Eyr and William of Melville
swore fealty to King Edward I. for their lands in the shire of Peebles.^ In the reign of King
David II., the crown had a hostilage at Cavers, in Tweeddale, which yielded a rent of four
shillings yearly. The sheriffs of Peebles, in the years 1358 and 1359, reported that it lay waste.^
Ruined towers were to be seen in the last century at Glentress, Purvishill (which was a land of
the old extent of £5,^) Colquhar, Lee, Ormiston, and Caberstoun.^ On a rising ground close by
the ancient village of Innerlethane, there is a circular fort, about an acre in extent, defended by a
ditch and three walls of stones built without cement.^
TRAQUAIR WITH MEGGET.
Trauequay r ' — Trauequair' — Trauequey r" — Tr aueq iieir"' — Trauquer e ' ' —
Trauercuer'" — Trafquair^^ — Trefquer" — Treuequer'' — Traverqveir^" — •
Trauerqueir'" — Treuequor^- — Trequaer^'* — Treuequair^" — Traquayre" —
Trauercoir^^ — Trequer^^ — Tresquayi-^* — Tresquere"' — Trequair^° — Trake-
ware^' — Trekware^* — Tracquair alias Kirkbryid"'' — St. Bride's Kirk.^"
Deanery of Peebles. (Map, No. 85.)
This territory lies on the right bank of the Tweed, and is the basin of the Quair and its tribu-
tary rivulets, the Kill-burn or Kirk-burn, the Newhall, Shellinglaw, Glengaber, and Tinniel burns.
It is deeply indented at three points by the parish of Yarrow, or The Forest, which, stretching
across the heights of the Minchmoor, runs in one place to within a few hundred yards of the parish
church, and in another almost touches the Tweed, nearly insulating the eastern district of Traquair.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 53, no. 160.
- Ragman Rolls, pp. 152, 125, 137.
' Chamberlain Rolls, vol.i. pp.316, 319.
* Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
' Armstrong. Old Stat. Ace.
" Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 237.
' Circa A. D. 1150— A. D. 1-242. Regist. Glasg., pp. 10,
23, 37, 147.
« A. D. 11.33-A. D. 1142. A. D. 1181. Lib. de Melros,
pp. 3, 665. Regist. de Passelet, p. 1 07. Regist. Glasg., pp.
49, 50. A. D. 1233. Lib. de Melros, p. 222.
» A.D. 1211— A. D. 1214. Regist. Vet. de Aberbroth., p.
21. A. D. 1184. Regist. de Neub., fol. vi. MS.
"•A.D. 1179. Regist. Glasg., p. 43. A. D. 1189— A. D.
1 1 99. Lib. de Calchou, p. 304.
" A.D. 1235. Lib. de Scon, p. 44.
12 A. D. 1174. Regist. Glasg., p. 30.
'3 A. D. 1186. Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
" Circa A. D. 1200— A. D. 1216. Regist. Glasg., pp. 89,
95. A. D. 1226. Regist. de Passelet, p. 210.
" Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. 72. A. D. 1235.
Lib. de Scon, p. 42. A. D. 1265. Chamb. Rolls, vol.i.,p.51*.
's A. D. 1172— A. D. 1189. Lib. de Calchou, p. 305.
' ' A. D. 1 1 65— A. D. 1 1 7 1 . Regist. Priorat. S. Andree, p.
225. Act. Pari. Scot., vol i., pref. p. 80.
'" A. D. 1124— A. D. 1147. Lib. de Melros, p. 5.
" A. D. 1153— A. D. 1 165. Lib. de Melros, p. 6.
=" A. D. 1171— A. D. 1178. Lib.de Melros, p. 12.
-' A. D. 1264. Lib. de Melros, pp. 285, 286.
- A. D. 1124— A.D. 1153. Raine'sN. Durham, app., p.
4, no. xiii.
-'3 A. D. 1288-9. Chamb. Rolls, toI. i., pp. 56*, 72*.
-' A. D. 1306. Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot., vol. i., p. 359.
-^ J. Ford. Scotichron., lib. viii. cap. Ixiv, Ixx, sub ann.
1203, 1209.
^s A. D. 1358. Chamb. Rolls, vol. i., p. 317.
" A. D. 1407. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 233, no. 28.
'-" A. D. 1410. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 247, no. 9.
-" A.D. 1571. Sub-Collect. Thirds of Benef., MS.
=<> A. D. 1567— A. D. 1572. Regist. of Minist.
TRAQUAiR.] PAROCHIALES. 219
It is probable that the glen of the Megget, and its tributai-ies, was of old accounted a part of
this parish, though separated from it by an arm of Yarrow.
In 1674, that part of the parish of Kailzie, or Hopkailzie, which lay on the right bank of the
Tweed, was added to Traquair, though divided from it by a part of Yarrow, which here reaches
to Tweed.i
About the year 1116, the inquest of the elders and wise men of Cumbria found that the see of
Saint Kentigern had possessed in old time a church with a carucate of land in ' Treuerquyrd.'^ It has
been questioned (as would seem, somewhat capriciously) whether this notice applies to this parish.'*
Certain it is, that the church of Traquair belonged to the see of Glasgow from an early period. It
was confirmed to Bishop Eugelram by Pope Alexander III. in the year 1170 ;* and to Bishop
Joceline, by the same Pontiff, in the year 1 174,5 and again in the year 1 178-9 ;•' by Pope Lucius III.
in the year 1181;^ and by Pope Urban III. in the year 1186.^ It appears to have continued
with the Bishops as a mensal church until the Reformation, and to have been served by a vicar.
In the year 1216, Pope Honorius III. confirmed to Bishop Walter ' the patronage of the prebend
of Trefquer;'^ but it is not found in the later lists of the cathedral dignities.
The church stood, with its hamlet, near the middle of the parish, where the Quair receives the
waters of the Kilhouse, or Kirkhouse burn.'" It was dedicated to Saint Bride, whose name is still
given to a well on the glebe.''
The benefice of ' the kirk of Traquhair,' at the time of the Reformation, appears in the rental
of the see of Glasgow, as let in lease to Patrick Murray of Hangitschaw, for the yearly rent of
.£5.'^ In the year 1571, ' the third of the vicarage pensionary of Tracquair alias Kirkbryid' was
reported to be £Q, 13s. iA}^ In Baiamund's Roll the ' vicarage of Kirkboyde' (by which, perhaps,
Traquair is meant) is rated at £26, 13s. 4d.'* The church lands, rectorial and vicarage, with
their appurtenance of Glenlude, (near the sources of the Kirkhouse burn on the south border of the
parish,) were of the extent of thirty shillings. They had the name of Kirkhous, and continued to
be described as in the regality of Glasgow, after the beginning of the seventeenth century, when
they had become hereditary in the Jlurrays of Falawhill.'^
The parish, with the exception of the church land, appears to have been royal demesne, and
was the frequent residence of our early princes. Saint David,"' Earl Henry his son,'' Kiug Malcolm
the Maiden,"* King William the Lion,'^ King Alexander II.,-" and King Alexander III. ,21 all date
charters from Traquair. King William the Lion made his abode here during a tedious illness in
' OldStat.Acc. '^ BookofSub-CoUect. of Thirdsof Benefices, 1571, MS.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 5. '* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
3 Chalmers' Caled., vol. ii. p. 952. '* Retours, nn. 18, 19.
* Regist. Glasg., p. '2,^. '^ Raine's N. Durham, app., p. 4, no. xiii.
** Regist. Glasg., p. 30. '' Regist. Glasg., p. 10.
'' Regist. Glasg., p. 43. '^ Chalmers' Caled., vol. ii., p. 928, citing Chart, of Cupar.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 50. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 1U7. Regist. Vet. de Aberjjro-
* Regist. Glasg., p. 55. thoc, p. 21. Regist. Glasg., pp. 37, 49. Act. Pari. Scot.,
* Regist. Glasg., p. ^5. vol. i., pref., p. 80.
'" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 2.S0. ^" Lib. de Melros, p. 222.
" New Stat. Ace. =' Lib.de Melros, pp. 285, 28G. Seventh Rep. of Dep.
'^ Book of Assumptions, fol. 2, MS. Keep, of Rec, app., p. 256, no. 1959.
220 ORIGINES [traquair.
the year 1203.1 He is again spoken of in the chronicles as holding his court at Tresquere in the
year 1209.^ It was visited by King Edward I. in the year ISOi ; and by King Edward II. in the
year 1310.3
The Kings had their forest in the valley of the Quair. Between the years 1133 and 1142, Saint
David granted to the Cistercians of Saint JMary of JNIelrose, pasture and pannage, wood and timber,
in his forests of Seleschirche and Trauequair ;* and the grant was confirmed by his son Earl Henry,
before the year 1147 ;^ by King Malcolm the Maiden, between the year.? 1153 and 1165 ;" and
by King William the Lion, between the years 1171 and 117S." In the year 1292, King Edward
I. of England, as Overlord of Scotland, gave to William, the son of John Comyn, the keeping
of the forest of Trequer and Selechirche, to be held during the Overlord's pleasure, in the same
manner as Simon Eraser, lately deceased, had it.* King Robert I. made a charter to the Good
Sir James of Douglas of the forests of Selkirk, Ettrick, and Traquair."
The sheriff of Tweeddale would seem at first to have had his seat at Traquair, and to have been
styled indifferently from that place and from Peebles, unless, indeed, it shall be held that this small
shire had two sheriffs, one on the right, and another on the left bank of the Tweed. ' Symon, the son
of Malbeth,' appears as sheriff of Trauequoyr in the year 1 1 84.1" jf, the year 1242, King Alexander
II. issues letters to his sheriff and baillies of Trauequair commanding them to take, and into prison
cast, all those within their bailliary who should be presented to them by the Bishop of Glasgow,
his archdeacon, ofiicial, or dean, as having for forty days lain under sentence of excommunication,
in contempt of the keys of the church.i' A few years afterwards, ' G. Eraser, sheriff of Traquer,'
with ' 0. of Heris, the forester,' appears settling the marches of the pasture of the monks of Neu-
botle in the vale of Leithan.^^ In the year 1265, ' Symon Eraser, sheriff of Treuequer,' accounts
to the King's exchequer for ' the small fermes of the bailliary of Treuequer,' and for ' twelve
chalders and a half of oatmeal from the mill of Treuequer and of Pebles.' He paid SSs. 8d. for
repairing all the houses at Treuequer, and the walls ; and to Michael Scot and Richard Roos, who
took the waste lands in st«el-bow, or ' to stutht,' he gave 34s. 8d., namely, to each of them, half
a chalder of barley, a chalder of wheat (prebende), and a horse or 6's. 8d., all to abide with the
land for ever.i^ In the year 1288, William Perel, sheriff of Trequer, makes account for 12s., the
price of twelve live hogs fed on the pannage ; for 40s. of fine, or grassum, received from the
tenant of the land of Quylte ; and for 268. 8d. of grassum taken from free tenants who took certain
bonds' lands that had been waste for five years.i* The same sheriff, in the year following, reckons
in exchequer for 6s. received for pannage hogs ; and for 4s. for the land of the gardener, who fled
for the slaughter of his wife, as was said.^^ Perel appears as sheriff, under King Edward I., in the
year 1292.i^ In that year, ' Thomas of Haliwell, tenant of the mills of Trakeweir,' is charged to
' J. Forduni Scotichron., lib. viii. cap. Ixiv. " Regist. Glasg., p. 147.
- J. Forduni Scotichron., lib. viii. cap. l.\x, '= Regist. de Neub., fol. xxvii. MS. In the year 1259.
-' Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 54, 103. • G. Fraser' appears with the style of slicriB' of ' Peebles.'
■• Lib. de Melros,pp. 3, 4, b'65, 666. (Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref. app., p. 88. )
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 5. ^ Lib. de Melros, pp. G, 7. '^ Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 51*.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 12, lIC * Eot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 7. '* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 56*.
" Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 10, no. 24. " Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 72*.
" Regist. de Neub., fol. vi., MS. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, pp. 8, 11, 17.
TRAQUAiR.] PAROCHIALES. 22]
pay £20, for which he was in arrear of his account for tiie rent of the mills aforesaid.i King
Edward I., in the year 1306, granted to Aymer of Valence the royal manors and demesnes of
Selkyrk and Tresquayr.2 Among the charters in the King's treasury at Edinburgh in the year
1282, was 'carta janue de Treuquayr.'^ In the year 1358, the sheriff of Peebles reported to the
exchequer that he had got nothing of the rent of 3s. yearly from the hostilage of Trequair ; nor
had he received anything from the King's bondages of Trequayr and Inuerlethan, because they
were in William Mautalent's hands, by what title he knew not, but desired that it might be looked
to, and the King advised of it. From the rents of the mills of Trequair he had 13s. id.* Among
the lost charters of King David II. are a grant to William Maitland of the bondage lands of Traquair
and others, resigned by Edward Keith ; and a gift ' to Thomas (or Kichard) Halywoll of the
hostillarie in Tr.aquhair,' forfeited by John Craik (or Craig.)^ In the year 1335, William de
Coucy is found asserting his right, among other portions of his Lindsay inheritance, to ' his free
hospices in Auldcamus, Selkirk, and Trequair.'" King Robert II., in the year 1382, grants to
Adam Forester all the King's hostilages of Traquare, in the shire of Peebles, with their yearly
rents." About the year 1392, King Robert III. confirms the grant which Thomas Mautalent of
Halsyntone made to William Mautalent, his son and heir, in marriage with Elisabeth, the daughter
of William called Watson, of the lands of Schelynlaw, Troucqwair, and Inuerlethane.* In the
year 1407, the Duke of Albany, governor of the realm, confirmed the sale made by Thomas Maut-
alent of Halsyngton, with consent of William his son and heir, to William Watson of Cranystone,
of his lands of Trakeware and Scheringlaw, in the township of Trakware and sherifi'dom of Peebles."
The same Regent Albany, in the year 1410, confirmed the same lands to William Watson, son of
William Watson of Cranyston, and his wife Jonet, daughter of John of Cauerhili, and to the heirs
of their bodies ; whom failing, to Alexander of Murray, son of the deceased John of Murray of
the Blakbaronry, and the heirs male of his body ; whom failing, to Robert Watson, the brother of
William aforesaid, and the heirs male of his body; whom failing, to Roger Watson, the son of
the uncle of William aforesaid, and the heirs male of his body ; whom failing, to the nearest lawful
heirs of the said William Watson.i" It was probably through this grant that the lands of
Trakware descended to William de Moravia, the ' Outlaw Murray' of Border ballad, on whose
forfeiture in the year 1464, they were given by the crown to WiUiam Douglas of Cluny.^i In
the year 1 479, having again reverted to the sovereign by the forfeiture of Robert lord Boyd, they
were bestowed on James Stewart, earl of Buchan, who, about the year 1492, granted them to his
second son James Stewart, whose descendant, the Lord Treasurer, in the year 1 633, was created
Earl of Traquair. Between the years 1482 and 1492, there were many and long pleas as to
twelve merks yearly, and two husband lands in Traquare, claimed by Margaret of Murray, the
widow of William of Murray of Traquare. The matter was compromised by the Earl of Buchan
granting her seisine of eight merks yearly. Claim also was made in the year 1492, by Gelis of
' Rotuli Scotiae, p. 13. ' Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 164, no. J 7.
- Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot., vol. i., p. 35.Q. » Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 206, no. 31.
■' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., act. sec. xiii., p. 4. "^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 233, no. 28.
■* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 317, 319. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 247, no. 9.
* Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 37, no. 4 ; p. 44, " Chalmers' Caled., vol. ii., p. 928, quoting 'autograph
no. 11 ; p. 57, no. 26. in the hands of the late Andrew Plummer, the sheriff of
'' Rotuh Scotiae, vol. i,, p. 352. Selkirk.'
222
ORIGINES
[tRAQUAIR MEGGET.
Cokburne, and Alexander Murray her husband, for ten merks' worth of the land of Schelynglaw,
of which they had obtained seisine from William iMurray of Traquare, deceased.^ The lands of
Traquair were valued in the old extent of the shire at twenty pounds.^
In the year 1452, the lands of Grestone and of the Gillishauche were in the possession of
George of Crichton earl of Caithness, admiral of the realm.3 The former was of the extent of
twelve pounds, the latter of fifty-three shillings and fourpence.'* About the year 1490, Grestone,
Greffistoune, or Grevistoune (which lies on the north-west border of the parish), belonged to a
family named Middlemast : mention is then made of 'theauld mansioun.'^ In 1479, the lands
belonged to Patrick of Auchinlek."
The lands of the Glen, which lie high on the Quair, and were rated at sixteen pounds,^ are
said to have given name to the Le Glens, who appear about the year 1296 as holders of land in
the Forest, the Merse, and Clydesdale.* In the year 1479, the Glen is found in the possession of
Gilbert Cokburn :^ it seems to have been divided into three parts (East, West, and Nether Glens)
before the year 1493.'"
The lands of Fethan, on the right bank of the Quair, near the middle of the parish, together
with the lands of Quylt, were in the possession of the Earl of Morton in the year 1567-^'
Bold (Boill, WoU,) in the eastern district of the parish, was a sixteen pound land of old
extent.^2 Notice is found of seven husband lands in its township and territory .13
The house of Traquair probably marks the site where the Kings had their residence. It stands
on a pleasant bank between the Tweed and Quair, and part of the building is described as old.
There were towers at Greston, at Bold, and probably at the Glen.
The village of Traquair is ancient. About the year 1200, ' Gillemihhel QuhesChutbrit at
Trefqucr,' and ' Cristin Gennan Serjeant (seruiens) at Trefquer,' are found among the witnesses to
the perambulation of the marches of Stobo.''' Houses in the hamlet are still held on the tenure of
finding certain ' bondages.'^'
A clump of birch on a hill above the house of Traquair, is believed to have given name to the
sweet pastoral melody of ' The Bush aboon Traquair,' or as it was more anciently written, ' The
bonnie bush aboon Traquhair.'^"
MEGGET.
This district, which appears to have been a chapelry before the Reformation, is the basin of the
Mco-et, 'the only water in Tweeddale that pays no tribute to Tweed.''" The stream rises near
' Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 96, 134, \',2. Act. Dora. Cone,
pp. 70, 107, 288.
- E.xtent of the Shire of Peebles.
'■' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 75.
< E.\tent of the Sliire of Peebles.
* Act. Dom. Cone, pp. 149,228, 240, 287, SOS, 313. Act.
Dom. Audit., p. 161.
6 Act. Dom. Audit., p. 87.
" Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
" Rot. Scot., vol. i., pp. 11, 26. Ragman Rolls, p. 144.
Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 229.
Pennecuik's Descript. of
" Act. Dom. Audit., p
^" Act. Dom. Cone, j
Tweeddale, p. 229.
' ' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 562, 564.
'2 Extent of the Shire of Peebles. Act. Dom. Con
p. 107.
'2 Retours, nn. 19, 50.
'* Regist. Glasg., p. 89. '■■ New Stat. Ace.
'*• Wood's Songs of Scotland, vol. i., p. 19. Daunc
Ancient Scot. Melod., p. 369. Old Stat. Ace.
'" Penneeuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 24;-2.iO.
TSAQUAIR— iMEGGET.] PAROCHIALES. 223
the wild confines of Loch Skeen, and after a course of six or seven miles, during which it is swelled
by several burns on either side, flows into Saint Mary's Loch.
The territory, which had the name also of Roddonno, would seem to have been assigned anciently
to the parish of Traquair, though it would have been much more conveniently served by the priest
of the church of Our Lady of the Forest. In the year 1621, the King and parliament authorized
the commissioners for the plantation of churches to grant the request of ' John Lord Hay of Yester
and the possessors of the lands of Rodonno, desiring that the same lands of Rodonno should be
declared a part of the parish of Lyne, as also craving that it might be lawful to the Lord Yester
to build a kirk upon the most commodious place of his lands of Rodonno or Megget for servino- of
tlie inhabitants at such times as they should be impeded by storm of weather from coming to the
kirk of Lyne.'i Slegget was accordingly annexed to Lyne ; but for more than forty years after-
wards, Ilenderland and other places in Megget continued to be described as in the parish of Saint
Bride of Traquair,- to which it would seem, therefore, that the district had previously belonged.
The chapel stood with its cemetery at Henderland, on the left bank of the Megget, not far from
its confluence with the lake. On a tombstone found in the ruins about the middle of the last
century, were sculptured a cross and sword, with the legend ' here lyes perys op cokbprne
AND HIS WYFE MARJORY.'^ The chapcl had neither reader nor exhorter at the Reformation.*
' Randulf of Meggete' was one of the witnesses to the perambulation of the marches of Stobo,
about the year 1 200.^ At Cramalt, or the Crammel, near the middle of the glen, are the remains
of an old tower, which, according to the tradition of the country, was the seat of Megget of Megget.''
In the old extent of the county, Megget was rated, together with Lyne and Hoprewis, at twenty
pounds. '
The Hays had ancient possessions here. When King Alexander II., in the year 12.36, gave
the forest of Ettrick to the monks of Melrose, he described its boundaries on one side as ' ascending
westwards as the waters divide between Esckedal and Ethric to the hill called Vnhende ; thence
eastward as the waters divide between Annandale and The Forest, to the head of Rodanoch ; thence
eastward as the waters divide between The Forest and the land of Thomas of Ilay, to the head of
Copthrawerisclouch ; and thence downwards to the larger lake,' (apparently Saint Mary's Loch.)**
Henderland, a ten pound land of old extent,'' on the pleasant bank of the lake, belonged of old
to the Cockburns, the reputed chiefs of their surname in Scotland.^" In the year 1.383, Kin"
Robert III. granted to Peter of Coekburne, the son and heir of Peter of Cokburne, the lands of
Henriland with the pertinents, the lands of the township of Bothill, and the lands of Kyrkhurde
in the township of the same name, in the shire of Peebles, and the lands of Sundreland, with the
manor of the same in the shire of Selkirk, which had belonged to Peter his father, and were by
him resigned in the King's hands.i'
' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 607. ' E.xtent of the Shire of Peebles.
- Retours, tin. 144, 157. » Liber de Melros, pp. 235, 667.
' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 248-25(1. ■' Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
* Regist. of Ministers, 1567. '" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 248-J50.
= Regist. Glasg., p. 89. '• Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 163, no. 11.
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 248.
224 ORIGINES [kailzie.
Pitscottie relates how King James V., in the year 1528, ' on the second day of June, past out of
Edinburgh to the hunting, with many of the nobles and gentlemen to the number of twelve
thousand men ; and then past to Meggitland, and hounded and hawked all the country and bounds ;
that is to say, Crammat, Pappertlaw, St. jMarylaws, Carlavirick, Chapel, Ewindoores, and Long-
hope. I heard say,' concludes the clironicler, 'he slew in these bounds eighteen score of harts.' >
Neither Megget nor Traquair appears to have sent any freeholder to the ' weaponshawing' on the
burgh moor of Peebles in the year 1627.'
KAILZIE.
Hopckeliov^ — Hopekeliocli^ — Hopkelchoc'^ — Hopkelioc" — Hopekeliow' —
Hopkelyache**— Hopkelloche^— Hopkeliouche^"— Hopkelzow"— Hopkailze'-
— Hopcalzeo"— Kelzeo" — Kealzea"- — Kailly^° — Kailzie.^' Deanery of Peebles.
(Map, No. 86.)
This small parish lay partly on the left, partly on the right bank of the Tweed. It was sup-
pressed in the year 1674, when its northern district was annexed to Innerleithan (and, it is
said, Peebles) ; and the southern, or larger portion, on the other side of the river, to Traquair.^*
The church appears to have been originally a chapel dependent upon Innerleithan, and to have
passed to the monks of Kelso, in virtue of a grant of the latter, between the years 1 159 and 1165.'^
The rental of the abbey, about the year 1300, shows that it had 'at Hopekeliow three acres of
laud, which were wont to yield three shillings yearly.'-" No mention is made of a church or
chapel ; but at the Reformation, the monks appear in possession of the church and tithes of Hop-
kailze, which were then let in lease for ten pounds yearly.-' It had a reader in the year 1567.^
The tithes in the year 1630 were reported to be worth two chalders and ten bolls.^''
The church stood on the Kirkburn, not far from the Tweed.-^ It was dedicated to the Blessed
Virgin Mary, and was commonly known as the church of Our Lady of Hopkailzie.-'' A neigh-
bouring spring still keeps the name of Our Lady's Well.-''
' Hist, of Scot., p. 265, edit. 1749. '^ A. D. 1C82. Retours, no. 183.
- Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307. "^ Circa A. D. 1715. Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweed-
3 Circa A. D. 1200. Regist. Glasg., p. 89. dale, p. 308.
■! A. D. 1260— A. D. 1268. Regist. Glasg., p. 176*. " A. D. 1775- A. D. 1794. Armstrong's Map. Old
'■ A. 11. 1259. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref. app., p. 88. Stat. .\cc.
•' A. D. 1262. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref. app., p. 91. " Old Stat. Ace. New Stat. Ace.
' Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calchou, p. 459. '» Morton's Mon. Ann. Teviot., p. 141.
» A. D. 1358-9. Chamb. Rolls, vol. i., pp. 316, 319. -'" Lib. de Calchou, p. 459.
■■• A. D. 1362-3. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 26, no. 34. -' Lib. de Calchou, p. 493. Morton's Mon. Ann. Teviot.,
1" A. D. 1366-7. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 33, no. 85. p. 149.
>'A. D. 1494. Act. Dom. Cone, p. 348. -'- Regist. of Minist., 1567.
1- A. D. 1567. Lib. de Calchou, p. 493. -- Morton's Mon. Ann. Te\iot., p. 178.
'■> A. D. 1606. Retours, no. 33. -■* Armstrong's Map.
"A. D. 1653. Retours, no. 130. -"■ Retours, no. 167. -« New Stat. Ace.
KAiLziE.] PAROCHIALES. 225
' Patrick of Hopekeliov ' appears among the witnesses to the perambulation of the marches of
Stobo, about the year 1200.1 In the year 1259, an inquest regarding the land of Ilopkelchoc
was held at Peebles, in presence of Sir Thomas of Normanvill and Stephen the Fleming, justiciars
of Lothian, when the jurors, good men and true of the country, ' that is to say, Sir Nes Freser,
Sir Henry de la C'haundel, William of Malevill, John Hunter, Roger of Bodevill, Adam of Mertou,
Robert Cruoc, William of Meldun, Erchebald of Hundewulchopp, Henry Stel, Roger of Kydeston,
and John Wyldesmyth, gave for their verdict, that the inquest made aforetime of the same land
by Sir G. Fraser, sheriff of Peblis, was truly and reasonably made, and by reasonable persons,
void of all suspicion ; and that they found truly in all points, except that William Malvil and
Robert Cruoc said that one person suspect was upon the first inquest, namely, one of the tenants
of Robert of Hopkelchoc.'^ In the year 1262, 'Archebald of Hopkelioc' and 'Clemens of Hop-
kelioc' appear on an inquest regarding the moss of Waltamshope, made at Peebles on the feast of
Saint Leonard.3 ' Erchebald of Hopekelioch ' is a witness, between the years 1260 and 1268, to
a deed by Malcolm the son of David Dunne of Conestablestune, and by his wife Alice, the
daughter of William of Moreville."* ' AVilliam of Hopkelioghe' swore fealty to King Edward I., in
the year 1296, for the lands in which he was tenant of the crown in the shire of Peebles.^ In the
year 1362-3, King David II. confirmed the grant which Margaret of Monfoode had made in her
widowhood to a chantry in the church of Dalmony in Lothian, of nine merks yearly due to her
from the lands of Hopkelloehe by James of Tvedi.^ In the year 1494, the lands of Hopkelyow
belonged in liferent to Slarioun Crechtoune, widow of James Tuedy of Drummelyare, and wife
of William Bailye of AVatstoun." liopkello was a ten-pound land of old extent :* it is mentioned
in the old poem of ' Peblis to the Play.'"
In the year 1358, Laurence of Govane, the sheriff of Peebles, accounted in exchequer for
£6, 13s. 4d., the rent of Esterhopkelyache, for two terms.i" Adam Locard, who was sheriff in
the following year, reckoned for £3, 6s. 8d., being one term's rent of the same land.n In the year
1366-7, King David II. granted to James of Douglas, son of the deceased John of Douglas,
knight, the crown rents of Esschelis, Horsbruk, Esterhopkeliouche, and Newby, in the shire of
Peebles, during the King's will.i'- The same King granted to Laurence Govan a yearly payment
from the lands of Easter Hopkillow.i^ The Earl of Morton, in the year 1567, had a charter of
confirmation of £6, 13s. 4d. yearly from the lands of Eister Hopcailze.i''
Horsbruk, a ten-pound land of old extent,' ^ on the left bank of the Tweed, appears to have
given surname to its possessors in early times. Between the years 1214 and 1249, Symon of
Horsbroc is a witness to a charter by William Purveys of Mospennoc.i^ Notice occurs, in the
year 1283, of 'William of Horsebroch, clerk of the dean and chapter of Glasgow.'i^ ' Master
' Regist. Glasg., p. 69. » Works of King James I., p. 201, edit. 1827.
' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref. app., pp. 88, 89. '" Chamberlain KoUs, vol. i., p. 316.
' Act. Pari. Soot., vol. i., pref. app., p. 91. " Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 319.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 176*. '^ Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 33, no. 85.
' The Ragman Rolls, p. 137. '■' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 32, no. 6.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 26, no. .34. Robertson's Inde.N to " Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 562, 564.
the Charters, p. 43, no. 28. " Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
' Act. Dom. Cone, p. 348. '« Lib. de Melros, p. 215.
° Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 195.
226 ORIGINES [kailzie.
Michael of Horsbrok' appears as a witness to a grant by Sir AVilliam of Durem, knight, of certain
burgage lands in Peebles, between the years 1306 and 1330.1 In the year 1440, Robert Hors-
bruk was subprior substitute (tercius prior) of Saint Andrews.^ King David II. granted to
.James Sandilands a yearly payment from the lands of Horseburgh.' In the years 1358 and 1359,
the sheriffs of Tweeddale made account to the exchequer for £6, 6s. 8d., the yearly rent of the
lands of Horssebrok or Horsbruk.^ The crown rent of Horsbruk was, in the year 1366-7,
bestowed, during the King's will, upon James of Douglas, son of Sir -John of Douglas, deceased.^
In the year 1434, Thomas of Cranstoune, receiver-general of our Lord the King on the south side
of the water of Forth, made account for £13, 6s. 8d., being two terms' rent of the lands of Hors-
bruk." They seem to have been in ward at that date, and so continued until the year 1438.'
Alexander Horsbruk of that Ilk appears in the year 1479.^ In the year 1550, Alexander Hors-
bruik is served heir of John Horsbruik, his father, in the lands and mill of Horsbruik, of the old
extent of ten merks.** Queen Mary, in the year 1567, granted to James earl of Morton a charter
of confirmation of £6, 13s. 4d. yearly from the lands of Horsburght.^" The barony seems to have
been divided : in the year 1 633, -James Stewart of Nether Horsburgh is served heir of his father.
Sir Robert Stewart of Scheillinglaw, knight, in Eister Horsburgh or Nether Horsburgh, an eight-
pound land of old extent, part of the lands called the barony of Horsburgh.'^
Cardrona, on the right bank of the Tweed, is mentioned in the old poem of ' Peblis to the
Play.'i- It was rated at ten pounds in the ancient extent of the shire ; i-* and belonged ' of old,' says
Pennecuik, ' time out of memory, to the surname of Govan, chiefs of that name.''^ It appears
in their possession in the years 1607, 1620, and 1 633.^^ Laurence of Govan, who was sheriff of
Tweeddale in the year 1358,''' had a grant from King David II. of a yearly payment from the
lands of Easter Ilopkillow,''' held lands of the Douglas in Douglasdale,^'* and received from King
Robert III. a yearly grant of a hundred shillings from the castlewards of Roxburgh.'"
The ruins of the tower of Horsburgh are still to be seen on a knoll beside the Tweed : its lords
were reputed chiefs of their name. There was a tower also at Cardrona.-" Towards the end of the
last century, above Nether Horsburgh, were the ruins of a large building, which had apparently
been a place of strength.^'
' Lib. de llelros, p. 378. '- Stanza v. Works of King James I., p. 201.
- Regist. de Dunferm., p. 300. '•■ Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
- Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 3'2, no. Ifi. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 309.
< Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 316, 319. " Retours, nn. 34, 56, 94.
=• Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 33, no. 8.5. '" Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 316.
" Chamberlain Rolls, vol. iii., p. 291. " Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 32, no. 6.
' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. iii., p. 393. " Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 57, no. 1 ; p. 91,
' .\ct. Dom. Audit., pp. 76, 86. no. 269.
" Retours, no. 6. ''■" Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 133, no. 30.
'" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 562, 564. "" Blaeu Theat. Scotiae. Old Stat. Ace. New Stat. Ace.
" Retours, no. 95. "' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 308-310.
PAROCHIALES. 227
PEEBLES.
Pobles' — Peples^ — Peblis^ — Pebly s* — Pebeles' — Pebbles" — Pebles' — Peb-
blys^—Pebblis'—Pebillis^'—Peiblis^—Peiplis^-— Peebles.'^ Deanery of Peebles.'*
(Map, No. 87.)
The Tweed, flowing through this parish from east to west, divides it into nearly equal portions.
That on the left bank of the river is the strath of the Eddleston or Pebbles water, which runs into
Tweed. The burgh of Peebles stands at the point where the streams meet, in a pleasant and fruit-
ful valley, surrounded by hills.
The parish of Manner, on the right bank of the Tweed, was of old a chapelry dependent on
Peebles. Part of the suppressed parish of Kailzie, or Hopkellioc, is said to have been annexed to
Peebles in the year i6'74.'2
Peebles appears to have been a religious site from very early times. The well which gives
water to the burgh bears the name of Saint Mungo ;^^ and it was found, by the inquest of the
elders and sages of Cumbria, about the year 11 16, that the see of Saint Kentigern at Glasgow had
anciently possessed a 'carucate of land and a. church in Pobles.''^ The church of Peblis was
confirmed to Bishop Engelram by Pope Alexander III. in the year 1171 ;'* to Bishop Jocelin, by
the same Pontiff, in the years 117419 and 1178 ;-" by Pope Lucius III. in the year 1181 ;2i and
(along with its chapel of Maineure) by Pope Urban III. in the year 1186.^-
It was erected into a prebend of the cathedral church of Glasgow before the year 1216, when
the right of presenting the prebendary was confirmed to the bishop by Pope Honorius III.-^
In the year 1266-7, Bishop William having assigned the church of Peblis to be the benefice of
the Archdeacon of Glasgow, reserved the collation of the vicarage to himself and his successors,
bestowing it, for that time, upon Richard, late vicar of Linton Rotheric, but excepting from
' Circa A. D. 1116. Resist. Glasg., p. 5. A. D. 1165— A. D. 1325. Regist. Glasg., pp. 55, 164, 17i;
= A. D. 1120— A. D. 1153. Stevenson's Illust. Hist. 234. Regist. de Passelet., p. 403. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 13,
Scot., p. 13. (MaitLind Club.) 15,163,351. Chronic, de Mailros, p. 102.
3 A. D. 1170— A. D. 1504. Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 73, » A. D. 1262. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref., p. 91.
95, 142, 164, 177, 271, 344, 445, 494. Lib. Cart. S. Crueis, " A. D. 1259. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref., p. 89.
p. 188. Regist. de Passelet., pp. 320-32.0. Lib. de Melros, '" A. D. 1567. Lib. de Calchou, p. 492.
pp. 317, 376, 377, 590, 615, 61C. Reg. Vet. de Aberbroth., " A. D. 1567. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 6.
pp.300,301. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp.57, 122,157; vol. ii., '-' A. D. 1594. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 72.
pp. 75, 256. '3 A. D. 1643. Act. Pari. Scot., vol. vi., p. 6.
" A. D. 1305— A. D. 1373. Lib. de Melros, p. 317. Act. '•> Baianmnd.
Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 143, 148, 175, 182. Chamb. Rolls, '» Old Stat. Ace.
vol. ii., p. 24. ""> PennecuiU's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 2u7.
5 A. D. 1175— A. D. 1199. Lib. de Calchou, p. 346. '■ Regist. Glasg., p. 5.
'■ A. D. 1128— A. D. 1147. Regist. Priorat. S. Andree, '" Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
p. 181. A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou, p. V. A. D. 1153— '= Regist. Glasg., p. 30.
A. D. 1227. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 299, 300, 305, 312. -" Regist. Glasg., p. 43.
Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43, SO, 89, 121, 122. " Regist. Glasg., p. 50.
^ A. D. 1126. Raine's N. Durham, app., p. 4, nn. xv, -^ Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
xvi. Circa A. D. 1147. Regist. Priorat. S. Andree, p. 191. == Regist. Glasg., p. 95.
228 OEIGINES [peebi.es.
the grant the cbapel of Menwire, which, with consent of the vicar, he gave to Master Reginald,
the archdeacon of Glasgow, and his successors.^ The Archdeacon was required to pay fourteen
nierks to his stallar or vicar choral in the cathedral :^ the tax imposed on ' the prebend of
Peblis and Mener,' in the year 1432, for the ornaments of the cathedral, was five pounds.^
The Archdeanry is taxed in Baiamund's Roll, at .£266, 13s. 4d. ;^ in the Taxatio Ecclesiae
Scoticanae sec. xvi., at £82, 13s. 4d. ;5 and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at
£266, 13s. 4d. It was let at the Reformation for 300 merks."
The perpetual vicarage was coeval doubtless with the erection of the rectory into a prebend :
its collation, as has been seen, was with the Bishop. John, the vicar of Peebles, appears in 1227 ;'
Sir Richard, in 1266-7 ;* Sir "Walter, a few years afterwards ;^ and John, in 1296.1" In the year
1329, the vicar of Peebles had a grant of forty shillings from the King's chamberlain, in recom-
pense of the damage which he sustained by the last army.i' In Baiamund's Roll, the vicarage
of Peebles is taxed at £26, 13s. 4d. ;12 in the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xvi., at £16,
10s. 3d. ;'3 and in the Libellus Taxationum Regni Scotiae, at £10. It was let in the year 1561
to the parishioners for 42 nierks, but had formerly yielded £60.1'' The vicarage glebe is said
to have measured eighty acres.'"'
Peebles seems to have given name to the rural deanery of Tweeddale, from the beginning of the
thirteenth century. ' Richard the dean of Peebles' appears as a witness to a deed by David of
Lyne, about the year 1200.1^
The parish church stood on the right bank of the Eddleston or Peebles water, at the west end of
the chief street of the old town. It was under the invocation of Saint Andrew (whose figure appears
on the ancient seal of the burgh,) and was surrounded by a cemetery. i^ The Chronicle of Melrose
records that ' the church of Saint Andrew the Apostle at Pebles was dedicated by Jocelin, the
bishop of Glasgow, on Sunday the twenty-ninth of October ] 195.'"^ In the year 1227, an agree-
ment between the see of Glasgow and the abbey of Paisley was concluded in the church of Peblis.'^
It had several altars or chantries. ' John of Geddes, lord of Half of Ladyhurd, in the barony
of Kirkhurd, gert be biggit the chapel of Our Lady Sanct Mary within the paroch kirk of Sanct
Andrew of Peblis;' and there, in the year 1434, in presence of Wat Tweedie of Drummelzier
and others, he resigned, by stafi" and baton, his lands of Half Ladyhurd, in the hands of his ' our
lord Walter Scott of Morthington.'^" 'The Rood altar of the College Kirk of Saint Andrew in
Peebles' was united with ' the Haly bluid altar, situate in the Cross Kirk,' and had an annual
revenue in 1561 of £10, 19s. 2d., arising from twenty-nine small pieces of land, a mill, a barn,
and a moss house.-^
' Regist. Glasg., p. 1C4. '" Eegist. Glasg., p. Ixiv.
- Uegist. Glasg., p. 346. " Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii. " Book of Assumptions.
■• Regist. Glasg., p. 344. '^ Peniiecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 298.
■• Regist. Glasg., p. Ixii4. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 73.
» Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. ' Book of Assumptions. " Grose's Antiq. Scot., vol. i., p. 222. Old Stat. Aa:.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 121, 122. Regist.de Passelet., pp. Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 287.
320-.S27. Lib. de Calchou, p. 163. '" Chronic, de iUailros, p. 102.
» Regist. Glasg., p. 176. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 121, 122. Regist. de Passelet., pp-
» Regist. Gla.sg., p. 177. 320-326.
'" The Ragman Rolls, p. 123. " Original Charter at Castle Craig.
" Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 110, 132. "' Book of Assumptions.
PEEBLES.] PAROCHIALES. 229
In the year 1543, the parish church of Saint Andrew was, by the municipal corporation of the
burgh, and John lord Hay of Yester, erected into a collegiate church, endowed for a provost,
ten prebends, and two choristers.^ The prebends, which appear to have been founded in part
from the revenues of previously existing chantries, had the names of Saint Mary, the Holy Cross,
Saint Michael the Archangel, Saint Mary major, Saint John Baptist, Saint Mary del Geddes,
Saint Andrew, Saint -lames. Saint Lawrence, and Saint Christopher.- The endowment made by
the burgli and Lord Yester was probably no more than a yearly sum of twenty-four merks, with
a chamber and a yard.^
There was a chapel in the burgh dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, and commonly known
as Our Lady's Chapel. It appears to have existed as early at least as the beginning of the four-
teenth century."' In the year 1.3C6, it was endowed by King David II. with the grain and
fulling mills of Innerleithan, their lands and rich multures.^ Its advowson seems to have belonged
to the bailies of the burgh ; and its revenues at the Reformation were reported to be £21, 3s. 8d.''
It was a long, narrow building, and stood on the bank of the Eddleston or Peebles water, on a
site which came afterwards to be part of the High Street of the new town.
The King's castle of Peebles had its chapel of old. Between the years 1105 and 1199, King
William the Lion confirmed to the monks of Kelso ' the chapel of the castle of Pebles, with its
carucate of land, and with ten shillings yearly from the rent of the burgh of Pebles, which his
grandfather King David bestowed on the chapel for a perpetual service to be had there for the soul
of his son the Earl Henry.' King William took the monks bound to make a fit and fair chapel,
to find it in decent ornaments, and to provide a chaplain to minister in it for the soul of the Earl
Henry for ever.^ The grant was confirmed by Joceline bishop of Glasgow, between the years
1175 and 1199, 'saving the right and privilege of the mother church of Pebles.'* In the
rental of the abbey of Kelso, in the year 1567, 'the cheppell hill besyde Pebillis' appears as
yielding twelve pounds yearly .^ This was probably the carucate of land belonging to the chapel
in the twelfth century ; and is perhaps to be identified with a place on the right bank of the Peebles
water, about a mile and a half north of the burgh, which is still called Chapelhill.'"
Of the foundation of the conventual church of the Holy Cross in Peebles, by King Alexander
III., John of Fordun gives an ample narrative : ' In the year of our Lord 1261, the thirteenth
year of the reign of King Alexander, upon the ninth of May, a magnificent and venerable cross
was found at Peblis, in the presence of divers honourable men, priests, clerks, and burghers. In
what year, or by what persons, it was hidden there, is wholly unknown ; but it is supposed to have
been buried by certain of the faithful about the year 296, when Maxiniian's persecution was raging
in Britain. In the same place, not long afterwards, there was found a stone urn, as it were three or
four paces from the spot where that glorious cross was found. It contained the ashes and bones of
a human body, which seemed to have been dismembered ; but whose reliques they were, no one yet
' Chart, in jMacfarlane's Collect. MS. '' Book of Assumptions.
^ Chart, in Agricult. Survey of Peebles. Pennecuik's ' Lib. deCaichou, p, 15. Morton's Monast. Ann. Tevint..
Oescript. of Tweeddale, p. 282. p. 141.
'^ Chalmers" Caled., vol.ii., p. 945, citing * MS. Donation.* ^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 346.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 377. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 492.
'• Old Stat. Ace. Municip. Corp. Reports, vol.ii., p. 293. '" Map. Retours.
•230 ORIGINES [peebles.
knows. Some, however, there are who think they were the remains of him whose name was written
on the stone on which that holy cross lay ; for on that stone there was engraven without. The place
of Saint Nicholas the bishop. In the place where the cross was found, frequent miracles were
wrought by it, and are still wrought ; and multitudes of the people flocked thither, and do
still devoutly flock, making their oblations and vows to God. Wherefore the King, by advice of
the Bishop of Glasgow, caused a stately church to be built there, in honour of God and the Holy
Rood.'' The church thus erected was given to the Red or Trinity Friars, whose Jlinistery or
Hospital in Peebles was probably coeval with the building.- In the year 1296, ' Frere Thomas
mestre de la ]\Ieson de la Seinte Croiije de Pebbles,' swore fealty and homage to King Edward I. as
Overlord of Scotland.^ King Robert II., in the year 1.3.90, gave to the church of the Holy Rood
of Peebles, to Friar Thomas the King's chaplain, and to his successors serving in the same church,
' the meadow, called the King's Meadow, beside the town of Peblis,' free of all secular tax or
burden, and with power to the chaplain, for the time being, to bring it into culture.* The con-
vent is said to have had grants from the Frasers of Ncidpath and of East Fenton ; to have pos-
sessed houses in Edinburgh, and land in the parish of Cramond in Lothian ; and to have received,
in the year 1529, 'a house in Dunbar, built by Christian Bruce, countess of Dunbar, and be-
queathed by her to the brethren of the Trinity Friars there.'^ But the rental of 'the Ministery of
Peebles,' given up at the Reformation by the Minister, Gilbert Brown, parson of Ketins, makes
mention only of the kirk and kirklands of Ketins (in the deanery of Angus and diocese of Saint
Andrews) ; the temporal lands of Houston ; certain acres lying above Dunbar ; certain fields
beside the Cross Kirk of Peebles ; and the King's Meadow. The yearly value in all was about
£329.^ In the Taxatio Ecclesiae Scoticanae sec. xiv., the Ministery of Peblis is rated at .£17-"
The conventual buildings, which stood on the north-east side of the old town, at the end of the
King's Orchards, are described as forming a quadrangle. The church stood on the south side, and
measured 102 feet in length, by 32 in width ; the side walls were 24 feet in height, and three feet
thick. In the fore-wall of the church, which had five windows, there was a small aperture and
arch between the third window and the door, so constructed as to make it probable to anti-
quaries of the last century, that the reliques of Saint Nicholas and the Holy Cross had been
deposited there, so that they might be seen as well from without as from within the church. The
cloisters were on the west side of the quadrangle, and measured 22 feet in width.^ The build-
ings on the other sides were 14 feet in height, 16 feet in width, and vaulted."
There was an Hospital for the infirm and indigent, which can be traced to the middle of the
fourteenth century. It was commonly known by the name of Saint Leonard's, but appears to have
been dedicated also to Saint Laurence. It stood on the left bank of the Tweed, about a mile and
a half below the burgh, at a place which still keeps the name of 'the Chapel Yards.'i" It was
governed by a master, who had a perpetual grant from the crown of two merks yearly from the
' Scotichronicon, lib. x., rap. xiv. Kxtracta e Variis ' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 174, no. 25.
Cronicis Scocie, p. 104. T. Dempsteri Hist. Eeeles. Gent. ■' New Stat. Aec. ' Book of -Assumptions.
Scot., lib. .viii., cap. 952 ; torn, ii., p. 501. " Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxi.
^ Spottiswoode's Religious Houses, cliap. iv., § 6. J. de " Grose's Antiq. of Scot., vol. ii., pp. 220, 221.
Ford. Scotichronicon, vol. ii., p. 540, edit. Goodall. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 295.
' Ragman Rolls, p. Ifi4. '" Maps. Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 295.
PEEBLES.] PABOCHIALES. 231
rents of tlie burgh. When this payment was accounted for by the bailies in the year 1395, the
roll of the exchequer styles the master, ' of Saint Leonard's Hospital of Peblys.' i But in the
following year he is called of ' Saint Laurence's Hospital,' and continues to be so styled in the rolls
of the years 1398, 1399, 1-103, and 1405.^ In this last year, the burgh having been wasted by
fire, no payment was made into exchequer ; and the rolls say : ' And nothing is allowed to the
master of Saint Laurence's Plospital, beside Pebles, during the time of this account, because theie
was not whence the master of the Hospital could take anything of his accustomed pension of two
merks, of the King's alms.'^ When the Hospital next appears in the rolls, in the years 1425 and
1434, it has the name of Saint Leonard's : in the former year. Sir Robert of Laweder, knight, the
elder, was its master.* In the year 1427, King James I. presented his confessor, David Rat,
' vicar of the order of Preachers within the realm of Scotland,' to the Hospital of Saint Leonard's,
near the town of Peebles.^ It held lands until the Reformation, when they passed into lav
hands : in the year 1624, John Hay was served heir of Alexander Hay of Smeithfeild, his brother,
' in the lands of Spittelhauche, Weitlandis, Squyerhauche, and Saint Leonard's acres, beside the
chapel of Saint Leonard, near the burgh of Peebles, which lands are called ' Chapel Yairds of
Saint Leonardis;' in three roods or particates of land at Quhytstanehill, near the buro-h of
Peebles ; in three roods of land near the lands of the Holy Cross church of Peebles ; and in a
tenement of land at the Cunzienuik of the Briggait of Peebles ; extending in all to forty shillings
yearly.' "
, The Knights of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem had a tenement in Peebles (which kept
the name of Templeland to the close of the seventeenth century) and an acre of land attached to it.
called Rud aiker."
Peebles had seven yearly fairs, namely, Yule or Christmas ; Fasten's Even or Shrove Tuesday ;
Beltane, (1st May) ; Saint Peter's, (29th June) ; Hook fair, (1st Tuesday of September) ; Rytt,
Runt, or Saint Denis, (9th October) ; and Saint Andrew's, (30th November.)* The celebrity of
the May-day fair, which extended over two days, is attested by the old poem of ' Peblis to tlir
Play,' beginning
At Beltane quhen ilk bodie bownis
To Peblis to the play.''
The burgh had a charter of the freedom of its fairs from King Robert I.i"
The royal castle here was a frequent residence of the Kings. Charters are dated from Peebles by
Saint David;'! by his son the Earl Henry ;'- by King Malcolm the Maiden ;13 by King William
' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. ii., p. 317. * Be the Halyrud of Peblis ;'
- Chamberlain Rolls, vol. ii., pp. 370*, 406, 454,589, (i5(i. and another verse tells how
■' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. ii., pp. 656, 657. * Hopealya and Cardronow
* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. iii., pp. 156,255. Gaderit out thikfald.'
^ Spottiswoode's Relig. Houses, chap, .kx., § 15. '" Robertson's Inde.x to the Charters, p. 15, no. 4.
■^ Retours, no. 64. ' Retours, no. 179. " Stevenson's Illust. Hist. Scot., p. 13. Regist. Priorat.
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 286, 287. S. Andree, p. 181. Regist. Mag. Sig., p. 203, no. 22. Raines
Chalmers' Caled., vol. ii., p. 941, note. ' N. Durham, app., p. 4, nn. xv, xvi.
' Pinkert. Scot. Ballads, 1783. One of the personages in '- Regist. Priorat. S. Andree, p. 191.
the poem swears '^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 299, 300, 312.
232 OEIGINES [peebles.
the Lion;' by King Alexander II.;- by King Edward I. of England ;■' and by King James
III.* It was visited by Prince David of Scotland in the year 1329 ;5 by King Edward Baliol
in the year 1334 ;S and by King Henry Darnley in the year 1565.' An assize of King William
the Lion, between the years 1 165 and 1214, ordained that the two chief courts of the Justiciar should
be held yearly at Edinburgh or at Peblis.* The Justiciars of Lothian are found sitting at Peebles
in the year 1259 ;^ and notices occur of courts of the Justiciar of Scotland held at Peebles both in
the fourteenth and in the fifteenth centuries.'"
The burgh dates from the reign of Saint David," though the earliest grant of its privileges on
record is not older than the reign of King Robert I.'- It had charters from King David II.,
King James II., King James IV., and King James VI.'S In the year 1159, King Malcolm the
Maiden confirmed a toft in Peebles to the monks of Kelso ;i* and the confirmation was renewed
by King William the Lion between the years 1 165 and 1214,'^ and by Pope Innocent IV. between
the years 1243 and 1254."' About the year 1200, 'Gylcolm, the smith at Peebles,' was one of
the witnesses to the perambulation of the marches of Stobo."' King Alexander II. granted to the
Hospital of Soltre half a chalder of oat meal yearly from his mill of Peebles.'* In the year 1262,
King Alexander III. issued a brief to his sherift" and bailies of Peebles, commanding them to make
inquest if Robert Cruik had spoiled the King's burgesses of Peebles of the moss of Waltamshope,
granted to them, as they affirmed, by the King and his father ; and also if the said Robert had
tilled or otherwise unjustly occupied the King's land and the common pasture of his burgesses afore-
said.18 Inquest was made accordingly at Peebles, on Saint Leonard's day in the same year, by
Archibald of Hopkelioc, Alexander of Wynkistun, Richard Eermcr, Clement of Hopkelioc, Roger
of Kedistun, Michael of Kedistun, Roger Gardener, Archibald of Huudwaluehishope, Adam of
Stobhou, Thomas Smith, Richard the son of Godard, Gauri Pluchan, William Shepherd, AValter
Shepherd, John Modi, Robert Gladhoc, Cokin Smith, and Adam Hacsmall ; who being sworn, found
that the burgesses of Peebles dug their peats in the moss of Waltamshope, and that Robert Croke
spoiled, scattered, and broke the said peats, and hindered them from being driven ; that he had built
his hall where the men of our Lord the King were wont to have their common ; and that he had
ploughed upon the common of Peebles.-" In the year 1292, there swore fealty to King Edward I.,
as the Overlord of Scotland, William of the Chamber, bailie and burgess of Peebles ; John the vicar
of the church of Peebles ; Adam of Hord, David Anderson, Nichol of Northincheton, Reynald
Ilardegrepes, John the son of Walter Gretheued, Henry Rauesmaugh, Symon the brother of Walter,
Syraon the son of Geofl'rey, Pierce the son of Geofl'rey, and Roger Blynd, burgesses of Peebles.^'
' Morton's Monast. Ann. Teviot., p. 0."). Lili.de Calcliou, " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 15, 346.
,, ;^o5 '- Municip. Corp. Reports. Robertson's Index to the
^ Regist. de Passelet., p. 403. Charters, p. 15, no. 4.
' Palg. lUust. Hist. Scot., p. '236. Rot. Scot., vol. i., p. 53. '^ Municip. Corp. Reports (1835), vol. ii., p. 293. Report
* Lib. de Melros, p. 590. on Scottish Burghs (1793), p. SG, no. 11.
' Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 62. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. v.
« Chronic, de Lanercost, p. 279. " Lib- de Calchou, p. 13.
; Buchanani Hist. Rer. Scotic, lib. xvii., cap. liv. "^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 351. ' ' Regist. Glasg., p. fi9.
" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 57. '° Macfarlane's Collect. Chart., p. 7, MS.
- Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref., p. 89. " Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref., pp. 90, 91.
'" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 175. Act. Doni. Cone, pp. -'" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 91.
91!, 118, 149, 101. "' Kagman Rolls, p. 123.
PEEBLES.] PAROCHIALES. 233
In the same year King Edward I. issued letters to William Clausun, ' fermer of the burgh and mills
of Peebles,' charging him to pay i'2S, for which he was in arrear of his account for the said burgh
and mills.i The same King, in the year 1306, granted the burgh of Peebles, with its mills and
all other appurtenances, to Aymer de Valence.^ Among the missing records of King Robert I., is
entered ' a charter for the burgh of Peebles, and the freedom of its fair.'^ In the year 1329, the
King's chamberlain received from the bailies or boroughreeves (prepositi) of Peebles, a rent of £10,
5s. 4d. ; the rent received for the same year from Lanark, being £9, 3s. ; from Haddington, £12,
19s. lid. ; from Edinburgh, £9, 4s. 8d. ; and from Linlithgow, £10, Ss. 6d. :•* but these rents varied
in amount and proportion from year to year, so that they are no very accurate index to the opulence
of the bnrgh.5 In the parliament of 1357, Peebles was represented by two commissioners, Nichol
Johnson and John Williamson.^ King David IL, in the year 1369, made a grant to John Gray,
the clerk of rolls, during his life, of all the rents and issues of the burgh of Peblys, those belonging
to the chamberlain ayre only excepted.' The fermes and issues of the burgh were let to the bailies,
in the year 1398, for £8, 13s. 4d.* In the year 1405, the bailies, William Davidson and John
Huntare, made this account in exchequer of their receipts and expenditure from the 19th June
1403 to the 17th March 1405-6 : 'They charge themselves with £21, 13s. 4d., received for the
fermes and issues of the burgh, together with the mills, by the lease made to them on the part of
the King's chamberlain, for the five terms of this account. Of which sum there is allowed to them,
on account of the burning of the town of Peblis by the English in the time of common war,
£7, 3s. 9d. And there remain £13, 68. 8d. of the fermes of the burgh mills in the hands of
Alexander of Scheie, as the bailies affirm, by the King's charter, which they are ordered to cause
be produced in exchequer, on pain of being charged with the said sum.'^ In the year 1434, the
crown rents of the burgh were let to the community for £2, 13s. 4d., and the rents of the burgh
mill for £6, 13s. id}" Peebles was burned by the English in the year 1549,ii a fate to which its
situation must have not seldom exposed it. The preamble of a charter granted to the burgh by King
James VI., in the year 1621, sets forth 'the memorable and grateful services performed by the
bailies, counsellors, and community, upon all former occasions, in peace and war, not only in
defending the country against foreign invaders, but also at the risk of their lives and fortunes, in
struggling with secret and open oppressions on the borders of England and Scotland ; their city
being often plundered, burnt, laid waste, and rendered desolate.'*^ It is said, that after a catas-
trophe of this kind, the inhabitants began to build, on the left bank of the Eddleston water, what
came to be known as the ' new town of Peebles.' The ' old town,' on the opposite bank, is
believed to have extended westwards from the Eddleston water to ' the meadow well strand,' the
market cross standing opposite to the Ludgate.'^ In the middle of the seventeenth century, the
burgh was noted for its five triads, namely, three churches, three steeples, three ports or gates,
' Rotuli Scotiae, Tol. i., p. 13. ^ Chamberlain Rolls, vol. ii., p. 405.
« Palg. Illust. Hist. Scot., pp. 359, 360. " Cliamberlain Rolls, vol. ii., p. 656 ; vol. iii., p. 156.
^ Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 15, no. 4. ^" Chamberlain Rolls, vol. iii,, p. 255.
* Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 87. ^' Birrel's Diary, p. 4.
5 Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 165, 20.3, 222, 269. >= Penneouik's Descript. of Twecddale, p. 282.
" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 157 " Old Stat. Ace. Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale,
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 62. no. 198. p. 274.
2 G
234 ORIGINES [pEEnLEs.
three streets, and three bridges ; one of the latter, which spanned the Tweed, having five arches,
another of two arches crossing the Eddleston water.i
The burgh council numbered seventeen members, namely, a provost, two bailies, a dean of guild, a
treasurer, eleven councillors, and a deacon.- The armorial bearings of Peebles were a figure of Saint
Andrew, the patron saint of the parish, with three salmon: the motto, contra nando incrementum.^
The market cross is described as showing the arms of the Frasers, the ancient sherifls of Tweeddale.''
The place had a -weekly market on Tuesday .^ It is said to have had a mint, but the statement
seems to have no other ground than the name of the ' cuinzie nook' given to a house in the Briggate.''
More than one of the great monasteries had lands or houses in the burgh. The monks of Kelso
possessed a toft, which was confirmed to them by King Malcolm the Maiden in the year 1159,
by King William the Lion between the years 1165 and 1214, and by Pope Innocent IV. between
the years 1243 and 1254.'' In the year 1305, Sir William of Durem, knight, sold to the Cister-
cians of Melrose that burgage in the town of Peblys which had belonged to Thomas Lilloc
deceased.* A few years afterwards, the monks accjuired from the same knight another burgage,
which he had bought of John Forster, lying between the land of Saint Slary on the west, and the
land which belonged to Henry the son of Emma on the east.^ In the year 1492, Master Archi-
bald Dikisone, chaplain, in consideration that the monks had granted him charter of a land in the
old burgh of Peblis for a rent of eight shillings yearly, became bound to them in fault of nonpay-
ment of the rent, or of non-repair of the dwelling, that they might distrain his land in the
new burgh, on the north side of the same, between the land of Archibald Blenkys on the east,
and the land of Saint Michael on the ^vest.i" The abbey of Arbroath had a toft, which was
bounded on the south by the land of John of Lake, and on the north by the land of John William-
son. This toft, having been resigned by Laurence of Wedayl, was granted by the monks, in the
year 1317, to AVilliam called Maceon, a burgess of the town, saving the abbey's right to hold its
court of regality on the ground, and taking the grantee bound to pay two shillings of yearly rent,
to find honest lodging, according to his degree, along with his own family, for the abbot, his monks,
novices, and clerks, their bailifs and attorneys, travelling on the monastery's afi'airs. For this end
he was to keep a hall, with a table, trestles, and other furniture, for their meals ; a spence with a
buttery ; one or more chambers for sleeping ; a decent kitchen ; and a stable for their horses. He
was to find fuel as well for the hall and the chamber as for the kitchen ; white candles of tallow,
commonly called Paris candles ; straw or rushes for the hall and chamber ; and salt for the table.
Lastly, the abbey's messengers or runners were to have shelter in the dwelling, but not food.^^
To the south-east of Peebles, and on the other side of the river, was the Gallows Hill ; and
between that and the town lay the Burgh Jloor, part of which had the name of the King's Moor,
where the ' weaponshawiugs,' or military musters of the shire, were often held.^-
' Blaeu Theatrum Scotiae, p. 34, edit. li;6"2. Cf. Penne- « Penneeuik'sDeseript. of TweeJdaIe,p. 283. Retours.
cuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pD.'274. 284. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. v., 13, 351.
- Report on Scottish Burghs 1793, app. c, no. xxxiii. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 317, 318, 376, 377.
3 Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 287, 274. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 377, 378.
■• Old Stat. Ace. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 615, 616.
' Municip. Corp. Reports 1835, vol. ii., p. 293. Penne- " Regist. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, pp. 300, 301.
cuik's Descript. Tweeddale, p. 286. '- Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 296, 304.
PEEBLES.] PAROCHIALES. 235
Great part of this parish seems to have remained with the crown until the middle of the four-
teenth century. ' Rauf del Fount de Pehbles,' along with other thirteen tenants of the crown in
the shire of Tweeddale, swore fealty to King Edward I., as Overlord of Scotland, in the year
12.96.'! In the years 1358 and 1359, the sheriffs of Tweeddale made account in the exchequer
for 8s. of yearly rent from Wodgrenystone ; 6s. 8d. from Wynkystone ; 40s. from Corsconyngys-
felde ; £6, 13s. 4d. from Estschelys ; and 1 5s. from Hughonfelde : the rent of Newby was £4, but
the land was waste, so that nothing was recovered.^
King Robert I., between the years 1306 and 1329, made a grant of twelve marks yearly from
the lands of Edringtoun to Thomas Nesbit:^ he had from King David II. a charter of the lands
in blench holding, but with a ' thirle to Peebles niilne.'-* They had previously belonged to
Andrew Clarky,'' and seem to be identified with the lands of Eddarstoun, on the right bank of
the Tweed, valued in the extent of the shire at £8.^
Smythfeild, on the left bank of the Peebles or Eddleston water, was rated at forty shillings of
old extent.^ King David II., between the years 1329 and 1371, made a grant of thirty shillings
yearly from the lands of Smeithfield to Thomas Lilly.' It was found by the Lords of Council, in
the year 1494, that William Dikkesone, the son and heir of John Dikesone of Smethfeld, deceased,
should pay to Robert Dikesone a hundred merks for costs and scaith, and for the overgiving of
the lands of Melwelislande (lying on the same side of the Peebles water, and rated at 32s. 4d. in
the valuation of the county)" to the aforesaid John Dikesone and his heirs, because the said Robert
is put from the lease of a fourth part of the lands of Edrigstoune, and the said William, as heir
aforesaid, has failed to put him in the lands of Melwillisland, or in as much other good land.^" In
the year 1549, Thomas Hay was served heir of his brother James Hay in the half of the lands
of Smythfeild, with the tower, fortalice, manor, and orchard, of the old extent of 26s. Sd.^i
Winkistoun, which lies above Melvillsland, on the same side of the water, gave name to its
possessors as early as the middle of the thirteenth century, when ' Alexander of Wynkistun' was
on the inquest for ascertaining the rights of the burgesses of Peebles in the moss of Waltamshope.^^
It was of the old extent of iOaP King David II., in the year 1365, granted to William of Gled-
stanes, the son and heir of William of Gledstanes, knight, deceased, the lands of Wodgrenynton,
Wynkiston, and Acolmefelde, which Patrick Malleville resigned, together with the yearly rent
due to the crown from the lands of AVynkyston and Wodgrenyngton.i* Walter Gladstanes had
a grant from King Robert III., between the years 1390 and 1406, of a yearly payment from
Winkistoun and Wodgrainningtoun ; and John Gladstanes had a charter from the same King of
the lands of Hundwalleshape, (in the barony of Manor,) resigned by Margaret Glaidstanes, his
' The Ragman Rolls, p. 137. The names of the other ' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 62, no. 20.
crown tenants were * Patrik de Maleuill, William Perel, "^ Extent of the Siiire of Peebles. Maps. Retours, no. 11.
Roger le Mareschal, William de Maleuill, William de Cre- Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 281, 308.
leng, Wautier Lillok, Thom Lillok, Rogier de Mohaut, ' Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
Hughe of the Leigger, William de Hupkeliogh, Johan le ^ Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 54, no. 6.
Naper, Adam le Feure de Erseldoun, William Pomevs '' Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
[/; Z. Poraeys], tenauntzle Roi du counte de Pebbles.' '" Act. Dom. Cone., pp. 323, 324. " Retours, no. I.
- Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., pp. 316, 319. '- Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref., p. 91.
' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 24, no. 1. '^ Retours, nn. 39, 73. Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
• Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 40, no. 17. '■' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 41, nn. 112, 113.
236 ORIGINES [pebbles.
motber.i In the year 1384, King Robert II. granted to Henry of Douglas, knight, forty shil-
lings yearly from the lands of Corscunyngfelde (which, with Borrouson, was rated at £4 in the
old extent of the county) ;- fifteen shillings yearly from Huchounfelde (a 25s. land on the left bank
of the EJdleston);3 and sis shillings and eightpence yearly from ' Maleuille's part of AVynkys-
ton.'* David Mowat had a charter from King Robert III., between the years 1390 and 1406,
of Winkistoun and Burelfield.^ In the year 1489, Wynkstoun belonged to AVilliam Dikesoun.^
Robert Dyckison bad a grant of the lands of Hechonfields from King Robert III. between the
years 1390 and 1406.'
Fullage, or Foulage, lying on the northern border of the parish, on the left bank of the Peebles
water, was rated at £3, 6s. 8d. of old extent.* In the year 1559, John Caverhill was served heir
of James Caverhill of Fouleche, his father, in the lands of Fouleche.^
Kidston, which lies on the other side of the stream, gave surname to its possessors in the middle
of the fourteenth century.'" Roger of Kydeston was on an inquest touching the lands of Hopkel-
choc in the year 1259 ; and Roger of Kedistun and Michael of Kedistun were on an inquest
regarding the moss of Waltamshope in the year 1262. Kidston was taxed, together with Wormes-
toun, at £\0 of old extent.'i
Jedderfield, or Jedburgbfield, a forty-shilling land,'- on the left bank of the Tweed, a little to the
west of Peebles, appears to have been an appurtenance of the hereditary sheriffship of the county.
In the year 1576, William lord Hay of Tester was served heir to his father, of the same name,
' in the lands of Jedworthfeild, with the office of sheriff of Peibles, of the old extent of five
raerks;''^ and in the year 1610, John lord Tester was served heir to his father James lord Hay
of Tester, ' in the lands of Jedburghfeild, with the oflice of sheriff of Peiblis and the castle of
Nidpath, of the old extent of five merks.''''
Eschells, on the east side of the parish, on the loft bank of the Tweed, wasof the old extent of £20.'^
In the year 1364, King David II. granted to -James of Douglas, the son of John of Douglas, knight,
deceased, the yearly rents due to the crown from Esschlis, Ilorsbruk, Estirhopkeliouche, and
Newby.'^ James earl of Morton, in the year 1567, had a charter of confirmation of the lands and
barony of Esschelis, with the fortaliee and mills, advowson, and donation of churches and chapels.''
Suynhope, or Soonhope, on the left bank of the Peebles water, appears in the old extent of
the shire with a value of £10.'* The demesne lands, with the mill, belonged, in the year 1549,
to the Hays of Smythfeild."' ' .John Kerr, the hunter, at Swhynhope,' appears among the wit-
nesses to the perambulation of the marches of Stobo about the year 1200.-"
Ilayston, on the eastern border of the parish, on the right bank of Tweed, was of old called
' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 145, nn. 14, 15. " Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
^ Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '2 Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
* Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '^ Retours, no. 11.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 167, no. 34. '< Retours, no. 44.
"* Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 148, no. 14. '^ Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
■' Act. Dom. Audit., p. 123. '<' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 33, no. 85.
' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 143, no. 8. " Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 562, 564.
" Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '* Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
** Retours, no. 9. '* Retours, no. 1.
'" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pref., pp. 88, 91. -" Regist. Glasg., p. 89.
PEEBLES.] PAROCHIALES. 237
Henderstoun. Between the years 1306 and 1329, King Robert I. granted to John Traquair the
lauds of Edirdye and Henderstoun, resigned by Moubray.^ In the year 1489, Christian Mowat,
the wife of George Wallace, had right of terce in the lands of Henderistoune and Newbe : her
bailie in the lands was William Dikesoune of Wynkstoune.^ In the year 1680, John Hay of
Haystoune was served heir male of his father Master John Hay of Haystoune, ' in the lands and
barony of Haystoune, comprehending the lauds of Ilenderstoune, now called Haystoune, the lands
of Newbie, and the parts of Haystoune called Sheilneise, Lanerbank, and Deidsyd, with the mill
of Haystoune, of the old extent of ,£10.''*
King David II., between the years 1329 and 1371, granted to Richard Menzies a yearly pay-
ment from the lands of Newbie.* The same King, in the year 1364, granted the crown rent of
six nierks yearly from the land of Newby, to David Broune for his life-time.^ In the same year,
James of Douglas, son of the deceased John of Douglas, knight, had a grant from the same King
of the crown rents of Esschlis and Newby .^ James earl of Morton, in the year 1567, had a charter
of confirmation of four pounds yearly from the lands of Newby.''
Cruxton, which lies to the south of Newby, was of the old extent of £5.^ It took its name
doubtless from the family of Cruik, Cruke, Cruoc, or Croke, which held lands in Tweeddale in the
middle of the thirteenth century. It was found, by an inquest of the good men of the country, in the
year 1262, that Robert Cruik had molested the King's burgesses of Peebles in leading their peats
from the moss of Waltamshope, that he had ploughed part of the common of Peebles, and had built
his haU where the men of our Lord the King had wont to have their common.'' King David II.,
between the years 1329 and 1371, granted the lands of Croykstoune, in the shire of Peebles, to
Robert Dalzell.i"
Bonyngtoun, of the old extent of .£5, was granted to Thomas the son of Michael, by King
David II., between the years 1329 and 1371.'^
Cademuir, Homildean, Venlaw, Glentrass, the Castle Hill, the Rude mill, the Wauk mill
built upon the side of the said Castle Hill, and the Auld mill upon the water of Peebles, were
given or confirmed to the burgh of Peebles by King James VI. in the year 1621.^2 In the year
1482, the Lords Auditors of Parliament ordered inquest to be made, at the next justice ayre of
Peebles, touching the common of Cademuir and Common Struthere, and the multure of the corns
of the lands of Corscunyngfeild.^s
The ancient castle of the Kings appears to have stood on a mound at the point where the
Peebles water flows into the Tweed. It was garrisoned by the English in the year 1297-8, during
the War of the Succession.''' It was probably dismantled or destroyed by King Robert Bruce, in
]iursuance of his well-known policy,'^ and does not appear as a place of defence in the year 1334."'
' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 1, no. G. '" Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 3-, no. 17.
^ Act. Dom. Audit., p. 123. " Robertson's Inde.x, p. 32, no. 23.
' Retours, no. 179. Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '- Old Stat. Ace. New Stat. Ace. Pennicuik's De-
* Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 32, no. 7. script, of Tweeddale.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 29, 30, no. 54. '^ Act. Dom. Audit., p. 98.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 33, no. 85. " Original Unprinted Documents regarding Scotland
' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 562-564. p. 36, no. ixix. (Maitland Club.)
' Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '' J. de Ford. Scotichronicon, lib. xii., capp. xii. xix.
' Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i.,pref., pp. 90, 91, 88. '= Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 271.
238 ORIGINES [pebbles.
Neidpath is said of old to have bad the name of ' the castle of Peebles." ' It was a strong,
stately j)ile, built upon a rock on the left bank of the Tweed (which flows here through a deep
and narrow glen), not far to the west of the old town of Peebles, and in a line with its chief street.
Its walls measure eleven feet in thickness.^
There were towers or manor-houses at Smythfeild,^ at Sheiklgreen,'' at Winkiston, and at Foulage.*
The freeholders of this parish who gave suit or presence at the muster of the trainbands of the
shire on the burgh moor, in the year 1627, were the bailie of Lord Yester, with sixty-five horsemen
and four footmen armed with lances and swords, ' dwelling on noble Lord Tester's lands in
Peebles, Lyne, Stobo, and Drummelzier ;' the laird of Walton, absent himself, but represented by
nine men, with lances and swords, for his lands in Peebles and Eddlestoun ; John Sander of
Foulage, for his land of Foulage and Melinsland, mounted on horseback, armed with jack, plate
sleeves, and steel bonnet, and carrying lance and sword; the laird of Smithfield, absent himself,
but represented by eight horsemen and one footman, all armed with swords and lance.s; the laird
of Horsbrugh, for the lands of Hutchinfield, mounted on horseback, armed with a collet, buff coat,
and steel bonnet, and carrying lance and sword ; Thomas Thomson in Bennington, and Thomas
BuUo in Bounington, both horsed, and bearing lance and sword ; James Scott of Cruickston,
absent himself, represented by two footmen bearing lances and swords ; Robert Porteous, for the
lands of Winkston, armed with buff coat, rapier, and pistols ; and Robert Pringle of Chapelhill,
mounted on horseback, having lance, pistol, and sword, and attended by a footman bearing a lance.^
MANER.
Maineure' — Menewire^ — Mener^ — Menare"' — Mennar" — Mennare'' —
Menar" — Maner." Deanery of PeebW (Map, No. 88.)
This is the strath or basin of the Maner water and its tributaries, the burns called the Sting,
Dollar, Newholm, Glenrath, Templehouse, and Hundleshope. The Maner springs from the marsh
called the Foulbrig, on the borders of Megget ; and, after a course of ten or twelve miles, flows
into the Tweed, a little above Neidpath castle. The upper part of the strath is deep and narrow,
the hills on the west side rising in the peaks of Dollarlaw and Scrape to a height of about 2800
feet above the sea level.'^
Maner was at first a chapelry dependent on the mother church of Peebles ; and as such was
confirmed to Bishop Joceline and the see of Glasgow, by Pope LTrban III., in the year 1 186.'"
' Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 271. '" A. D. 1401. Regist. Glasg., p. 299.
= Grose's Antiq. of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 222. " A. D. 1478— A. D. 148.3. Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 59,
•' Retours, no. 1. Macfarlane's MS. Collect. 65, 81. 98. Act. Dom. Cone, p. 19.
* Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 3U8. " A. D. 1492-3. Act. Dom. Cone, p. 291.
5 Blaeu Theatrum Scotiae, p. 34. '3 ^_ d_ 1555 Regist. Glasg., p. 581.
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 304-307. '* Booke of the Universall Kirk, vol. i., p. 224.
" A. D. 1186'. Regist. Glasg., p. 55. 's Old Stat. Ace. New Stat. Ace. Pennecuik's De-
» A. D. 125G-7. Regist. Glasg., p. 164. script, of Tweeddale, pp. 209-215.
' A. D. 13'23. Act. Pari. Scot., vol.i., p. 1'22. "^ Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
MANER.] PAROCHIALES. 239
When the rectory of Peebles, about the year 1256, was assigned to the Archdeacon of Glasfow
the Bishop reserved to himself the collation of the vicarage, excepting only the chapel of Maner,
which he granted to the Archdeacon.^ It does not appear to have become a parochial church
until the very eve of the Reformation ; when, in the year 1555, ' Alexander Dick, primary arch-
deacon of the metropolitan church of Glasgow, and rector and vicar plenary of the parish church
of Menar, with consent of the Archbishop and chapter, constitutes Sir William Turnouer.
priest, vicar of the church of Menar, with a pension of twenty-four merks yearly, the small
oblations, and the vicarage toft and croft;' and commands the dean rural of Peebles to give insti-
tution accordingly .2 Slaner had a reader after the ReformatioD,^ the Archdeacon of Glasgow
keeping ' the personage of Peebles and Maner.''*
The church or chapel of Maner does not appear by name in the tax-rolls of benefices, bein"
included in the Archdeanery of Glasgow. But when the prebends were taxed for the ornaments of
the cathedral, in the year 1401, Menare was rated at £5,^ in virtue, doubtless, of some arrano-ement
by which the burden imposed on the Archdeacon's benefice was appropriated to his chapelry of
Maner. The ' church lands and glebe of the parish church of Manner, with the tithes,' were returned
as of the extent of three merks and forty pence, in the year 1651, when they were in lay hands.*"
The church stood on Newholmhope, near the head of the glen, until the middle of the seven-
teenth century, when it was removed to its present site, in the lower district of the parish." It
was known as ' Saint Gordian's kirk,' or ' Saint Gorgham's chapel,'* from its dedication either to
Saint Gordian, who was beheaded at Rome, under .lulian the apostate, about the year .362, or to
Saint Gorgon, a eunuch of the imperial palace, who was martyred under Dioclesian, about the
year 300.^ The feast of Saints Gordian and Epimachus, martyrs, was kept by the Scottish Church
on the tenth of May; that of Saint Gorgon, martyr, on the ninth of September.'" Of the ancient
church, in the year 1715, ' nothing was to be seen but the rubbish and ruins.'*' A little to the
south-west of the modern building, is a monument described, in the middle of the last century, as ' a
pedestal called the Font Stone, whose indentation has supported a market, or monumental cross.' '-
There was an endowed chantry in the church. 'The Rude altar in the jiarish church of Maner'
had a yearly revenue in 1507 of forty-five shillings.'^
The name of Templehouse, given to a place near the middle of the parish, denotes, probably, that
the Templars, and afterwards the Knights of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem, had land there.'''
King Robert I. confirmed charters which his predecessor King Alexander (whether the second
or third of that name does not appear) had granted to William Beddebie and to John Baddebie '^
' Regist. G'.asg., p. 164. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. -21 0.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 581. '2 Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 214. New
^ Regist. of Minist. 1567. Stat. Ace.
< Booke of the Universall Kirk, p. 224. '= Book of Assumptions, MS.
i Regist. fxlasg., p. 299. ^ Retours, no. 127. ■* Map. New Stat. Ace.
' Old Stat. Ace. Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, '^ John of Badeby was sheriff of Berwick in the year
pp. 210, 214. Blaeu Theat. Scot., p. 33. 1296. and in that year swore fealty to King Edward I. for
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 210. his lands in the Merse. (Rotuh Scotiae, vol. i., p. 33. Rag-
3 Brev. Rom. ex decret. SS. Concil. Trident, restitut., man Rolls, p. 164.) John of Baddeby, of the county of
Prop. SS. X. Maji ; i.\. Sept. Butler's Lives of the Saints. Peebles, made his allegiance to the English King, as Over-
'° Brev. Aberd. Kalend. Aberd. lord of Scotland,in the same year. (RagmanRolls,p. 162.)
240 ORIGINES [maker.
of the lands of Menncr.i The same King Robert granted two charters of the whole barony of
Mener in Tweeddale, to Adam Mareschal, the one conveying the lands, the other describing their
boundaries.^ Mareschal seems to have subsequently resigned one-half of the lauds into the hands
of the King in parliament, by whom the moiety was granted to Sir Alexander of Baddeby.^ After-
wards, in the year 1323, Baddeby appeared in a parliament held at Scone, and claimed ' the
whole land of Mener, in one-half of which Adam Mareschal stood seised in heritage by our Lord
the King." It was answered to this claim on the part of the crown, ' that since the same our Lord
the King, in terms of a certain agreement, had graciously granted the other moiety of the land of
Manor to the said Sir Alexander of Baddeby, the knight must either abide by the agreement afore-
said, or renounce the moiety of the land which had been granted to him under its terms ; and our
Lord the King would then do him full justice.' Thereupon Sir Alexander abandoned his claim,
professing himself content with the agreement in all things, ' unless our Lord the King should be
pleased of his bounty' to enlarge its terms.* The division of the barony which was made at this
time appears to have continued ever afterwards.^ In the tax-roll of the shire, ' Manor, pertaining
to Lewis and Hoppringle,' is rated at ten pounds of old extent.^ The family of Lewis of Mennar
is found as early as the year 1478,^ and is to be traced beyond the year 1622.* King Robert III.,
in the year 1396, granted to his kinsman Sir William Inglis, in reward for his notable exploit in
slaying Thomas de Struther, an English knight, in single combat, on the marches, the whole barony
of Maner, to be held blench of the crown, but reserving the lands possessed by William Gladstanes,
knight, together with the lordship of the barony.^
The lands of Hundleshope, on the eastern border of the parish, gave surname to the possessor in
the middle of the thirteenth century. ' Archibald of Hundewulchopp,' or ' Hundwaluchishope,'
appears on inquests made by the good men of the country at Peebles in the years 1259 and ] 262.1"
King David XL, between the years 1329 and 1371, granted the lands of Humdallwalschop, in the
barony of Mener, to John Trumble.^' The same lands were confirmed to John Gladstanes, on the
resignation of Margaret Glaidstanes, his mother, by King Robert III., between the years 1390
and 1406.12
Between the same years, the lands of Possaw, Langhall and Kirkhope, of Caverhill, of the half
of Glak, of Glenrath, and of Letteis, in the barony of Maner, were granted to Thomas Baird, by
King Robert III.i^ Posso, rated at ten pounds of old extent,'* is described by Pennecuik as ' a
pleasant and solitary seat in a valley amongst high and green hills.' '^ It is said to have passed to
the Nasmyths, by marriage with the heiress of the Bairds. Caverhill gave surname to a family
which is found in possession of the lands of Foulage, in the neighbouring parish of Peebles, in
the year 1559 -.^^ it afterwards became the heritage of the Patersons, reputed chiefs of their name.'"
' Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 24, nn. 3, 4. '" Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i.,pref. app., pp. 88, 91.
'^ Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 24, nn. S, 6. " Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 57, no. 32.
^ Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 24, no. 7. '- Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 145, no. 15.
* Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i.,p. 122. ^ Retours, nn.58,200,205. '= Robertson's Index to the Charters, p. 144, no. 35.
•i Extent of the Shire of Peebles. " Extent of the Shire of Peebles.
' Act. Dom. Audit., pp. 59, 65. Act. Dom. Cone, p. 19. '* Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 210.
" Retours, no. 58. " Retours, no. 9.
^ Robertson'.^ Index to the Charters, p. 137, no. 18. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 270, 271.
Chart, in Macfarlane's Coll., MS.
ETTRICK FOREST.] PAROCHIALES. 241
In the year 1494, a yearly payment of twenty shillings from the third part of the lands of
Glak and Cauerhill, was in dispute between William Inglis of Murdostoune, and Alexander
Fokkart and Christian Lowis his wife.i Glenrath or Glenvrack was of the old extent of £6,
13s. 4d.2
Barns was reputed an ancient possession of the Burnets.^
Halyairds, a barony, was of the old extent of ten pounds.^
There was a tower at Castlehill near Manertown in the middle of the parish, and another called
Macbeth's Castle (probably after ' Malbet ' whose son Symon was Sheriff of Tweeddale in the vear
11 84 5) between Posso and Glenrath." There were towers or manor places at Jfaner, Posso
Caverhill, and Barns.'
A large rude obelisk, called ' the Standing Stane,' on the lands of Bellumrig, bears traces of
sculpture.^
There are hill forts near Hallmannor, Hundleshope, on Houndhill, and on Caverhill.^
The freeholders of Maner who gave suit or presence at the ' weaponshawing ' of the shire in
the year 1627, were Thomas Scott of Hundleshope, represented by six men on horseback, and two
on foot, all with lances and swords ; William Burnet elder of Barns, ' well horsed, with a buff-
coat and steel bonnet, lance and sword, accompanied by seven horsemen, with lances and swords,
and a footman with a lance ;' the laird of Mannor, with seven horsemen bearing swords and lances ;
William Scott of Glenrath, represented by 'four of his men, horsed, with lances and swords, and a
.steel bonnet ;' the laird of Glack, ' absent himself, three of his men present, horsed, with two
lances and swords ;' and James Nasmyth of Posso, the sheriff-depute of Tweeddale, himself with
buff-coat, steel bonnet, two pistols, and a sword, accompanied by twelve horsemen havino- lances
and swords.i"
THE FOEEST. -
The whole or nearly the whole district comprehending the forests of Selkirk, Ettrick, and Tra-
quair, sometimes indiscriminately styled ' The Forest of Selkirk,' or ' The Forest of Ettrick,' and
popularly known as ' The Forest,' was, according to the earliest extant records, the property of the
crown. 11 But it is difficult to ascertain what were the exact limits of this royal demesne. There are
but few of the more ancient writs that furnish us with anything like a definite boundary, and these,
being framed with reference to less extensive tracts either within or without The Forest, define
but a very small portion of its marches or limits. One of these ancient charters, in conjunction
' Act. Dom. Audit, p. J 87. " New Stat. Ace. Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale,
* E.xtent of the Shire of Peebles. p. 214.
3 Sir J. Dalrj-mple's Collect, on Scot. Hist., p. 411. " Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, p. 21!. Chal-
Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 270,271. mers' Caled., vol. ii., p. 909.
•* Extent of the Shire of Peebles. '" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 30-1-307.
■' Chart, of Xeubot., pp. 15, 16. " Eotuli Scotiae. Robertson's Index. Liber de Alelros.
" Pennecuik's Descript. of Tweeddale, pp. 211, 212. Acts of Parliament.
' Blaeu Theat. Scot., p. 34.
242 ORIGINES [
ETTRICK FOREST.
with several of a later date, determines with sufficient accuraey what has from the earliest period
of authentic history constituted its north-east border.^ About the middle of tlie twelfth cen-
tury King David I. granted to the church and monks of Melros a charter of all their easements
of pasture, wood, and pannage in his forests of Selkirk and Traquair. That charter included the
lands lying between the Gala and Leader on the west and east, and between the Tweed and
the borders of Lauderdale on the south and north ; and the whole grant, with the addition of the
fishings of Selkirk, was confirmed by Malcolm IV. in the same century, by William the Lion in
the end of it or beginning of the thirteenth, (during which, as well as the following century, the
lands between the Gala and the Leader formed a frequent subject of dispute between the monks
and the great March Earls,) and by David IL and Robert II. in the fourteenth.^ These docu-
ments make it evident, that at least throughout the period to which they refer, with the exception
perhaps of the reign of David I., the Gala formed the north-east boundary of The Forest, and
it does not appear to hitve afterwards extended farther in that direction.
The south-east and southern portion of the Forest bounds is not so easily ascertained. It woulil
appear, however, that the original limit of The Forest on the south and east was the river of
Ettrick from its source to its junction with the Tweed, the latter forming the continuation east-
ward to the mouth of the Gala. In later times The Forest seems to have nearly if not exactly
corresponded with the sheriffdom of Selkirk, having been gradually enlarged up to that line, with
the exclusion of the burgh of Selkirk, and that portion of the county lying to the eastward. From
the confluence of the Tweed and the Gala to a point on the Ettrick near Selkirk the old boundary
has been preserved till the present day, while the more modern limit of The Forest appears to
have thence run south-west between Selkirk and the Haining to the borders of Roxburgh.
The portion of the county thus cut off is nearly identical with that which was denominated
' the lands of Selkirk,' or ' the lands of the lordship of Selkirk,' and seems to have been included
in the ancient sherifl'dom,^ but not to have formed part of The Forest.
The grant of land called ' the land of Selkirk,' given by David I. to the abbey founded by
him there and afterwards removed to Kelso, confirmed by Malcolm IV., was but an insignificant
portion of the Lordship, if indeed it lay wholly within it.* One of the earliest charters pointing to
that Lordship is a grant by Edward I. of England to Aymer de Valence in 1292-3, of ' the castle
of Selkirk, and also the demesne lands (dominicas terras) of Selkirk and Traquair, and the whole
forest of Selkirk with its pertinents.'^ Traquair at that period gave name to a different sheriff-
dom.6 About 1321 or 1322, Robert the Bruce bestowed on ' the good ' Sir James of Douglas the
whole barony of the forests of Selkirk, Ettrick, and Traquair, and in 1325 he confirmed the grant
in the charter termed ' The Douglas Emerald Charter.''^ In 1342, the same grant was renewed
by David 11."^ But about 1365, that prince granted to Sir Robert Dalyell 'all the lands of Selkirk
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 3, 4, 5. ^ Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 359.
2 Lib. de Melros, pp. 6, 12, 399, 443. Acta Pari., vol. i., « Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 17.
pp. 68*, 69*, 163. ' Robertson's Index, p. 10, nn. 24, 26. Godscroft, vol. i.,
3 Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk, 1628. p. 75.
•* Ree:istrum de Kelso, pp. 3, 6, and charter immedi- ^ Robertson's Index, p. 55y no. 18.
ately preceding.
ETTRICK FOREST.] PAROCHIALES. 243
with their pertinents, excepting the annual rents ami firms of the burgh ;'i and at that time the
family of Douglas must have been in full possession of tiie whole barony of the forests of Selkirk,
Ettrick, and Traquair, as previously bestowed. Again, when Henry IV., in 1402-3, granted to
the Earl of Northumberland all the possessions of tlie Douglas ' within Scotland, pro nobis et
heredihus nostris quantum in nobis est,' including the Forest of Ettrick, he bestowed on him 'the
lordship of Selkirk,' as a distinct portion of the grant.^ And finally, in one of three charters
granted by Queen Mary during the minority of Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus, in 1547,
confirmed by another charter in 1564, and ratified by Act of Parliament in 1567, part of the
grant consists of ' the lands, lordship, and barony of Selkirk.'^ The charters of Henry IV. and
Mary were bestowed after the Douglases had long been completely dispossessed of the forest lands.
Westward of the line now indicated, and south or south-east of the water of Ettrick, The
Forest seems to have received an accession in the time of William the Lion, if not in a previous
reign. If credit may be given to a charter attributed to that monarch, and dated 1171,'' and
which, if not to be held genuine, is nevertheless of high antiquity, Morgund, son of Gillocher,
sometime Earl of Mar, and heir of the earldoms of Mar and Moray, appeared in presence of the
King at ' Hindhop Burnemuthe in his new forest,' before the common council and army of the
kingdom of Scotland there assembled, craving the King to give him possession of his heritage.
In Blaeu's map we have ' Hyindhoope Burn,' and near its mouth, ' Hyindhoop,' evidently corre-
sponding with the ' Ilyndhoip ' of the Retours,^ and the ' Hindhope ' of our present maps. A
charter of the same King, dated at Selkirk, between 1165 and 1182, grants to the church of
Glasgow, and Orm of Ashkirk and his heirs, and their men of Ashkirk, the liberty of ' pasture
in the neighbourhood of my forest and in the forest, as well and fully as King Malcolm my brother
caused make for them perambulation of the same, and as I by the hands of Richard de Morevill
my constable, and other good men of mine, who were present at the foresaid perambulation, caused
that perambulation to be renewed to them.'^ The bounds thus perambulated carry us through
Huntleie, Akermere, Todholerig, Langhope, Askirke, AVhiteslade, and Alne — the Huntlie, Oaker-
moor, Todrig, Longhope, Ashkirk, Whitslaid, and Ale of the present day — and all lying on the
borders of The Forest, and within the counties of Selkirk and Roxburgh.
It is very probable that the addition thus made to The Forest in the reign of William ex-
tended at tiie utmost no farther than the stream called the Rankilburn. A large tract of country,
lying chiefly between that stream on the east and the Tima water on the west, but partly extend-
ing both east and west beyond both, belonged in the fourteenth century to Walter Scott of Mur-
dieston and Rankilburn, ancestor of the Scotts of Buccleucli, who was slain at Homildon in 1402.^
His son Robert Scott, styled lord of Rankilburn, in 1415 exchanged a portion of the property,
lying on both sides of the Tima, with the monks of Melros for their lands of Bellenden east of the
Rankilburn.* This excambion was in the same year approved and confirmed by Peter de
Kokburne, lord of Henryland, who was superior of the lands given in exchange by Robert
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 45. * See Ret. passim, and Ret. Extent of Ettrick Forest.
- Rot. Scotiae. vol. ii., p. 16.S*. *' Rcgist. Glasg., pp. 28, 29.
^ Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. S65-568. ■ R\mer, vol. viii., p. 5-1. Fordun, vol. ii., p. 434.
"* Act.s of Pari., pref. ^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 547, 548.
244 ORIGINES [ettrick forest.
Scott.i In the deeds relatiuj; to these transactions, no mention is made of The Forest, and the
fact that the superiority was lield by Cockburn of Ilenryland, and not by the Douglases, at that
time lords of the whole forest, is against the supposition that the lands in question then formed a
part of their forest possessions. Sir Walter Scott of Kirkurd, son and heir of Robert, with whose
consent the lands above mentioned had been exchanged, in 14.46 had the estate of Buccleuch and
other lands on the river of Ettrick. On the fall of the Douglases, whose faction he opposed, he
rose into favour with the King, and in 146.3, his son, Sir David Scott, for his services in the same
cause, obtained from James III. a charter of the barony of Branxholni, which included Rankilburn
and other lands.^ The district between the Rankilburn and the Tima, with the neighbouring
annexed lands, belonging to the Scotts of Buccleuch, seems, however, to have been ultimately com-
prehended within The Forest, as in the retours of the sixteenth and seventeenth century various
portions of the property are mentioned as lying within its bounds.^
Down to the reign of Alexander II., The Forest to the west of the mouth of the Tima seems to
have preserved its old boundary, the Ettrick, although the land on the right of that stream was
the property of the crown. In a charter of the lands of Ettrick, granted by the King of Scots to the
monks of Melros in 1236, the grant evidently includes a portion of The Forest, but as evidently
places The Forest north of the water of Ettrick. The boundary runs on the south-east and south
' between Glenkerry and Ettrick, and between Eskdale and Ettrick, as far as the mountain called
Vnhende, and thence on the west between Annandale and The Forest to the head of Rodanoch,
and between The Forest and the land of Thomas de Hay to the head of Copthra-werisclouch.' The
northern boundary runs through The Forest to the Ettrick, and along that stream upwards to Tima-
mouth.* Now, if the Vnhende of the charter is to be identified with the modern Whin/ell,
Wind/ell, or Windi/ Haas, above the sources of the Ettrick, and on the boundary between Eskdale
and Annandale — and Copthra-werisclouch with Mereclouf/h west of Saint Mary's Loch, The
Forest, at the date of the charter, would be bounded west of the Tima by the river Ettrick. The
land thus bestowed by King Alexander as a free and perpetual gift, he afterwards granted to the
monks in ' free forest,'^ and the lands of Ettrick and Rodono, along with Carrick, were con-
firmed to the monks, and erected into a 'free regality," by James I. in 1436; these lands and
privileges were again confirmed by James II. in 1442 ; and their right of exemption from the
jurisdiction of the Forest courts was fully admitted and conceded by the Earl of Douglas in
1446.8 Xt does not clearly appear from these documents, whether the whole or only part^of the
territory given to the monks of Melros lay at any time within the bounds of The Forest ; and,
though in the map published by Blaeu in the seventeenth century, which he styles ' Tweedaill with
the sherifldome of Etterick-Forrest, called also Selkirk,' the whole lands of Ettrick are included
within his forest boundary, yet the Retours, and especially the Extent of the Lordship of Ettrick
Forest, 1628, entirely exclude them.
It would appear that whatever maj' at first, and for some centuric*. have been the exact dis-
' Lib. de Melros, p. .550. ■* Lib. de Melros, pp. 234, 235, G66, G67.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vi.. no. 7.i. =■ Lib. de Melros, p. 235.
^ Retours. ° Lib. de Melros, pp. 4.93, 404, 571-573.
ETTRICK FOREST.] PAROCHI A LES. 24o
tinction between the three large tracts comprehended within The Forest, the two designations,
Selkirk and Traquair, were gradually dro|)ped, and the whole territory at length assumed the
name of Ettrick-Forest. In the charters of David I., Malcolm IV., and William the Lion, the
name Ettrick does not appear; and in the charter of Alexander II. to the monks of Melros.
already quoted, the district is styled simply The Forest. And both this charter and its several
confirmations by James I. and II., as well as other deeds of the same period, make no mention of
the Forest of Ettrick. In documents of Edward I. it is styled ' The Forest,' and ' The Forest of
Selkirk.' 1 It was, however, during the same period that Robert I. granted to Sir James of
Douglas a charter of ' the forests of Selkirk, Ettrick, and Traquair,' above cited, and in the same
century the writs of Edward III. style the district by the name of the ' forest,' or ' forests' of
Selkirk and Ettrick.- And in the beginning of the following century, when James IV. bestowed
The Forest on Margaret of England as a portion of her dowry, the charter framed for that purpose
designates the gift as ' all and whole our lordship of The Forest of Ettrick ; also our whole
Forest of Ettrick, with its pertinents, called Ettrick Forest, in the sheriffdom of Selkirk, with the
tower, fortalice, or manor of Newark, within the foresaid Forest ; also all our lands, tenements,
revenues, victuals, meadows, woods, and pastures, with pertinents, in the Forest of Ettrick. '^ _J
The documents just mentioned, taken in conjunction with the retours dated between 1.530 and
1628, determine with accuracy that the remaining portion of The Forest boundary, viz., that run-
ning northward and eastward from Saint Mary's Loch to the Gala, included the northern part of
Selkirkshire, with nearly all the parish of Traquair. But, while the whole demesne termed The
Forest is described with sufficient clearness, there is a distinction made between The Forest and
the sherifi'dom, which it is evident were not exactly identical. The ' lordship of Selkirk,' as ob-
served above, was included in the sheriffdom, but not in The Forest. Chalmers says, ' the fact
is, that, in the retours made to Parliament in 1613 of the rental of each estate in the whole coun-
try, the sheriffdom of Selkirk and the Forest of Ettrick were returned separately, and seem to
have been severally accounted for in the exche([uer, the first by the Sheriff, and the second by the
Forester.' The ' Retoured Extent of the Lordship of Ettrick-Forest,' in 1628, includes the greater
portion of ' the sheriffdom of Selkirk,' and excludes the part termed in subsequent retours ' the
regality of Melros,' in the parish of Ettrick, and a number of small estates corresponding to those
found in ' Tlie Taxt Roll of the Shirefl'dome of Selkirk.' Whatever may be the reason of this
exclusion, the inference seems to be, that, with the exception of Traquair on the one hand, and the
lands or lordship of Selkirk on the other. The Forest and the sheriffdom, or county, were identi-
cal, and that the lordship of Ettrick Forest formed only the larger portion of this royal territory.
On the fall of the Douglases, and the consequent annexation of their property to the crown in
1455, the occupiers of lands in The Forest, who had till that time possessed them as kindly teii-
' Rot. Scotiae. Palg. Illust. "In those dajs," (129fi), Hemingford merely intimates the roiik' by which the
says Lord Hailes (Annals, i. 317), '^ tJie forest of Selh/rke English army marched, and that the opinion here ex-
appears to have comprehended not only the tract now known pressed by Lord Hailes is not borne out by other doou-
by that name, but also the upper part of Clydesdale and ments relating to the subject.
Ayrshire. Thus, Hemingford says, ' Diverterunt nostri jur - Rot. Scotiae.
medium forestcs de Selh/rJie usque castellum de are.^ " On this, ^ Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 271, 272.
however, it may be remarked, that the quotation from
246 ORIGINES [ettrkk forest.
ants or rentallers under the liouse of Douglas, continued to occupy them as kindly tenants of the
crown. And about the beginning of the following century many of the lands were feudalised, the
tacks being changed into charters of feu-right — a practice which was subsequently adopted to a still
greater extent. These lands were divided into ' forest steads,' each about the size of a modern farm
of £200 to £500 rent, and many of the present farms are exactly the old steads. Some properties
were divided into several steads, held by difterent owners : for instance, Hartwood was divided
into three steads, viz., the Eaststead of Hartwood, or Hartwoodburn, the Middlestead or Black-
middings (still named Jliddlestead), and the Weststead or Ilartwoodniyres — all at present dis-
tinct properties.
At an earlier period, the whole Forest had been divided into three ' wards,' viz., the ward of
Ettrick, the ward of Tweed, and the ward of Yarrow, corresponding with the valleys or dales of
the three rivers. In 1423 and 1425, we find the ward of Yarrow mentioned in charters, by
Archibald earl of Douglas, to Sir William Jliddlemast, vicar of Selkirk, of certain lands or steads
within that ward.' All three are found in a number of charters, about the year 1 500.^ But the
fullest information on the subject is afiorded by the Exchequer Rolls, in which the lordship of
Ettrick Forest first occurs in 1456. Each ward had a ranger or ' currour' (cursor), who collected
the rents, and accounted for them to the exchequer, and who appears also to have had a general
charge of the royal interests within his ward. For most of the years from 1467 to 1509 the
Rolls contain a regular return from each ward, with the name of the ranger in each, the office being
held chiefly by persons of the surnames, Liddale, Murray, Pringle, Scott, and Hume, all generally
connected with The Forest as tenants or proprietors. In 1509, Alexander Lord Hume makes the
returns for the whole Forest as chamberlain.
Each ranger appears to have been entitled to appropriate the proceeds of one forest stead as his
remuneration. In the ward of Ettrick the ranger's stead was Cacrabank, in that of Y' arrow,
Tinnis, and in that of Tweed, Redhead. Thus, in a setting of the Forest lands, made at Peebles
in 1484, by the Earl of Angus and other commissioners, the following entries occur — ' Tinnis, one
stead, in the hands of John Murray of Touchadam, for the office of ranger ;' ' Cacrabank, in the
hands of William Scott, for the office of ranger ;' ' Redhead, in hands of James Hoppringilj, for the
office of ranger.'
The only other public officer in The Forest, mentioned in the Exchequer Rolls, is the Sherifl'.
The office of Sheriff of Selkirk, if originally distinct from that of keeper of The F'orest, seems
latterly to have been vested in the same individual. The first mention of either occurs in the time
of Alexander III., in 1258, the Sheriff of Selkirk witnessing a charter of that date.^ Ed-
ward I., in 1291, issued one of his mandates to Simon Fresel, or Eraser, 'keeper of the
forest of Selkirk,' on whose death, in 1292, he appointed William, son of John Comyn, to the
vacant office.* And in 1293, Alexander de Synton is mentioned as Sheriff of Selkirk, under
the rule of the same monarch. ■■• The Douglases, or their deputies, .«eem to have held the same
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. ii., no. 61. ■• Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 5, 7.
' Charters of Elibank and Philiphaugh. * Kot. Scotiae. vol. i., pp. 13, 17.
*» Lib. de Kalchou, p. 179.
ETTRICK FOREST.] PAROCHIALES. 247
office or offices during tbeir possession of The Forest, anil they form the subjects of grants by the
English sovereigns, while these claimed any dominion within the country. In 1334, Robert de
Manors was appointed by Edward III. ' Sheritf of Selkirk, and keeper of the Forests of Selkirk
and Ettrick,'! and in 1335, the same King conferred the sheriffdom on William de Montacute.-
In 1446, 1449, and 1450, before the forfeiture of the Douglases, that family possessed all the rega-
lities and pertinents of The Forest.'* In 14G7, the Sheriff of The Forest was Thomas Lord
Erskine ; in 14S8, Archibald earl of Angus;* and in 1501, Alexander Lord Erskine, whose
deputy was John Murray of Falahill, supposed to be the ' Outlaw ' of traditionary song. This last
personage, according to the old ballad in which he is celebrated, at first usurped the office of
Sheriff, which was afterwards confirmed to him, or bestowed on him, by James IV. in 1509,^ and
which thenceforth continued hereditary in his family, till the abolition of heritable jurisdictions.
Other two offices are mentioned in history in connexion with The Forest. In 1334, Edward
III. appointed both a chancellor and a chamberlain over the whole forest lands.^ The latter alone,
however, appears to have beeu usual under the Scotch sovereigns, and to have been generally, if
not always, vested in the great chamberlain of the kingdom. In 1434, the chamberlain of James
I. states as part of the royal expenses the price of 'six barrels of tar, bought and delivered to
William Myddilmast, for the King's sheep within the Forest of Ettrick.'^ And in 1489, Alexander
Hume, great chamberlain to James IV., was appointed to collect the King's revenue within The
Forest.* He seems, however, at that time, and for many years after, to have acted merely as
ranger of the ward of Yarrow, and only in 1509, as above stated, to have assumed, or resumed,
the office of chamberlain of The Forest.
It was at the place of Galashiels, that in June, 1503, sasine was given to Queen Margaret of
her jointure lands of the Forest, under her marriage-contract. This was done by John Murray of
Fawlohill, Sheriff of Selkirk, at that time, as above, usurper of the office, and the deed was
witnessed, among others, by Walter Scott of Buccleuch.'*
During the earlier years of the possession of these lands by the crown, we find frecjuent changes
in their occupation at each lease, which was always granted for a limited period ; but after the
commencement of the sixteenth century changes were very rare, and though the tacks were
limited, they appear to have been usually renewed to the same family. The grantees are thus
described in some of the charters granted in 1587, — 'They and their forbeiris had been auld and
kyudlie possessours and few rentallaris past memorie of man ;' ' Vulgo lie auld kyndlie native
tennantis and rentallaris' — a style which had beeu adopted in the writs of King James before
attaining his majority. i"
The sum total of the old extent of the sheriffdom, was .£122, 'besyds the kirklandis,' and the
lands in Roxburghshire, (apparently the barony of South Sinton, locally within Roxburgh.) And
the Taxt Roll of the Lordship of Ettrick Forest, as it was retoured in 1628, amounted to £6C6,
13s. 4d.
^ Rot. Scotiae. *^ Rot. Scotiae.
^ Rot. Scotiae. ^ Conipot. Camerar., vol. ii., p. 342.
^ Acts of Pari., passim. ^ Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 21 9.
* Acts of Pari. • ^ Rymer, vol. xiii., pp. 73, 74.
^ Philiphaugh Charters. '" Philiphaugh Charters.
248 ORIGINES [yakrow.
YARROW.
Rectoria de Forrestai — Ecclesia Beate Marie de Farmainishop- — Ecclesia
de la Foreste^ — Ecclesie Beate Marie Virginis* — Ecclesia de Foresta^- —
Saint Marie Lowis^ — Saint Marie Kirk of Lowis, alias Forest Kirk" —
Saint Marie, Saint Marie Kirk of the Lowis, Sanctae Mariae Ecclesia
de Lacubus s — Kirk of Lowis, Saint Mary Kirk or Yarrow ^ - —
Parish of Ettrick Forest. l" Deanery of Peebles." (Map, No. 89-)
Down to the Reformation, Saint Mary's of the Lowes, Ettrick, and Rankilburn, were three dis-
tinct parishes.'^ Subsequently they were subjected to several successive changes. In 1568, Selkirk
and Saint Mary's were united under one minister, or ' exhortar.' ^^ In 1574, Ashkirk, Selkirk,
Saint Mary's, Ettrick, and Rankilburn, were served by one minister, with readers at Ashkirk
and Selkirk. 1^ From 1576 till 1579, Ashkirk and Selkirk formed but one ministerial charge,
with a reader at each; while Saint Mary's, Ettrick, and Rankilburn, were united under one
minister, without readers.i^ But in 1586, in the roll of presbyteries presented to the General
Assembly by the Lord Clerk of Register, we have Selkirk, Nook of Ettrick, Rankilburn, and
Ashkirk, entered as separate parishes, without any reference to Saint Mary'a.^" Before 1621,
however, another change at least must have taken place, for in 1606, Ettrick is mentioned as a
distinct parish,^'' and in 1621, lands which formed a considerable part of the parish of Rankilburn
are placed within that of Saint Mary's of the Lowes.^* In the ' Decreet of modification and loca-
lity of stipend of Saint Mary Kirk or Yarrow, 15 July, 1636, &c.,' it is stated that the defenders
are summoned to see and hear ' the said parochin divided in two several parishes, and two several
kirks planted, and an competent stipend and provision modified and granted to ilk minister, with
ane sufficient manse and gleib.' A copier of that decreet in the following century, observes, ' that
the division meant seems to be that of the now parishes of Yarrow and Ettrick, which formerly
were one,' but states that ' this decreet makes no mention of the parish of Ettrick.' i^ The latter,
however, we have seen, was a separate parish in 1606, and there is no probability that it was
again united to Yarrow. In 1650, certain lands, forming or including the ancient parish of Ran-
' Baiamund's Roll, 1275. " Baiamund. Libellus Taxationum.
- Rot. Scotiae, 1292. '^ Book of Assumptions, and similar documents of the
' Rot. Scotiae, 129G. period.
* Temp. David. II. Robertson's Index. '" Register of Ministers, 1 567-73.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., 1409. ''' Book of Assignations of that date.
" Register of Ministers, 1568. " Book of Assignations of these dates.
' Book of Assignations, 1574. '" Booke of the Universall Kirk.
" Retours, 1621, &c. " Lib- de Jlelros, pp. 658, 660.
" Teind process at Dalkeith. " Retours.
"> Retours, 1667. '" Papers at Dalkeith.
YARROW.] PAROCHIALES. 249
kilburn, were disjoined from the parish of Yarrow, and annexed to that of Ettrick,i an arrange-
ment which seems to have existed ever since.
The modern parish of Yarrow has a very irregular outline, especially on the north, where at
three several points it projects for a considerable distance into the neighbouring districts. It is
traversed throughout its whole breadth, from south-west to north-east, by the nearly parallel val-
leys of the rivers Yarrow and Ettrick. With the exception of a considerable table-land in the
south, the parish is exceedingly hilly, and in its north-west corner the Blackhouse Heights at-
tain an elevation of about 2370 feet. The Yarrow and Ettrick are fed by numerous tributaries,
the chief of which is the Douglas Burn, flowing from the Blackhouse Heights south-east into the
Yarrow. The Glensax burn on the north of that range forms the outlet of its waters in that direc-
tion. In the west end of the pariah lies Saint Mary's Loch, united by a small stream to the
Loch of Lowes, from both of which, anciently termed the Lochs of the Lowes, the parish was
formerly named.
The earliest notice of the church or rectory ' of the Forest,' appears to be that in Baiamund's
tax-roll. There can be little doubt of its identity with ' the church of Saint ]\Iarie of Far-
raainishop, in the diocese of Glasgow,' to which, on the occurrence of a vacancy by the resig-
nation of Master Aimer de Softelawe, in 1292, Master Edmund de Letham was presented by
order of Edward I. as Overlord of Scotland.- In the month of August, 1296, ' Mestre Ed-
mund de Ledham del Counte de Rokesburgh' swore fealty to Edward at Berwick.^ And on the
2d of September, in the same year, Edmund de Letham, ' parson of the church of the Forest,'
received Edward's writ to the sheriff of Peebles to restore him to his lands and rights as one
who had taken the oath of allegiance.''
The advowson of the church was undoubtedly at first, and probably, with a temporary
exception, at all periods vested in the crowu. Chalmers affirms that it ' belonged to the
Douglases, from the epoch of their obtaining from Robert I. the forest of Selkirk till their
forfeiture in 1455.' This, however, is contradicted by the fact that the advowson of the church
was granted by David II. to the Abbey of Dryburgh.^ No record of the exercise of the patronage
by any of the Douglases occurs, but Slatthew de Geddes, who enjoyed the benefice in 1409,^ and
who is affirmed by Chalmers to have been rector between 1401 and 1424, and to have acted as
secretary to Archibald earl of Douglas, may possibly have been the presentee of that nobleman.
A document in Eymer gives us George Liddale, secretary to James III., and one of his ambassa-
dors to England, as rector in 1461. Chalmers, on the authority of Dempster, whose correctness
he doubts, says, that John Ireland, professor of theology at Paris, was rector of this church in
1490, and he further affirms, on the authority of a MS. in his library, of date 1658, that at the
period of the Reformation the church was a vicarage. This is confirmed by the ' Register of
presentations to benefices' for 1578, where we find that Alexander Douglas was in that year pre-
' New Stat. Ace. or Fermhope, are several times mentioned in conjunction
^ Rot. Scotiae. witli those of Dryhope and Kirlistead, in the immediate
^ Ragman Rolls, p. 162. vicinity of Saint Mary's Loch and Chapel.
* Rot. Scotiae. In the Retours made between 1628 ^ Robertson's Index, p. 59, no. 3.
and 1688, the lands of Fairnyhoip, Fairnihope, Fernehope, '' Reg. Mag. Sig.
2 I
250 ORIGINES [yarrow.
sented to the ucarage pensionary of ' Sanet Marie Kirk in the Lewis' — a shape which the bene-
fice was likely to take when it became the property of the monks of Dryburgh. It appears to
have passed from the convent before the Reformation, and it is not found in any of the documents
recording the property of regular houses at the period of their dissolution.
The ruins of what is now termed Saint Mary's Chapel, situated on the north-west of Saint
Mary's Loch, mark the locality of the ancient Kirk of the Lowes. In 1640 a new church was
erected, at the distance of about ten miles on the left bank of the Yarrow, which before that date
had imparted its name to the parish .1 Besides the church of Saint Mary of the Lowes, there ex-
isted within the bounds of Ettrick Forest several churches or chapels, apparently in some manner
connected with it. The charter granted by King David to the monks of Dryburgh gave them
the patronage of ' the Kirks of the Blessed Virgin Mary in Ettrick Forest.' Churches are known
to have existed at Kirkhope and Deuchar in the parish of Yarrow.^ Chapelhope, in Ettrick, may
possibly be identical with Blaeu's Yarrow kirk, which he places near the Lochs of Lowes, and
the kirk of Duchore in his map stands near the locality of the modern church of Yarrow and
the site of Deuchar tower.
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory of The Forest is valued at .£13, 6s. %\.-? in the Libellus
Taxationum at 100 merks, or ^66, 13s. 4d. In 15G1 and 1562, 'the thrid of the money of the
ane half of Sanct Marie Kirk of the Lewis,' was stated at .£20.* The whole value must therefore
have been £120, of which the minister in 1579 received X80 from ' the fruitis of the vicarage.'*
In the Record of Assumptions of the thirds of benefices for the maintenance of the Reformed
clergy after 1561, is the following entry — 'The rentale of Sir Jon Feitheis pairt of Sanct Marie
Kirk of the Lowis, presently set in assedation be him to the laird of Cranstoun for three score
punds Scots money be zeir, and I gat neuir penny payment fra the said laird sen his enteres,
quhilk wes at Lambmes wes a zeir by past, and hes ua vthir thing to live on, and thairfor pro-
testis for lettres for payment. Sic subscribitur Sir Johnne Fethie with my hand.' It is added,
' in the haill Ix lib. — 3d thairof, xx. lib. — this is bot a pairt of the kirk.'
The whole of the parish of Yarrow is included within the district known as The Forest, and
was therefore from an early period the property of the crown. The first alienation of the whole
or any part of it in favour of a Scotch subject occurred in the reign of Robert Bruce, who granted
to his companion in arms, 'the good' Sir James of Douglas, a charter of the forests of Selkirk,
Ettrick, and Traquair, in free barony.^ And in 1325 he granted to the same Lord James, as
part payment of 4000 merks, which, at the request of the King of France, Robert undertook to
pay as the ransom of three French knights, taken prisoners by Douglas at the battle of Biland, a
charter of all his lands in free regality — including ' our forest of Selkirk, of which he is our
ofiiciar,' giving sasine, it is said, by placing on his finger an emerald ring, from which last cir-
cumstance the writ has been termed ' The Douglas Emerald Charter.' '
After the death of Bruce, and the accession of his son David II., Edward III. of England, as his
^ New Stat. Ace. Papers at Dalkeith. ^ Books of Assignations.
^ New Stat. Ace. ^ Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. 24.
^ Reg. Glasg. , ? Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. "^tj. Godscroft, vol. i., p. 7.5.
* Book of Assumptions.
YARROW.] PAROCHIALES. 251
predecessor, Edward I., had done,' claimed the dominion of The Forest in virtue of its cession in
his favour by Edward de Balliol. Accordingly, in 1334, he appointed Robert de Maners sherifi'of
Selkirk, and keeper of the forests of Selkirk and Ettrick — John de Bourdon, chamberlain — and
William de Bevercotes, chancellor .^ In 1335, he granted to William de Montacute the Forest of
Selkirk and Ettrick, and sherifl'dom of Selkirk, with their pertinents in feu-ferme — with the
knights' fees, and advowsons of churches, abbeys, priories, hospitals, and chapels, &c., for a
reddendo of £30 to the King's exchequer at Berwick-on-Tweed.3 In 1342, David 11. renewed
the grant of The Forest to William of Douglas, nephew of the good Sir James, to whom it
had originally been given by Robert I., in a charter reciting that Hugh lord of Douglas,
brother and heir of Sir James of Douglas, had on the 26th of May, 1342, resigned into the
King's hands the lands of Douglasdail and Carmyall, the Forest of Selkirk, &c., and granting the
same to William of Douglas, son and heir of the deceased Archibald of Douglas, brother of
the said James, and his heirs male.* This William, created first Earl of Douglas by the
same King in 1S56-7,^ returning from France during the captivity of David in England,
at the head of the men of Douglasdale, Teviotdale, and the Forest of Ettrick, defeated the
English under John de Coupland, captain of Roxburgh castle, and restored the whole district
to the allegiance of the Scotch monarch.^ Yet, in 1349-50, we find Edward III. ordering his
chamberlain of Berwick-on-Tweed to allocate to this same John de Copeland 3000 merks from
the revenues of Roxburgh, Selkirk, Ettrick, &c., for his custody of the castle for three years.'
By a charter of Robert III. the regality of the forest of Ettrick was again conferred on the
Douglases, in the person of Archibald, son of the Earl, who was married to a daughter of the
King.* And, although, even till the beginning of the fifteenth century, the sovereigns of England
pertinaciously laid claim to the dominion of The Forest, they seem at length to have regarded
that claim as one which they could not effectually assert. In 1402-3, Henry IV. granted to
Henry de Percy earl of Northumberland all the lands of Archibald earl of Douglas within
the forests of Ettrick and Selkirk, as possessed by the Earl and his mother Johanna at the time
the former was made prisoner at Homeldon Hill, accompanied however with this significant qua-
lification on the part of the English King as far as it teas in his poicer to give?
The Douglases seem to have thenceforth retained quiet possession of their lands till the time of
James II., when that monarch endeavoured to curtail their possessions and their power. But
during a temporary cessation of the disturbances of that period, we find William earl of Douglas
in presence of the King and Parliament, in 1449-50 and 1451, resigning into the King's hands ' all
and each the lands of the forests of Ettrick and Selkirk, with their pertinents, which lands he pos-
sessed by heritage.' In virtue of this resignation, and for his faithful service rendered and to be
rendered to the King, James renewed the grant of these lands in free regality to the Earl and his
heirs, all past misdemeanours notwithstanding, for the payment of one broad-headed arrow as
blench-ferme to be rendered to the King and his successors, if required, on the festival of the nati-
* Palg. lllust. Rot. Scotiae. * Robertson's Index, p. 31, no. 42.
- Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 271, 275, 276. ' Fordun, lib. xiv., c. 6. Acts of Pari., vol. i., p. 188.
2 Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 380. ' Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 732.
* Robertson's Index, p. .55, no. 18. Godscroft, vol.i., p. ' Robertson's Index, p. 142, no. 71.
147. Charter in Register OlEce. " Rot. Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 163.
252 ORIGINES [yarrow.
vity of John the Baptist, at the moothill of Selkirk.i The Douglases, however, did not long enjoy
the grant, for in the Parliament of James 11., 4th August 1455, James earl of Douglas and his
heirs were declared forfeited, and ' the lordship of Ettrik forest with all boundis pertenyng tharto'
was perpetually annexed to the crown.^
During the temporary disgrace of the Douglases, John of Murray and John Turnebull were
appointed by the Parliament in 1467-8 to make a retour of the rents of the barons within the
county of Selkirk, for the purpose of assessing them.3 And during part of the reign of James III.,
from 1475 to 1481, various acts of Parliament were passed relating to persons assisting or having
intercourse with 'the tratour James of Douglace."'' The part which the family acted in the pro-
ceedings which terminated in James's death is matter of history. And yet in the first Parliament
of James IV., in 1488, Archibald earl of Angus sat and voted, and by the same Parliament he
was appointed sheriff of Roxburgh, Selkirk, Peebles, and Lanark.^ The King, however, still
retained the property of The Forest, and in the following Parliament, 1489, Alexander Hume,
his great chamberlain, was appointed collector of the King's revenue in the district.^ In 1 503,
James IV., in contemplation of his marriage with Margaret, daughter of Henry VII., granted to
that Princess as her dowry certain lands, including 'all and whole our lordship of the forest of
Ettrick, also our whole forest of Ettrick with its pertinents, called Ettrick Forest, in the sheriff-
dom of Selkirk, with the tower, fortalice, or manor of Newark within the said forest, for the
whole term of her life.'' Although, however. Queen Margaret according to the grant retained
her dowry subsequently to her husband's death, she seems to have enjoyed neither its full revenue
nor its undisturbed possession. She was married to Archibald earl of Angus in 1514, and before
1522 had separated from him, and offered him Ettrick Forest to consent to a divorce. In a letter
to Lord Dacre in 1522 she rejected a proposal to receive back her husband, observing that she
had married him in opposition to the national will, and had thereby lost the tutorage of her son,
the castle of Stirling, and the regency, while the return she met with was extreme unkindness,
Ano-us having usurped her revenues, and spoken dishonourably of her in public.^ In 1528, the
Earl of Antfus, who in 1526 had been divorced from Queen Margaret, was accused of ' tresonable
art and part of the municioune of our Souerane Lordis fortalice of Newwerk.'^ For this and other
offences, the Douglases were forbidden to intermeddle with public affairs, or to come within twelve
miles of the King, on pain of death. i* And on 5th September 1528, the Earl of Angus, his
brother George, and his uncle Archibald were attainted." On the same day, the Queen Dowager
protested against her suffering loss by the forfeiture of Douglas, who owed her money, and Par-
liament passed an act securing her against loss.'^ Several charters of James V., relating to por-
tions of The Forest, show that the liferent of the lands was in Queen Margaret by virtue of her
' Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 63, 67. ° Pinkerton, vol. ii., p. 469, &c.
' Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 42, &c. " Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 323, &c.
3 Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 90. " Godscroft, vol. ii., p. 98.
■■ Acta of Pari., vol. u., pp. 108, 109, &c. " Godscroft, vol. ii., pp. 100, 101. Acts of Pari.
= Aet.s of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 199-'21-2. "* Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 327, 328.
' Acts of Pari., vol. u., p. 219.
' Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 271, 272. Rymer, vol. xiii.,
p. 63.
YARROW.] PAROCHIALES. 253
conjunct infeftment.i In 1542 the Douglases were once more restored to favour,^ and in 1544
the Earl of Angus was acquitted of a charge of treason,^ but the connexion of the family with
The Forest, as rightful lords of its territory or owners of its revenues, appears to have entirely
ceased with its temporary possession by Earl Archibald, as husband of Queen Margaret.
The Douglases, during their occupation of The Forest, had under them a number of vassals or
tenants in that district. In 1368, Thomas de Balliol, brother to the Earl of Mar, resigned into
the hands of William earl of Douglas, his overlord in the barony of Cavers, certain lands in that
barony, including Singlee and Stanehushope, of which the former at least lies within the parish of
Yarrow.* In 1423, Archibald of Douglas, earl of Wigton and Longueville, granted ' til our
iwuit chapellan Sir Wilzeam Myddilmast, twa forestar stedis wythin Schutynleward, lyand be-
twix the masterstede and the couroursted off the ward off the Yharow, wyth al vythmerkis and
marchys that thaim awch tyl haff of aid acht and custum wyth the gamyn onsetis and dwellyng
placis that thai now haff or ar haldin wyth bath in feus and lesu, and alswa the lesu callit Glen-
gabire, the said Sir Wilzeam payand till ws or tyl our ayris or assygnays the mal for the forsaid
stedis as other stedis pays on four half about.' This charter is dated ' at the New Werk,' and in
1425, the same Earl, styled also 'lord of Galloway and Ananderdale and of the forest of Ettrick,'
grants to the same Sir William, vicar of Selkirk, and to George his nephew, for their lives the
office of ' maistership' of ' our ward of Yharow' within the said forest, together with the ' stede'
pertaining to that office, ' as freely, weell, and in peace as any officiar bears office of us or of ours
within our said forest' — strictly commanding the inhabitants and tenants to obey them in said
office. Both these charters were confirmed by James I. in 1426.^
The lands of Singlie or Singill, mentioned in these charters, belonged iu 1G06 to Robert Lord
Roxburgh, heir to his father, William Ker of Cessford, and formed part of his barony of Erne-
heuch.^ In 1 624, they were the property of John Scott, brother of Simon Scott of Bondington,
and heir-male to his nephew, Robert Scott.' In 1628, they belonged to Sir W^illiam Scott of
Harden.'^ At these three periods, according to the same authorities, the united lands of Singlie
and Erneheuch were retoured at £56; £5G, 63. 8d. ; and £13, 9s. lid. respectively: the last
being their value according to a retour of the Royal Commissioners in the year last specified.
The lands of Schultingleis and Catslak belonged before 1581 to James Crichton, son of Robert
Crichton of Eliok.^ Shottinglees and Glengaber were, in 1628, the property of the Earl of Buc-
cleuch, and their respective values, including that of Catslackburne, were retoured at £16, 15s. 4d.
and £1, 18s. 2d.">
The Scotts of Buccleuch, previously known as the Scotts of Murdieston and Rankilburn, had
possessions within The Forest at an early period, at least before the year 1398.ii It is doubtful,
however, whether the lands they held within The Forest before the fall of the Douglases, and their
own consequent elevation, were during that period considered as forest ground.'^ For part at least
' Reg. Mag. Sig. Philiphaugh Charters. " Retours. ' Retours.
' Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 415. " Extent of Ettrick Forest.
' Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 450. » Acts of Pari., vol. iii., p. 245.
* Lib. de Melros, pp. 435, 436. '" Extent of Ettrick Forest.
' liegist. Mag. Sig., lib. ii., nn. 60, 61. " R.vmer. '- See Remarks on ' Tlie Forest.'
254
ORiaiNES
[yarrov.
of these possessions neither the Earl of Douglas nor the Sovereign was their overlord, and a charter
of confirmation of a deed of excambion by Scott of Rankilburn in 1415, witnessed by Archibald
of Douglas, sheriff of Teviotdale, ascribes the superiority of the lands escambed to Peter Cock-
burn of Ilenryland.i That however the power and possessions of the Scotts within The Forest
gradually increased after the forfeiture of the Douglases, is abundantly manifested by the charters
and other writs of the time ; and from these it does not appear that they ever held any lands of
the Douglases, whose interests they had in various instances strenuously opposed.^
But before the Scotts had acquired much property in The Forest, several other families had
received grants of land within its bounds. In 1471, Agnes Sibbald was proprietrix of the lands of
Hangingshaw, and had the right of subletting them.3 In 1509, these lands, along with those of
Levingshope in Yarrow and Ilarehead in Selkirk, were set by James IV. for nine years to ' John
Murray of Faulohill and (another tenant), and to the langar lever of them, with power to
tele and saw in all places where it has been telyt and sawin of befor, notwithstanding the acts and
statutes of our said forest,' for payment yearly of £26, 14s., ' eftir the form of our avid rental,' —
and the King discharges ' our bailies, commissionars of our forest courts, our currouris of our saide
forest, &c., of the taking of ony unlawes or entres of the said stedings in our forest courts or out-
with, and of any raising of unlawes thairof for the points of our forest courts be our statutes made
thereapoun.'^ In 1514, the same lands, with those of Caldounheid in Stowe, were let by Queen
Margaret, of whose dower they were part, to ' James Murray of Faulohill and his assignais,' with
power to make subtenants, (undirseddilis.)^ In 1526, the same Queen Margaret let to James
Murray for five years, and in 1531 to Patrick his son for the same term, the lands of Quhittop-
bank, Lewingshope, and Hayrheid.^ In 1545, the lands and steading of Hangingshaw, Hairheid,
and Lewingshope were let by Mary Queen of Scots to the same Patrick Murray for nine years,
and in 1553 and 1563 respectively for nineteen years.'' They were again let for nineteen years
to Patrick Murray of Faulohill by James VI. in 1584, for £27 Scots, the same yearly rent at
which they had been let during and since the time of Queen Margaret.^ And in 1589, the same
King, in consideration that his Majesty and his predecessors had let to the said Patrick, his grand-
father, great-grandfather, and other predecessors, the same lands of Hangingshaw, Levinshope,
and Hairhede, in virtue of which they had possessed them beyond the memory of man, disponed
them by charter to the said Patrick, his heirs and assignees, for payment of a feu-duty of £27 as
the ancient duty, and 6s. 8d. in augmentation of the rental.^ In 1603, the same monarch granted
a charter of the same lands, formerly incorporated into a free tenantry, called the tenantry of
Hangingshaw, to John Murray of Falahill, principal sheriff of Selkirk, his heirs, and assignees, for
the same payment as in the preceding charter; and in 1625, Sir John Murray of Philiphaugh,
who had obtained the lands of Lewingshope by reversion from Sir Patrick Murray of Elibank,
resigned the whole in favour of James Murray, his son, and Anna Craig of Riccartoun, his spouse.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 549.
2 Pinkerton, vol. ii., pp. 277, 278. Godscroft, vol. ii., p.
90. Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 330.
^ Acta Dom. Aud., p. 16.
* Philiphaugh Charters.
* Philiphaugh Charters.
^ Philiphaugh Charters,
' Philiphaugh Charte:
^ Philiphaugh Charters.
' Philiphaugh Charters,
YARROW.] PAROCHIALES. 255
in whose favour a charter was in the same year granted by Charles I., bestowing on them and ou
their heirs these lands and others resigned by the said Sir John, and incorporated into the barony
of Philiphaugh.'
In 1478, Duchir of that Ilk is mentioned as one of the arbiters in a dispute among neighbours.^
In 1593, the lands of Deuchar, of £46 extent, were possessed by John Dalgleis, as heir to Thomas
Dalgleis his father,^ and in 1628, they were the property of Hugh Scot of Deuchar, and were re-
toured at .£10, 9s. 9d.* In 1643, they were in the bands of James Murray of Deuchar, and sub-
sequently became the property of the Dewars of Deuchar.^
In 1 482, 'the placis of Dowglace Craig and Eltreif lying within theForest of Ettrik,' are described
as pertaining to ' Elizabeth countase of Craufurde.'^ In 1605 and 1606, Douglas-Craig belonged
to Stewart of Traquair, and Eltrieve, in 1621, was the property of the Earl of Home.^ In 1628,
both belonged to the Earl of Buccleuch, and were retoured at £11, 8s. lOd. and £11, ISs. lOd.
respectively.^
In 1492, Walter Scot of Howpastlot is decerned by the Lords of Council to pay to Jane
Countess of Rothes £10 yearly 'for aucht yeiris bigane aucht be the said Walter for the males
and profittis of the forest-stede of Aldinhop.'^ Before 1544, however, the property had passed
into the bands of the Scotts of Branxholm. In that year Queen Mary, with consent of the
Regent Arran, granted to Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm, on his own resignation, and to Janet
Betoun his spouse, the Lady Buccleuch of the Lay of the Last Minstrel, the ' locations and lands
of Dawleryane, Wardishope, Aldynnishope, and Eldinhope,' reserving the liferent to Elizabeth
Ker, dowager lady of Buccleuch.^*' These lands do not appear in the Retours before 1628, but in
that year Wester and Easter Dollerance (subsequently and variously spelled Dalloran and Delo-
raine"), Wardlishoip, Auldishoip, and Eldinghoipes, are all retoured as the property of the Earl
of Buccleuch, and at the several values of £6, 5s. for Wester Delorain and Warelleshope, and
£4, 15s. 6d., £3, es. lOd., and £14, la. lOd. for the other three respectively.'^
The lands of Elibank, under the title ' the whole lands and forest-stead of Aleburne with their
pertinents,' were, in 1511, bestowed by a charter of James IV. on ' Catherine Douglas, spouse of
umquhile John Liddale, and John Liddale, son of the said John, and their heirs-male, or failing
them, to the eldest of their heirs-female, without division, in feu-ferme and heritage for ever.' The
grant was given with the usual liberties, ' excepting the fishing of salmon, le kipper, and smoltis,'
the use of the coal being allowed on condition of rendering to the King and his successors ' every
tenth load of coal which should happen to be procured within the lands,' for payment of £30
Scots, yearly, augraentiug by £5, 10s. the King's rental, which then amounted only to £24, 10s.
The said John and his heirs were bound to build a sufficient mansion with policies, &c., (including
apium custodihus dictis le be kivis.) They were further bouud to furnish for every ten pound
^ Philiphaugh Charters. ' Retours.
' Acta Aud. ° Extent of Ettrick Forest.
' Retours. _ " Acta Dom. Cone, p. 203.
* E.ttent of Ettrick Forest. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxx., no. 15.
* Papers at Dalkeith. *' Papers at Dalkeith. N. Stat. Ace. and M^ps.
* Acta Aud., p. 98. ^ " Retoured Extent of Ettrick Korest.
256 ORIGINES [yarrow.
land two horsemen, with a lance and baggage-horse for one of them, for the support of the King's
wars and armies when required, being prohibited from going to host except along with the King
or his lieutenant, and from alienating the lands without the express consent of the King or his
heirs, on pain of losing their feu.^ In 1,527, James V. granted a similar charter of the lands of
Hartherne and Ailburne to Ninian Liddale and bis spouse Janet Liddale, heir of John Liddale
of Halkerstown, for payment of ,£30 Scots for each property to the Queen Dowager, and at her
death to the King and his successors.^ In 1593, John Liddell of Halkerstown was retoured heir
to AVilliam Liddell his uncle, in half the lands of Alybank, (anciently called the lands and place of
the forest of Alyburne,) extent £15.^ In 1595, John Liddell of Halkerston, in a charter confirmed
by James VI., disponed to ' Master Jedion Murray of Glenpoite the lands of Elebank alias
Eleburne, formerly called the land of the forest and place of Eleburne,' for the same payment as in
the original charter by James IV. to Catherine Douglas and her son, with the addition of 40s.
for the fishings in the Tweed.* In 1621, Sir Patrick Blurray of Elibank was retoured heir to Sir
Gideon Murray, Treasurer-depute of Scotland, his father, in the barony of Ballincrief, including
the tenandry of Elibank, which with other lands comprehended those of Elibank, Elibarne, or
Eliburne.^ At that time they were rated at the former value of £30, but in 1628, when retoured
among the lands of the Lordship of Ettrick Forest as the property of Sir Patrick Murray, the
value was given at £7, 3s. 3d.^ In 1643 they belonged to Patrick Lord Elibank, one of the
Senators of the College of Justice.'
The lands of Haltherne, Hartherne, or Hertherne, bestowed, as above, in 1527, were subse-
quently resigned into the King's hands by Ninian and -Janet Liddale, in favour of William Scott,
son of Walter Scott of Branxbolm, and in 1575, were bestowed by a charter of James VI. on
Walter Scott of Branxbolm, nephew and heir of AVilliani, for payment of £30."^ In 1628,
they were the property of the Earl of Buccleuch, and were retoured at £7, 3s. Sd.^
The lands of Tinnis seem to have been held under a feudal title by Lord Home, but to have
passed about the end of the fifteenth century to a family of the name of Pringle, progenitors of the
Pringles of Buckholm, and perhaps of the Pringles of Haining. David Hoppringill in the
Tynneis is mentioned in a charter dated 1500.^" In 1509 the same David Hoppringill is men-
tioned in the Clifton charter to William Pringle of Torwoodlie. His son, James Hoppringill,
and Sybilla Carmicbael, lady CalJerwood, his spouse, are mentioned in a charter of 1529,
entered in the public records. And in 1565 James Pringle of Tynneis is mentioned in a charter
of the lands of Cortilferrie on the Gala, to his son, JMalcolm Priugill. The Homes, however,
appear to have retained at least the superiority of the lands, for in 1593 and 1594 they were
conveyed by charter from Lord Home to John Home, brother to Alexander Home of iMander-
ston. In 1600 the said John Home disponed them by charter to James Pringle, 'appearand' of
Buckholm, which disposition was confirmed by royal charter in 1605. In 1619 they were dis-
' Elibank Charters. « Extent of Ettrick Forest.
- Elibank Charters. ' Rental of the Parish of Saint Mary.
3 Retours. « Reg. Mag. Sig., .xxxiv., no. 198.
' Elibank Charters. « Extent of Ettrick Forest.
' Retours. 'o Philiphaugh Charters.
YARRow.J PAEOCHIALES. 957
poncd by James Pringle and John bis father to Walter earl of Buccleuch,^ to whom, in virtne of
the resignation of the Pringles, these lands, along with otiiers resigned by several individuals
were in 1(321 confirmed by a charter de novo of King James VI.- In 1628 Tinnis was retoured
as the projierty of the Earl of Buccleuch, extent ,£1 1, 18s. lOd.^
Flora, Ploraw, or Ploro, seems to have been early divided into two small properties, and to
have all along continued under different proprietors. In 1512 the eastern half of the place and
stead of Ploro, or, as it is otherwise more briefly named, Easter Plora, was by James IV. be-
stowed in feu-ferme on Master John Murray of Blackbarony, who, along with Master Gideon
Murray, obtained a decreet of absolvitur in favour of their continued possession of these and other
lands.^ In 1621 Easter Plora belonged to Sir Patrick Slurray of Elibank, and was valued at
£13.5 In 1628 it was the property of Lowis of Plora, extent £3, 2s. Id.^ "Wester Plora, which
in 1605 was the property of James Stewart of Traquair, and in 1606 the property of John
Stewart, his grandson," was in 1628 that of the Earl of Buccleuch,* and in 1643 belonged to the
Earl of Traquair.9
Kershope, or Carshope, was another divided property. In 1555, Robert Scott of Bowhill was
retoured heir to Walter Scott, his brother, in the lands and place of half the steading of Ker-
shop, commonly called ' Westsyd of Kershop,' old extent £3, 10s., new extent £12.1" In
1616 Andrew Scott of Aikwood succeeded Robert Scott in possession of half the lands of the
forest of Kershoip, extent £12.ii In 1628 the half of Easter Carshoip was the property of John
Murray of Soundhoip, the other half was owned by James Murray of Kirkhouse, and the West-
side of Carshoip belonged to Andrew Scott, formerly of Aikwood, the respective extents of these
portions being, Easter Carshoip, one half, £1, 9s., and Westside of Carshoip, £3, 8s. 3d.i2 In
1643 the Earl of Buccleuch had the ' half of the Eastside of Kershope,' Sir John Murray had
West Carshope, and John Murray of Sundhope and Robert Murray had each a 'quarter of
Carshope,' i.e., of ' Eastside of Carshope. ''^
The lands of Blackhouse, Gardlawcleuch, Berriebush, and Fauldishope, which in 1605 were the
property of James Stewart of Traquair,i^ and in 1606 the property of John Stewart, his grandson,
had by 1628 become that of the Earl of Buccleuch, and were in that year retoured at the respec-
tive values of £11, Ss. lOd.forthe first two, and of £2, 17s. 6d., and £7, Ss. for the second two.'^
'^'■C/'!)'-^ Bourhoip, or Bowerhope, was in 1606 the inheritance of Robert Lord Roxburgh, who received
it from William Ker of Cessford, his father, !•> and in 1628 it belonged to Walter Scott of Girne-i) /iti^^
wood, and was retoured at the sum of £4, 16s. lOd.'' In 1643 it was the property of the Earl'! '^'■^
of Buccleuch.i*
Winterburgh, and Fawoodgrange (or Craighall), were in 1610 the projierty of John Scott of
' Charter in Buccleuch Charter Chest. '" Rotours.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xli.x., no. 219. " Retours.
' Extent of the Lordshiij of Ettrick Forest. '- Extent of Ettrick Forest.
' Elibank Charters. " Rental of the Parish of Saint Marie.
■'■ Retours. ^* Retours.
" Extent of Ettrick Forest. '^ Extent of Lordship of Ettrick Fonst.
7 Retours. '® Retours.
» Extent of Ettrick Forest. " Extent of Ettrick Forest.
" Paper at Dalkeith. '■' Rental of Parish of Saint Jlarii-.
258 ORIGINES [yarrow.
Newburgh,! and according to the Retoured Extent of Ettrick Forest in 162S they belonged to
Andrew^ Scott, burgess of Edinburgh, and were respectively rated at £5, Is. 8d., and £2, 18s. 3d.
In 1611, Walter Lord Buccleuch had a charter from James VI. of the lands of Ferniehoip, or
Fermhoip, for payment of £.52 Scots, and 3s. 4d. in augmentation.- In 1628, these lands with
Dryhope and Kirkstead belonged to the same family, and were valued, the two former at £12, 9s.
together, the last at £3, 9s. 2d.3
The half place and forest, or half the forest-stead of Glensax, was inherited by John Elphin-
stone of Henderston from Cuthbert Elphinstone, his father, in 1615.* In 1628, Glensax was the
property of the lord or laird of Cardrona, extent £5, 4s. 7d.5
In 1618, Simon Scott in Newton was retoured heir of conquest to Walter Scott, his next
younger brother, in the lands, farm, and forest-stead of Ladope, and the lands of Alterhouse and
Quhithope.^ In 1621, James VI. granted to Walter earl of Buccleuch a charter de novo of
certain lands, including Lawdope, which was held for payment of £24 feu-firm, to be doubled at
entry.' In 1628, Laidhoip and Quhithope belonged to the Earl of Buccleuch, and were respec-
tively valued at £7, 8s. Id., and £5, 19s. 4d.*
In 1621, James earl of Home, lord Douglas, &c., was retoured heir to Alexander earl of
Home, in the lands of Ilyndhoip, Fawodshiell, Huntlie, and Crosscleuch.^ In 1628, these lands
were owned by Walter Scott of Huntlie, Andrew Scott of Edinburgh and John Scott of Gilmans-
cleuch, the Earl of Buccleuch, and Walter Scott of Girnewood, and were valued at £3, 14s. 8d.,
£15, 12s. Sd., £5, 5s. Id., and £2, 17s. Sd.i"
In 1622, John Murray of Soundhope succeeded his father, William Murray, in the forest lands
of the forest stead of Soundhope, extent £20.ii In 1628 they had sunk in value to £5, 1 4s. 7d.'-
In the year just mentioned the remaining lands in the parish, those of Easter and Wester
JHountbenger, and Catslacknow, were valued, the first and last together, £16, 16s. 8d., and the
second the same; Glengaber, £1, ISs. 2d.; Quhythilbrea, £7, 12s. lOd. ; Helveliane, £3, 3s. 6d.,
— all belonging to the Earl of Buccleuch ; Ashiesteill, £6, 8s. lid., Sir Andrew Ker of Oxnam;
Kirkhope, Deadhope, and Dodhead or Dodbank, £9, lis. Id., £2, 7s. 9d., and £4, 7s. 9d.,
Walter Scott of Harden; Schawes and Helinburn, £10, 10s. 2d., and Bailielees, £5, 15s. 7d.,
Gilbert Elliot of Stobbs; Langhope, £4, 6s., Walter Scott of Huntlie; Gilmanscleuch, £4, 17s.
lOd., John Scott of Gilmanscleuch ; and Howford, £6, Walter Scott of Howford.'s
The vestiges of St. Mary's Church and the ruins of the vicar's house are still visible, and the
ancient cemetery is still partially in use.^'' A little to the east lies a small mound with a few stones
on the top, called Binram's Corse or Cross.i^
The old towers or peel-houses of which any remains still exist are Blackhouse on the Douglas
burn; Elibank castle on the Tweed ; Dryhope near St. Mary's Loch ; Deuchar Tower on the Yar-
' Retours. " Retours.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xhi., no. 376. '° Extent of Ettrick Forest.
^ Extent of Ettrick Forest. ■* Retours. " Retours.
' Extent of Ettrick Forest. '- Extent of Ettrick Forest.
" Retours. " Retoured Extent of Ettrick Forest.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlix., no. 219. '•' New Stat. Ace.
« Extent of Ettrick Forest. '= New Stat. Ace.
ETTRicK.] PAROCHIALES. 259
row ; and Dodhead near Singlee.^ Of these the oldest is said to be Blackhouse tower, and the wild
tract in which it lies is represented by Godscroft as a possession of the Douglases in the reign of Mal-
colm Canmore.2 Seven large stones on the neighbouring heights are said to mark the scene of the
well-known ' Douglas Tragedie,' and Douglas burn is pointed out as the water of which the
lovers drank.3 The ballad itself evidently places the tragical event in this vicinity, as is testified
by the names ' St. Slarie's Kirk,' and ' St. Marie's Loch ;' and it may be observed that, however
unauthoritative our ancient lyrics may be in point of narrative, they are in general remarkably
correct in point of locality.
West of Yarrow Kirk, says the N. Stat. Ace, is a piece of ground on which were formerly about
twenty large cairns, and on which are still two unhewn massive stones, about 100 yards from
each other, evidently the scene of a conflict, and supposed to be ' The Dowie Dens of Yarrow.'
This will perhaps scarcely correspond with the 'ten slain men' and the 'Tinnes bank' of
ancient ballad.
Deuchar Swire, in the north of the parish, was the scene of a duel between Scott of Tushielaw
and Scott of Thirlstane, which was fatal to the latter.''
Dryhope Haugh and the neighbourhood of Altrive Lake are localities in which cairns and
tumuli were anciently raised. On the former stood a large cairn, known by the name of Herton's
Hill.5
ETTRICK.
Ethric, Ethryc, Hettrich, Etryk^— Etrike^— EthrikS— Atrik"— New Kirk
of Ettrickio — Nook of Ettrick." Deanery of Peebles. (Map, No. go.)
Tnis pari.sh comprehends the ancient parish of Rankilburn, which previously to the Reforma-
tion was an independent Rectory .'^ In the Register of Ministers, 15G7-1573, the name of either
does not appear. In 1574 they were both, at least ecclesiastically, united with the parishes of
Ashkirk, Selkirk, and St. Mary Kirk of the Lowes, under one minister, with a reader at Ashkirk,
and another at Selkirk.'^ From 1576 to 1570 they were joined with St. Mary's, the three being
served by one minister, and, according to an entry in the record, the ' New Kirk of Ettrick and
Rankilburn,' needing ' na reidars.'^* In the roll of Presbyteries presented to the General
Assembly 1586, Ettrick and Rankilburn are given as separate parishes in the Presbytery of Had-
' N. Stat. Acc.and Maps. Notes to' Border Minstrehy.' ^ A. D. 1539 and 1577. Lib. de Melros, p. 627. Book
^ Godscroft, vol. i., pp. *20, 21. of Assumptions.
'^ N. Stat. Ace. Common-Place Book of Ballad, pub- '"A. D. 1561. Book of Assumptions. A. D. 1574, 1576,
lished in 1824. 1.578,1579. Books of Assignations. A. D. 1606. Lib.
■• New Stat. Ace. de Melros, pp. 658, 660.
^ New Stat. Ace. ■> A. D. 1586. Booke of the Universall Kirk.
« Circa A. D. 1235. Lib. de Melros, pp. 234, 235, '= Lib. de Melros, pp. 547, 548.
666, 667. '^ Books of Assignations.
' A. D. 1415. Lib. de Melros, p. 548. '■* Books of Assignations.
8 A. D. 1436 and 1446. Lib. de Melros, pp. 493, 494, &c.
260 ORIGINES [ettrick.
dingtou.i In 1606, Ettrick is mentioned as 'the paroche kirk, called the Xew Kirk of Ettrik,'
and it would appear that before that date it had not as a Protestant church become a parish
quoad civilia? Before 1(550 the old parish of Rankilburn had been united to that of Yarrow,
but in that year it was both ecclesiastically and civilly disjoined from Yarrow and united to
Ettriek.s
The surface of the parish of Ettrick is wholly mountainous, consisting of smooth, green, rounded
hills, of which Ettrick Pen in the south-west rises to the height of 2200 feet above the level of
the sea. Among the group of which it forms the most conspicuous are the sources of the river
Ettrick, which, flowing thence in a north-east direction, and fed in its course by innumerable
rivulets, nearly divides the parish iijto two equal parts. The most considerable of its tributaries
are the Tiraa and the Rankilburn, both rising on the borders of Eskdale, and entering the Ettrick
on the right. In the north-west of the parish rises the river Yarrow, the principal feeder of the
Loch of Lowes (Blaeu's locus occidentalis Lobiorum or West-Mary Loh of the Lowes), whose
northern margin forms part of the boundary between this parish and Yarrow.
We have no early notice of Ettrick as a parish. Although its original boundary was distinctly
defined in the reign of Alexander II., its name docs not appear in Baiamund's Roll, the Libellus
Taxationum, or the Taxatio Eccl. Scot, sec. xvi. If not included among the ' Kirks of the
Blessed Virgin,' that is, St. Mary's of the Lowes and other churches in Ettrick Forest, of which
the advowson was given by David II. to the monks of Dryburgh,"* it probably continued a de-
pendency of the Abbey of Slelros from its first foundation till it became a Protestant church.
Previously to 1 235 there seems to have been no church within the territory known as Ettrick,
which at that time is described as a waste. In that or the following year Alexander II. granted to
the monks of Melros his charter of Ettrick, the bounds of which are thus described — ' our whole
waste from the river of Ethryc ascending by the rivulet of Tynieye, as far as the bounds of Nigell
de Heryz — thence ascending by the watershed between Ethric and Glenkery to the borders of
Esckedal, and thence ascending westward by the watershed between Esckedal and Ethric as far
as the mountain called Vnhende, and thence eastward along the watershed between Annandale and
The Forest to the head of Rodanoch, and thence eastward by the watershed between The Forest
and the land of Thomas de Hay, to the head of Copthra-werisclouch, and thence descending to the
greater lake (doubtless St. Mary's Loch), and thence ascending by the lake to its head, and thence
ascending southward to the rivulet of Wythhop, and thence ascending as far as Thyrlstangate, and
along the same road to the head of Wulfliop, and thence descending by a sike to the rivulet of
meikle Thyrlestan, and by the same rivulet descending to the river of Ethric, and by that river
ascending as far as Tymeymuth.'^ For the territory thus bestowed the monks were to render to
the King or his heirs for ever nothing but their prayers (praeter solas orationes.)^ And by a sub-
sequent charter the King erected the lands of Ettrick into 'a free forest,' prohibiting all others with-
out license from the monks to cut wood or to hunt within them, on pain of his full forfeiture of .£10.''
' Booke of the Universall Kirk. * Robertson's Index, p. 59, no. 3.
- Lib. tie Melros, pp. 658, 660. * Lib. de Melros, pp. 234, 235, and 666, 667.
^ New Stat. Ace. '' Lib. de Melros. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 235.
ETTRicK.] PAROCHIALES. 261
No addition appears to have been made to the monks' lands of Ettrick till 1415, almost two
hundred years after, although before that time they had acquired the lands of BellenJen, sepa-
rated from Ettrick by the parish of Rankilburn. In 1415 Robert Scott, laird of Rankilburn and
Murdieston, ancestor of the Scotts of Buccleuch, with consent and assent of his son and heir
Walter Scott, granted to the monks of Jlelros ' all his lands of Wynzehope west of the water of
Temay that were called Glenkery, lying within the sheriffdom of Selkirk, between the monks'
lands of Mighope at one part, and the lands of Etrike at another, and the lands of Dallies on
the west — descending a certain rivulet to the said water of Temay, and beyond it ascendin" the
boundary between Wynzehope and the said lands of Dalgles, east of the foresaid water of Temay,
as far as a certain ditch surrounding twelve acres of meadow (which also he bestowed on the said
monks) northwards — and again descending westwards to the said water of Temay, and thence
descending the same to the bounds of the lands of Mighope abovementioned' — ' reserving only
to himself and heirs the liberty of fishing and hunting within the said lands of Glenkery' — in
exchange for ' the lands of Bellinden, lying within the said sheriffdom of Selkirk, with perti-
nents'— ' reserving for ever to the same monks the liberty of fishing and hunting in the said lands
of Bellinden.'' At the same time, and by virtue of the same charter, the tithes of both lands were
exchanged, those of Glenkery to be appropriated to the monks, and those of Bellenden to the
church of Rankilburn. The transaction was completed in the same year by a charter of Peter de
Kokburne, laird of Henryland, of whom the lands of Glenkery were held, approving and con-
firming the excambion for himself and heirs.^
In 143G James I., out of regard to John de Fogo, his confessor, and Abbot of Melros, con-
firmed to him and to the monks the lands of Ethrik and Rodono, along with those of Carrik, and
erected the whole into a free regality.^ In 1442 the same grant and privileges were confirmed
by James II.,'* and although the exemption from the jurisdiction of the Forest courts thus secured
to the dependents of the Abbey was for some time disputed by the Douglases, while lords of The
Forest, it was at length in 1446 fully admitted by William earl of Douglas in a charter in which
the men, servants, servitors, and indwellers of the monks, were finally and for ever declared freed
from that jurisdiction.''
Thus was constituted what was thenceforth the part of the ' regality,' and also subsequently to
the Reformation of the 'lordship' of Melros, in the county of Selkirk,^ with which the ancient
parish appears to have been identical. No mention, however, seems to be made in any public
record of Ettrick as a parish, or as having a church within its bounds, till the era of the Reforma-
tion ; but the scanty notices of that period establish the fact, that there existed within the lands of
Ettrick a church or churches before the battle of Flodden in 1513. In a rental of the Abbey of
Melros about 1561, we find the following memorandum — 'The Kirks of AV^ester and New of
Ettrick has been out of use of payment of ony kind of teinds sen Fluddoun.^ In 1539, however,
the teinds of Ettrick are mentioned as then available, and at the disposal of the Abbot of JMelros.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 547-S49. '' Lib. de Melros, pp. 572, 573.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 550. « Lib. de Melros, pp. 256, &c. Retours.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 403, -194. ' Book of Assumptiona.
'■' Lib. de Melros, p. 571.
262 ORIGINES [ettrick.
In tbat year the Abbot Andrew appoints ' M. Matbeu Steiiard, person of Moffet and cbannon of
Glasgw,' his procurator for five years in the Consistory of Glasgow, and in return for his
services, promises to pay ' to the said M. Matbeu all and sindry teindis of the said M. Matbeu
parochianaris of Mofiet that sal happine ony tyme to cum to occupy ony landis quhare the teindis
of the samyn perteins to the said venerabill fader his convent or abbaye baytbt in Atrik and
Esdail mwir.'i In 15.56 the New Kirk of Ettrick was served by a curate, who was paid for bis
service from the revenues of Melros £3, 6s. Sd.^ In the Register of Ministers and other
public documents quoted above, Ettrick does not appear as a parish till 1586. It was known, as
above noticed, as 'the paroche Kirk, callit the New Kirk of Ettrik' in 1606, when James com-
mendator of Melros resigned the patronage into the bands of the King.^ From the deed of resig-
nation it appears that the monastery, or rather the commendators of Melros, retained the patron-
age, if not also the teinds of the parish, long after the Reformation. It is only in the retours of
the seventeenth century that we find any intimation of the ecclesiastical status of the parish or its
incumbent. In a retour of I'Gfi? the pasturage of the lands of Sbortup or Sborthope, within the
lordship of Melros, are combined with the 'parsonage tithes,' and in another of 1695 the tithes
of the same lands are given as those of the ' parsonage, rectory, and vicarage,' and valued at 10s.
The church appears to have stood at one time in the western part of the parish, probably at
Kirkhope on the Ettrick, or Chapelhope near the Loch of Lowes, but to have been removed to a
site on the Ettrick, near the centre of the parish, at a period prior to the disastrous battle of Flod-
den.* The present church occupies the position of that built on the latter site, and named the
' New Kirk of Ettrick.'
The benefice, as above stated, does not appear in Baiamund's Roll, the Libellus Taxationum, or
the Tax. Eccl. Scoticanae. In a ' rentale of Melros,' about 1577, ' the bail] teinds of atrik' are
valued at £6, Ss. 4d.5
In 1569 the ' Abbacie' of Melros, with all lands, lordships, teinds, regalities, &c., which in-
cluded Ettrick, was disponed by James VI. to James Douglas, second son to William Douglas of
Locbleven, as Abbot or Commendator, with power to set in feu-ferme long or short tacks, ' siclyk
and in the same manner as gif he had been providit thairto of auld in the court of Rome.'^ In
1577 the 'lands of Atrik,' as given in the rental roll already quoted, were those of Glenkeyrie,
Migehoipe, Atrikhous, Schortbope, Fairhope (Fawhope), Kirkhope, Elspethoipe or Elspyboipe,
Scabeeleuch, Craig, Ramsecleuch, Thirlstane, and Langhope, — and their united extent was ^66.^
In 1606 James Commendator of the ' Abbacie of Melros, with consent of the convent thereof, re-
signed to King James YI. in favour of William earl of Morton, ' the maner place of Melros, callit
of auld the monasterie of Melros,' with pertinents, &cJ And in 1 609 the ecclesiastical domain thus
resigned was erected by James into a temporal lordship in favour of John Viscount Haddington."
In 1643 the lands of Ettrickhouse belonged to Robert Scott of Quhitslaid, whose daughter
' Lib. de Melros, p. 627. * Register of Presentations to Benefices.
2 Lib de Melros, p. xxvii. of Preface. ^ Book of Assumptions.
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 658, &c. ° Lib. de Melros, pp. 657, &c.
* Book of Assumptions. ' Acts of Pari., vol. iv. p. 461.
^ Book of Assumptions.
ETTRicK.] PAROCHIALES. 263
]Margaret, in 1619, was retoureJ his heir in the same lands.i In 1655 they were the property
of Thomas Scott of Quhitslaid, extent £6, 18s. 8d., including feu-ferme and augmentation, and
in 1670 they belonged to Charles earl of Haddington.^
The lands of Shorthope also belonged in 1643 to the Scotts of Quhitslaid, extent £0, and the
pasturage and tithes in 1667 and 1695 belonged to the Pringles of Whytbank, the tithes, as above
stated, being valued at lOs.^
Scabecleuche, or Strabcleughe, was in 1670 part of the property of Charles earl of Had-
dington within the regality of Melros, and its extent is not separately stated.* The same was
the case with the lands of Ramsecleuch, or Ramsaycleugh.^
Sir Francis Scott of Thirlstane, in 1667, had the lands of Craig or Craighill, extent £2, 3s. 4d.,
and perhaps also those of Kirkhope within the same regality of Melros, extent £5, 3s. 4d.''
The Scotts of Thirlstane, or, as they were styled at the time, the Scotts of Howpasley, had posses-
sions in Tiie Forest before the end of the fifteenth century.' They are said to have acquired Thirl-
stane from the monks of Melros, who, however, as the above rental bears, retained at least a portion
of the lands known by that name.* In the tacks or assedations of Forest lands made about 1480
and 1490, the office oi cursor or ranger of the ward of Ettrick was assigned to several persons of
the name of Scott, probably of the Thirlstane family, or the neighbouring one of Tushielaw.'* In
1670, Charles earl of Haddington was proprietor of Thirlstane, '^'' which appears to be the part re-
tained by the monks, and afterwards bestowed on the Haddington family by James VI.
Within the parish of Ettrick, but without the regality or lordship of jMelros, lie the lands of
Tushielaw, possessed about 1480 or 1490 by the Scotts of Tushielaw. In the beginning of the
following century flourished Adam Scott of that family, known as ' The King of Thieves,' or
' King of the Borders,' and executed at Edinburgh by order of James V. in loSO.'i In 1592,
•James VI. and his Parliament ratified a feu charter and infeftnient, recently granted to Walter
Scott of Tushielaw and his heirs-male, of the lands of Tushielaw and Gemmelscleuch, (the latter
lying in the parish of Rankilburn,) as he and his predecessors had been ' auld and kyudlie pos-
sessors and feu rentallaris past memorie of man.'i^ In 1628, Toschelaw and Cromelaw, of united
extent £7, 123. 9d., were the property of Robert Scott of the same family,!^ and in 1633, Walter
Scott, his son and heir, had Tuschelaw and the mill and lands of Conniuglaw, together valued at
£33, 6s. 8d."
Corslie or Crosslee was in 1609 the property of Walter Veitch of North Syntouu, in 1628
and in 1654 it belonged to the Pringles of Torwoodlie, and was retoured in 1628 at £5, Is. id.'^
Cacrabank, Caltrabank, Cantrobank, or Contrabank, formerly the forest stead appropriated to
the ranger of the ward of Ettrick,!" was occupied by the Scotts in that capacity so early as 1480
and 1490, and appears to have been at length permanently bestowed on the family of Tushielaw.
' Retours. - Retours.
" Pitcaim's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 145. Notes to Lady
^ Retours. ■* Retours.
of the Lake.
' Retours. « Retours.
'- Acts of Pari., vol. iii., p. 618.
' Act. Dom. Cone., p. 175.
'3 Extent of the Lordship of Ettrick Forest.
^ Book of Assumptions.
'* Retours.
^ See remarks on ' The Forest.'
' * Retours and Extent of Ettrick Forest.
'" Retours.
'^ See remarks on ' The Forest.'
26-1
ORIGINES
[raxkilbur.v.
In 1G21, however, it was retourcd as the property of James earl of Home as heir to his father
Alexander.i In 1G28 it was again in the hands of the Scotts of Tushielaw.^ In August, 1633,
it belonged to Lady Blargaret Home, heiress of provision to James earl of Home, and in No-
vember of the same year, to Walter Scott of Tushielaw.3 In 1693, it was the common property
of James Dickson, John Shoarswood, and Alexander Morisone, heirs-portioners to their cousin,
Jean Home, daughter of John Home, umquhile servitor to the Earl of that name.-*
Almost the only remains of antic^uity in the parish are the ruins of the toivers of Tushielaw
and Thirlstane on the Ettrick ; the site of a church at Kirkhope on the same river, the dimen-
sions of which are barely discernible ; and that of another church or chapel at Chapelhope on the
Loch of Lowes, of whose foundations the enclosure and form are still perfectly distinct.*
EANKILBURN.
Ecclesia Peroclialis de Eankilburne'^ — Rectoria de Rankilbon'' — Eankil-
burn and RankilburiieS — Rankilburn Kirk.« Deanery of Teviotdale.io
(Map, No. 91.)
Rankilburn, named ' Buccleuch' in the New Statistical Account and in modern maps, and now
for two centuries part of the parish of Ettrick, was early in the fifteenth century an independent
parish and rectory." Subsequently to the Reformation, and before the year 1621, it was both
ecclesiastically and civilly united to the parish of Yarrow,!"- \y^^ ;„ ig5o the lands of Deepup,
Mount Common, Gemmelscleuch, Ettrickside, Anelshope, Buccleuchs Easter and Wester, Tushie-
law, Cacrabank, and the Corslies, nearly corresponding to the ancient Rankilburn, were by a de-
creet of disjunction separated from Yarrow and annexed to Ettrick, ' quharunto,' says the record,
' they ly mairewest.'^-*
The general features of the parish, which was almost entirely comprehended between the streams
of the Rankilburn and the Tima, are similar to those of Yarrow and Ettrick, and consist princi-
pally of beautifully verdant hills, with numerous small valleys and streams interspersed.
We have no very early notice of this church. It is not found in Baiamund's Roll, or in any
of the earlier charters. From a deed, however, formerly quoted, the charter of excambion between
Scott of Rankilburn and the monastery of Melros of the lands of Bellenden and Glenkerry, it is
certain that a rectory existed here before the year 1415, and was also at that time comprehended
in the diocese of Glasgow." By this deed an exchange was effected, not only of the lands, but of
' Retours.
- E.xtcnt of Lordship of Ettrick Forest.
^ Retours.
* Retours.
* New Stat. Ace.
«A. D. 1415. Lib. de Melros, p. 549.
' Libellus Ta.^ationum.
^ A. D. 1574 to 1586. Books of Assignations. Booke of
the Universall Kirk.
=" Blaeus Map.
'^ Libellus Ta.\ationuni.
' ' Lib. de Melros, p. 549.
^- Books of Assignations. Retours.
'3 New Stat. Ace. " Lib. de Melros, p. 549.
R4NKILBURN.] PAROCHIALES. 265
the tithes, those of Glenlcerry being appropriated to Melros, and those of Bellenden to the parisli
church of Rankilburn. The parties whose consent was necessary to this exchange were the monks
of Melros, the rector of the church of Eankilburn, and the bishop and chapter of Glasgow, and
the deed is witnessed by the archdeacon and the sheriff of Teviotdale. In 1453, in a roll of
bachelors entered at the newly founded University of Glasgow, we find ' Dominus Jacobus Spot-
tiswod, rector ecclesiae de Rankilburn.' At the period of the Reformation it had so far declined
both civilly and ecclesiastically, that it was united at different times with one or more of the old
parishes, and, although thus under charge of a minister, was not considered as requiring the ser-
vices of a reader.'
In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory is valued at £6, 13s. 4d.
The principal lands in the parish of Rankilburn belonged at an early period to the Scotts of
Buccleuch, previously known as the Scotts of Murdieston and Rankilburn. They appear to have
had possessions in Selkirkshire in the reign of Edward I. In 1296, on the 28th of August,
Richard le Scot de Murthoxton, of the county of Lanark, swore fealty to that monarch,^ and in
consequence of this submission the sheriff of Selkirk, on the 5th September of that year, is ordered
to restore him to his lands and rights.^ In 1398, Walter Scott of Murdieston and Rankilburn,
afterwards slain at Homeldon in 1 402, was one of those who were bound to keep the peace of
the Border marches.* His descendant and successor, Robert Scott, who in 1415 exchanged the
lands of Glenkerry for those of Bellenden, is styled lord of Rankilbnrn.s Walter, afterwards
Sir Walter Scott, son and successor of Robert, appears to have been the first who was styled of
Buccleuch,** and was one of the conservators of truces with England during the reign of James II.
from 1438 to 1460.' He is styled also Sir Walter Scott of Kirkurd, and in 1463, durino- his
lifetime, David Scott, his son, had a charter from James III., erecting into a free barony the lands
of Branxholra, Langton, Limpitlaw, Elrig, Rankilburn, Eckford, and Whitchester, to be named
the barony of Branxholm, for payment of one red rose as blench-ferme at the principal messuage
on the festival of the nativity of St. John the Baptist.* From that time till the time of James
VI., the titles of Kirkurd, Branxholm, and Buccleuch, as appears from the charters of the period,
were for some time used indifferently ; the title of Kirkurd gradually giving place to that of
Branxholm, and the latter being finally superseded by that of Buccleuch.^ In 1526 took place
the conflict near IMelros, in which an attempt was made by the Scotts to rescue the young King
James V. from the hands of Douglas.^" In 1528, Walter Scott of Branxholm, knight, was
declared by the King and Parliament to be innocent of the crime of the gathering at Melros,
and to have acted on the authority of the King, Douglas, &c.'i In the same year, by a
charter dated 20th October, he disponed to his son David Scott the lauds and barony of Branx-
^ Books of Assignations. ^ Ragman Rolls, p. 125. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vi., no. 75.
' Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 29. ' Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 81, 132. Acta Auditoruni,
* Rymer, vol. viii., p. 54. Fordun, lib. xiv., c. 14. pp. 46, 74, 83, 153.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 549. '° Godscroft, vol. ii,, p. 90. Pinkerton, vol. ii.,
« A. D. 1441. Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 57. p. 278.
Rymer, vol. x., p. G95, vol. xi., p. 253, &c. Rotuli " Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 330.
Seotiae, vol. ii., p. 310, &c.
266
ORIGINES
[rankIlbukn.
holm and EkforJ, the lands and barony of Kirkurd, and the lands, tenements, and lordships of
Buccleuch, Rankilburn, and Limpitlaw, and on the 28th of that month, the charter was confirmed
by James V.i This Walter, or Sir Walter, appears to have subsequently fallen into temporary
disgrace and forfeiture; for in 1,542 and 1543 he was declared by one Parliament to have been
.sufficiently punished by a short imprisonment for assisting the English at the burning of Cavers
and Dennum, and was restored to all his lands and rights, and by the Parliament immediately
succeeding the act of the former was approved and ratified.^ In the records of these Parliaments
he is styled both Walter Scott of Branxholm and ' lard Bukclewth.' The lands thus possessed by
the Scotts so long before the Reformation appear to have continued since that period unalienated
from the family, whose representative, about the end of the sixteenth century, became a Lord of
Parliament, with the title of ' Lord Scott of Buccleuch,'^ and in 1619, was created Earl of
Buccleuch.''
Gamescleuch or Gemmelscleuch appears to have been long in possession of the Scotts of Tushie-
law. In 1592, James VI. and his Parliament, on the narrative that Walter Scott of Tushielaw
and his predecessors had been ' auld and kyndlie possessors and few rentallaris past memorie of
man,' confirmed to him and his heirs-male the lands of Tushielaw and Gammilsheuche.^ But in
1621, Sir Robert Scott of Thirlstane was retoured heir to Sir Robert Scott of Cruikstoun in the
lands of Gemniiliscleuche, alias Thorniehill, with the outset called Etriksyd, at that time forming
part of the parish of St. Mary of the Lowes.^ In 1628, the lands of Ganiilscleuch belonged to Sir
William Scott of Harden, and were retoured at .£3, lis. 7d.^
The lands of Dalgleis or Dalgliesh, about the sources of the Tima water, seem to have been
originally possessed by a family who derived their surnaiae from the property. In 1 407, Symon
de Dalgles is witness to a charter of Robert Duke of Albany.* The lands were subsequently
united to the Earldom of Mar, as part of the barony of Synton, of which, in 1635, the lands
of Quhitslaid and Dalgleiss formed the third part." In 1647, they were retoured at the old ex-
tent of 10 merks, or £6, 13s. 4d., and new extent of 40 merks, or £26, 13s. 4d.i''
Near the Rankilburn there may still be seen the indistinct outline of the walls of the church
and churchyard.il Ju tJ^g valley formed by a tributary of that stream lies the spot on which,
according to tradition, the slaying of a deer gave name to the property and afterwards to the
family of Buccleuch. There are no remains of a baronial residence, and it has been doubted
whether one ever existed on the spot ; but a decision of the Lords of Council, dated 25th
June 1494, removes all doubt upon the subject. The Lords decern two persons, both named
AVilliam Douglas, to content and pay to Walter Scott of Buccleuch, nephew of umquhile
David Scott, certain goods ' spuilzeit, distroyit, and takin be Symon Routlage in the Trovvis,
and Mathew Routlage his sone, and ther complici.s, fra the said umquhile David and his tenentis,'
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxii., no. 205.
'■ Acts of Pari., vol. ii., pp. 414, 433.
' Reg. Mag. Sig.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlix., no. 123.
* Acts of Pari., vol. iii., p. CIS.
^ Retours.
I Extent of the Lordship of Ettrick Forest.
" Reg. Mag. Sig.
^ Retours. '" Retours.
" New Stat. Ace.
SELKIRK.] PAROCHIALES. 267
' aud as to the avale of the saidis and the dampuage and scathis sustenit be the birnyng of tlie
place and raaner of Bukcleuch,' alleged to extend to 1000 merks, the said Walter is allowed
time for proof.^
The tower of Gamescleuch, built by the Scotts of Thirlstane, is still an object of some interest
to the antiquarian.^
SELKIEK.
Selechirche^ — Selkirke* — Seleschirche, Selchirche 5 — Seleklrche, Sele-
kyrcke, Selekirke, Seleschyrclie, Selechirc, Selechirche^ — Selekirc,
Selechirk, Seleskirke, Selchirche, Selechirche^ — Selechirche, Selkyrk,
Selekirk, Selkirk ^ — Selkirc, Selkirk, Sellechirh, Selkyrc, Selkyrk,
Selkerc 9— Selkyrk, Selkirk i"— Selkyrk, Selkyrke, Selkirk"— Selkirk 12
— Selkirk, Selcrik, Selkrik, Selcraig.i^ Deanery of Peebles or Teviotdale.
(Map, No. 92.)
This parish is very irregularly shaped, and has two detached portions, one lying in a different
part of the county, and the other within the county of Roxburgh, in which also another smaJl
portion not detached is situated. The river Ettrick enters it on the south-west, and flowing
north-east divides it into two. The Yarrow, entering on the west, and flowing for some distance
parallel to the Ettrick, turns then at right angles to its former course, and joins the Ettrick near
the centre of the parish, which on the north is bounded chiefly by the Tweed. Like the rest of
The Forest, Selkirk is considerably diversified by hills, of which the Three Brethren Cairn and
the Peat Law in the northern part of the parish attain respectively the height of 1968 and 1964
feet above the level of the sea. Several portions are well wooded, and the southern division is
studded by a few small lakes.
David L, while he was Prince of Cumberland, in 111.3 established a colony of Tyronensian
' Act. Dom. Cone, p. 338. = New Stat. Aec. ■" A. D. 1333-1370. Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 380. Reg.
3 Ante A. D. 11-2.1. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 3, 4. Mag. Sig., p. 4.5. Robertson's Index, p. 34, no. 16, p. 79^
* A. D. 11-2G-115--'. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 6, 7. no. 131.
» A. D. 1153-1165. Lib. de Calebou,pp. 7,300,301, and " A. D. 1384-1434. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 163. Lib.de
p. \-. aStf T Taljiila. Lib. de Melros, p. 10. Calchou, p. 408. Rob. Index, p. 139, no. 7, p. 145, no. IS.
^ A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 13, 16, 316, Lib. de Melros, pp. 546, 547. Compota Camerar., vol. iii.
318,319. Lib. de Melros, pp. 91, &c. pp. 270, 271.
' A. D. 1215-1254. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332, 350, '- A. D. 1434-1560. Compota Camerar., !<(!sa/)ra. Acts of
357. Lib. de Melros, 204, 216, 236. Pari., vol. ii., p. 93, &c. Acta Audit., p. 14, &c. Acta Dom
3 A.D. 1291-1.304. Rot.Scotiae, voI.i.,pp.7,13,54,&c. Cone, p. 228.
Palg. lllust., vol. i., p. 359. la A. D. 1560, et svpra. Acts of Pari., vol. ii., p. 565
9 A. D. 1300-1329. Lib.de Calchou, pp. 460,471. Rot. &c.; vol. iii., p. 49,&c. Lib.de Calchou. p. 494, &c. Register
Scotiae, vol. i., p. 80. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Lib. de of Ministers. Books of Assignations. Booke of the Uni-
Melros, p. 387. Rob. Index, p. 21, no. 30. Compota versall Kirk.
Camerar., vol. i., p. 13. Philiphaugh Charters.
268 ORIGINES [selkirk.
monks at Selkirk,' but the name, whicb signifies ' The Holy Church,' and some expressions in
the charter, suggest the probability that the abbey was founded on the site of an ancient religious
house, though perhaps fallen into decay. The charter, however, makes no mention of a church
distinct from the abbey, and the first mention of ' the church of Selkirk' occurs in a subsequent
charter of David, after he succeeded to the throne, transferring the abbacy to Kelso. In the latter
he grants to the abbot and monks of Kelso ' the church of Selkirk,' and appoints the abbots to
be his own, and his son's, and his successors' chaplains in that church.^ These and the charters of
the succeeding reign, seem to refer to ttco churches, one on the site of the former abbey and another
somewhere in the vicinity. Malcolm confirmed the charter of his grandfather David, relating to the
transference of the abbey, to which he grants what his own charter terms ' the church of the other
Selkirk.' 2 Another of his charters styles it simply ' the church of Selkirk.''' Malcolm's charter
of confirmation was renewed by William the Lion in the same terms, and one charter by the
latter merely mentions 'the parish of his town of Selkirk,''' but other charters granted during
his reign distinctly prove the existence of tico churches at Selkirk.^ It is in these that we first
meet with the distinctive appellations, ' ecclesia de Selkirk,' and ' ecclesia de alia (or altera) Sel-
kirk.' In a charter of the reign of Alexander II. the same terms are used.'' In the reign of the
same King, or in that of his successor, Alexander III., between 1243 and 1254, the two churches
were known as those ' de Selkirk monachorum,' and 'de Selkirk regis,'* and before 1300 both
the two churches and the two towns (villae) in which they were situated came to be distinguished
by the names, ' Selkirk-regis,' and ' Selkirk-abbatis.'^ Little mention is made of the churches
of Selkirk from that period till the Reformation, at which time, if not previously, one of them had
been entirely suppressed, or the two united under the title of ' Selkrik Kirk.'"'
In 1180, Bishop Joceline of Glasgow gave to the monks of Kelso all their churches within his
diocese, including those of Selkirk and the parsonage of the same.^'^ Between 1195 and 1199 the
donation of Joceline was confirmed by William the Lion.^^ And in 1232, Bishop AValter con-
firmed to the monks all the churches in the diocese granted by his predecessors, with the parsonage,
(fee, including those of Selkirk.'^ We first read of the vicarage during the usurpation of Edward
I., to whom Richard, vicar of the church of Selkirk, swore fealty in 1296.'* In 1300, in the
rent-roll of the abbey of Kelso, both the churches of Selkirk were held by the monks in rectory,
i.e., the convent were rectors of both.i^ In 1425, William Middilmast was vicar of Selkirk,
and held also of the family of Douglas (whose chaplain he was) the office of ' mastership of
the ward of Yarrow.' i^ In 1489, the office of parish-clerk, with its perquisites, was the subject
of dispute between Alexander Ker on the one hand, and Robert Scott in the Haining, and his son
-lohn Scott, on the other. The controversy was at first debated in the Civil Court, in the
' Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 77. Lib. de Calchou, " Lib. de Calehou, pp. 460, 471. Morton's Monastic
p'eface. Hailes' Annals, vol. i., pp. 1 1 1, 11'2. Annals, p. 1G6, &c.
■ Lib. de Calchou, p. 7. '° Lib. de Calehou, p. 491, &c.
■' Lib. de Calchou, p. v. after Tabula. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 318, 319.
■• Lib. de Calchou, pp. 300, 301. '* Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
= Lib. de Calchou, pp. 13, 16. '^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332.
'i Lib. de Calchou, pp. 316, 318, 319. '■* Kaginan Rolls, p. 156.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332. '' Lib. de Calchou, p. 471.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351. '« Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. ii., nn. 60, 61.
SELKIRK.] PAROCHIALES. 269
judicial committee of Parliament ; but when its nature was disclosed, the Lords Auditors de-
termined— ' Anent the actioun and caus persewit be Alexander Ker clamand to be perris-clerk
of Selkirk againis Robert Scot, &c., ather of thaim clamit the said clerkschip to pertene to thaim,
the lordis auditoris therefore referris the matter to be decidit before the Juge ordiner, sen thai
contend upon the riclit of the said clerkschip, and it a spirituale actioun.'i
Selkirk is not named in any of the ancient tax-rolls. In the ' rentall of the abbacie' of Kelso,
1300, the rectory of Selkirk-regis is stated as wont to be valued at ^20 ; that of Selkirk-abbatis
at 40S.2 In the rental of 1567 the vicarage is given at £66, 13s., id., and the ' Kirklands '
at 40s., probably the old revenue of the rectory of Selkirk-abbatis.^ The Book of Assumptions,
1.561-1563, and the Books of Assignations, 1574-1579, give the third of the vicarage at £22, 4s.
5id., corresponding with the rental of the same period.
The ample revenues, first of the abbey, and afterwards of the church or churches of Selkirk,
were wholly possessed by the monks of Kelso from the time of David I. till the Reformation.
When that King had founded the abbey, 1113-1124, he endowed it first of all with ' the land of
Selkirk,' bounded ' as a rivulet descending from the hills falls into the Gierua to that rivulet
which descending from Crossinemara runs into the Twoda,' and beyond the rivulet falling into the
Gierua, with ' a certain piece of ground between the road which goes from the castle to the abbey,
and the Gierua, viz., towards the old town.' To these he added the liberty of fishing in the
waters arouud Selkirk, and the free use of his pastures and woods. ^ On the transference of the
abbey to Kelso, as before stated, the church of Selkirk was added, on condition that the abbots of
Kelso should be the King's chaplains.^ Malcolm IV., in 1159, repeated and confirmed the grant.*'
A slight variation in the wording of his charter makes part of the grant consist of ' the church of
the other Selkirk, with half a ploughgate of land.' This half ploughgate, if not a portion of the
land bestowed by David I., was at least in possession of the monks during his reign, as appears
from a charter of Malcolm, in which he bestows on them ' the church of Selkirk, with the half
ploughgate of land which in the time of David his grandfather lay scattered through the plain,' —
but, because ' the half ploughgate thus scattered was of little use to them,' he gives them ' in the
same town as nmch land together in one spot in exchange for the said land.' ' William the Lion,
1165-1171, confirmed all these possessions to the monks, with the additional privilege, that no
one should be allowed to distrain any goods on the grounds belonging to the abbey.^ William
further conceded to the church of Kelso, ' that the places of his waste of Selkirk, to which he had
transferred his men of Elrehope, as well as of the parish of his town of Selkirk, and all dwelling in
these places, with all their possessions, should belong to the church of Selkirk as to their mother
church ' — and, if in the same places a church or chapel with full baptismal and other rites should
happen to be built, he gave it ' with all its just pertinents to the said church of Kelso.'^ In 1223 or
1224, Alexander II. confirmed the privileges bestowed by William.^" The charter of Bishop Joceline,
' Acta Auditorum, p. 14. '' Lib. de Calcliou, p. v. after Tabula.
- Lib. de Calcliou, p. 471. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 300, 301.
3 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 491, 494. ' Lib. de Calcbou, pp. 7, 8.
* Lib. de Calchou, pp. 3, 4. ^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 16.
5 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 6, 7. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 8, 9.
270 ORIGINES [sei.kirk.
1180, confirmed by William the Lion, and that of Bishop Walter in 1232, have been already
noticed. In 1234 or 1235, Alexander II. gave to the monks of Kelso, for the perpetual sustenta-
tion of the bridge of Ettrick, the land which Richard, son of Edwin, held on both sides of the
water of Ettrick, and which he had quitclaimed to the King.^ At this bridge the conventual
courts were afterwards held.'^ And all these possessions, described as the ' town of Selkirk, the
churches de Selkirlc-monadiorum and de Selkirk-regis, with lands, tithes, and all pertinents,'
were between 1243 and 1254 finally confirmed to the church of Kelso, by a bull of Pope
Innocent IV.-*
In 1300 the temporalities of the abbey of Kelso within the parish of Selkirk, or connected with
it, according to its rent-roll, were as follow.'' In the ' tenement' of Selkirk-regis the monks
had ' the land called the land of the bridge,' probably the grant of Alexander II., or an equiva-
lent, consisting of 16 acres, and the 'pasture in Minchemoor.' They had also the town of
Selkirk-abbatis, and therein one ploughgate of land in demesne, of the yearly value of ten marks
— fifteen husband-lands, each one oxgang in extent and rented annually at four shillings, with
nine days' work in harvest, two of the husbandmen or husbands being bound to furnish a cart or
wagon for carrying peats from the moss to the abbey, and other two a horse for carriage be-
tween the abbey and Berwick — sixteen cottagia, or ten acres of land, fifteen of which yielded per
annum twelvepence each, and the remaining one two shillings, with the service of one man for
nine days' work in autumn, and of another to assist in washing and shearing sheep — three brew-
houses, each yielding fis. 8d. per annum, and a corn-mill yielding five merks — and without the
mains, thirty detached acres yielding five shillings, and four acres, called the land of Richard Cute,
of the yearly value of six shillings. The spiritualities of the abbey within the parish, according
to the same roll, consisted in the rectorial tithes of the two churches, as given above, extending
in all to £22 per annum.^
In 1567 the revenues of Kelso derived from Selkirk consisted of the yearly value of the kirk-
lands and vicarage as above — of £10 from the lands of Quhitmure town, £5, 6s. 8d. from Quhit-
mure-hall, £5 from Greenhead, and £5 from 'the altowue besyd hati'ik,' all included in the
barony of Bolden — and of victual paid to the church of Selkirk by the owners of the lands in
the parish, amounting to 1 boll wheat, 9 chalders, 1 boil, 2 firlots bear, and 16 chalders, 12 bolls,
2 firlots meal — in all, 25 chalders, 15 bolls."
Besides the church or churches of Selkirk, it does not appear that there was any church or
chapel within the parish. But the monks of Melros had the enjoyment of certain possessions and
perquisites within the district. The ' fishing' of Selkirk, first bestowed on them by Malcolm IV.,
1153-1165,^ was confirmed to them by AVilliam the Lion, 1 165-121 4,^ and by Alexander II.
.ibout 1247.^ To the ' fishing' the last named monarch added seven acres of land, with buildings
and meadow, pasture for S oxen and 8 cows, and liberty to take from the King's forest material
' Lib. de Calehou, p. ?fO. ^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 471. Morton's Men. Annals, p. 171.
- Lib. de Calcliou, p. 179. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 490, 491, 494, 514, &c.
*> Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 10.
■• Lib. de Calchou, pp. 41)0,462. Morton's Mon. Annals. '^ Lib. de Melros, p. 13.
pp. 14G, 1C6. " Lib. de Melros, p. 236.
SELKIRK.] PAROCHIALES. 271
for the sustentation of their 'yhar,' or cruive. In 1426 the abbot and convent of Melros let
to John Brydinson and Thomas Robynson, shoemakers, or the longer liver of them, ' a certai n
tenement of theirs lying on the north side of the town of Selkirk and within the same town, and
a croft of three acres pertaining to the foresaid tenement, with liberty of folding and pasture,
and all pertinents.'^ The lease was for life, but coupled with the condition, ' that, if the abbot
and monks should happen to come to the town, they should have a sufficient lodging, chamber,
and stable, free of cost.'
The church of Selkirk appears to have stood at all periods either in the town of Selkirk-abbatis,
or in that of Selkirk-regis. The present structure is entirely raodern.-
At what time Selkirk was first erected into a burgh is unknown. The charters of David I.
mention ' the old town,' those of Malcolm IV. ' the town,' and William the Lion, in a charter
.already quoted, terms it 'his town of Selkirk.' Courts were held here by King William in
1204 and 1208,3 by Alexander II. in 1223, and by Robert I and David II. in the following
century.* Charters were dated at Selkirk by Alexander II. in various years,^ and one was
granted there by Randolph earl of Moray in 1319.® It was undoubtedly a burgh in the reign
of King Robert the Bruce. In 132S the freeholders and huryesses of Selkirk, contributed to an
a-ssessment levied 2'>ro reformatione pacis a tithe of their money, amounting to £14, 19s. .O^d."
In 13G8-9 the customs of 'the burgh/ as accounted for by the chamberlain, amounted to £2-,
13s. 4d.* In 1434 John Spare-the-dur, one of the bailies of Selkirk, rendered to the chamberlain
an account of the firms and issues of the burgh, amounting to £,3, 6s. 8d., and of arrears from
former account, £\, 13s. 4d — amounting in all to £,o? The items are as follow — 'Firms and
issues of the burgh for Whitsunday and Martinmas 1433, £2, 17s. 4d. — Firms of the land of
Gelchestanecroft in hands of the King, 6s. 8d. — Firms of the land of Crakwillis land, 4d.
Firms of the land of Pele, 2s. — Firms of the land of Salsarland, 2d. — Firms of Comounwomanis
land, 2d.' So early as the reign of .James HI., in 1469 and 1478, and thenceforward till that of
James VI. in 15GS, we find a commissioner to serve in parliament returned by the burgh of
Selkirk.i"
No extant charter of the burgh dates before the reign of James V. in 1535. The charter then
granted, proceeding on the narrative that former charters had perished, was enlaro-ed in 1 538 and
1 540." A manuscript, dated 1 722, and copied by Macfarlane, states, that Selkirk is a very
ancient royal burgh, and for the good service of its citizens was endowed with great privileges
from the crown — that it was several times burned by the English — that King James IV. on his
way to Flodden was accompanied by eighty of the burghers under command of tlie town-clerk
that of these the clerk alone returned, bringing with him an English banner and battle-axe that
King James V., when he came to the Forest of Selkirk to expel a certain outlaw, for the good
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 546, 547. " Lib. de Melros, p. 387.
- New Stat. Ace. " Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 13.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 91, 9"2, 137. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. " Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 490.
i., pp. 68*, 69*, &c. ■' Compota Camerar., vol. ili., pp. 270, 271.
* Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 75*. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. '" Acta Pari. .Scot., vol. ii., pp. 93, 121, and vol. iii p
6,45. 49, &c. '
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 204, 216, &c. " Municipal Corporation Reports.
272 ORIGINES [selkirk.
services done by the burgh to his father at Flotlden granted it the liberty of making incorpora-
tions, particularly an incorporation of ' sutours,' the privilege of a sheriffdom, with a power of
repledging from any court spiritual or temporal, and the property of 10,000 acres of his Forest
for maintaining the royalty, with liberty to cut as much wood as might suffice for rebuilding the
town ; and that for the good service done by William Bryden, town-clerk, to James IV. at
Flodden, he knighted both him and his successors.^ All this most probably refers to the charter
of 1535, which seems to be the 'patent' noticed in the MS. as lying in the town's 'chartour
chist.' It is said that the burgh arms, ' a woman in a forest lying dead at the root of a tree with
a living child at her breast,' were granted by James V., on account of one of the burghers'
wives, while her husband was at Flodden, having wandered out in hope of meeting him, and
having died in the position represented.^
There was at Selkirk before 1124, in the time of David I., while yet Prince of Cumberland, a
royal castle, the frequent residence of the Sovereigns of Scotland, and held in their absence by
their Constable.^
The mill or mills of Selkirk are mentioned in 1292, at which time they were held by John le
Taillur as farmer or firmar.*
Adjacent to the burgh were certain lands, including or in some manner connected with the
town's common, and with it forming part of ' the lands and lordship of Selkirk.'^
The town, castle, mills, lands, and common or pasture of Selkirk, formed at difl'erent periods,
either conjunctly or severally, the subjects of royal or other grants. In 1302, Edward I., during
his usurpation, granted to Aymer de Valence 'his castle of Selkirk, and also his manor and
demesne lands of Selkirk and Traquair.'^ In 1309, Edward II. ordered the same Aymer
de Valence earl of Pembroke to fortify the castle of Selkirk.'' In a charter of Robert I.,
about 1314, that monarch bestows on William Barbitonsor (or Barber), among other gifts,
' the commonty of the pasture of the town of Selkirk, and the oflBce of the constabulary of
Selkirk, to be enjoyed as in the time of his predecessor Alexander last defunct.'^ About 1322
the same King granted to Henry Gelchedall the mill of Selkirk for two merks of silver.^ The
town of Selkirk formed part of a grant by Edward III. to William de Montacute in 1335.1" David
II., about 13G5, bestowed on Sir Robert de Dalyell 'all his lands of Selkirk with pertinents,
except the annualrents and firms of the burgh due to the King, to be held by him and his heirs
until the King or his heirs should infeft him in land of equal value in some competent place. ^^
Thomas Carnok, for his father's services and his own, also received from David II. a grant ' of
his lands within Selkirk, and the mill thereof.'^- In 1388, Robert II. ordered his sheriff and
' Macfarlane's Collections, vol. i., pp. 466, 467. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Philiphaugh Charters. Robert-
= Macfarlane's Collections, vol. i., p. 468. son's Index, p. 5, no. 23.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 4. Reg. Mag. Sig. Philiphaugh ' Robertson's Index, p. 21, no. 30.
Charters. '" Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 380.
■• Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. !3. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 4.5. Robertson's Index, p. 34, no.
= See Remarks on 'The Forest.' 16, and p. 79, no. 131.
^ Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 359. '^ Robertson's Index, p. 60, no. 12.
' Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 80.
SELKIRK.] PAEOCHIALES. 273
bailies of Selkirk to pay to Isabella, spouse of the late James earl of Douglas, Iier third part of all
the lands and annual rents with pertinents, which belonged hereditarily to her husband within their
bailiary, which he held of the King in chief, and of which be died vest and seized.^ Between
1390 and liOfi Robert III. granted to John Gladstanes a charter of confirmation of the lands of
Roberton and 'the toun of Selkirk,' resigned by Margaret Gladstanes his mother.^ In 1398 the
same King confirmed by charter an infeftment granted by James Sandilands to George earl of
Angus of certain projjerties, including ' the haill town of Selkirk.'^ In 1488 James IV. granted
to George Douglas, son of Archibald earl of Angus, the lordships of Selkirk, and houses and
fortalices of the same, with pertinents.* In 1547 Mary Queen of Scots granted to Archibald
earl of Douglas, and James his son, a charter of the lands, lordship, and barony of Selkirk, with
pertinents, for payment of one silver penny as blench-ferme.* These were all confirmed by
another charter of Mary in 1564, ratified by act of parliament in 1567,^ and finally confirmed to
William earl of Douglas, and his heirs, in 1602, in a charter de novo damns of King James VI.^
A part, however, of the same property belonged for a time to the Murrays of Philiphaugh, or
Falahill, having been granted to them by James VI. in 1584, after the forfeiture of Archibald
earl of Angus. In that year the King gave to Patrick Murray of Faulohill, and his heirs, eighteen
husband-lands, lying within the lordship of Selkirk, the east mill and wester mains of Selkirk,
and the easier mains of Selkirk, with grass-lands and cappon-lands, with all pertinents.* The
small customs and burgh firms, along with the lands of Peelhill, of the old extent of 40s., and
the office of sheriff of Selkirk, were in 1509 conferred by James IV. on John Murray of Fawlo-
hill.9 In 1530 Patrick Murray was retoured heir in the same lands to his father James Murray,
son of .John, who had been infeft therein in 1514, and they seem to have continued in the
possession of the family for about two centuries thereafter.!" The lands of the lordship were of
the old extent of J 13, 6s. Sd."
The lands of Philiphaugh appear in record in the reign of Robert I., who in 1314 oranted to
William Barbitonsor and his heirs the east part of the land of Fulhophalch and Schel^-rene bind-
ing them either to pay to the miller one firlot of grain for every chalder, or to find him bis victual
on the day they ground their corn.^^ This seems to be the piece of land afterwards known as
' Barborisland,' and was of the old extent of £1, 13s. 4d.i3 In 1315 King Robert gave to William
called Turnebul that piece of ground which lies on the west side of Fulhophalch, as far into The
Forest as it was ploughed in past times, for a reddendo of one broad arrow at the feast of the
assumption of the Virgin Mary." In 1524 James V. granted a precept of sasine in favour of John
Turnebull, son and heir to Rudolph TurnebuU, in the five pound lands of Philipbaut'h.is In 1558
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 408. "> Philiphaugh Charters. Retours.
" Robertson's Index, p. U5, no. 15. " Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk.
■■< Robertson's Index, p. 133, no. 7. '^ Reg. .Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 23.
■> Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 91. Philiphaugh Charters.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxx., no. 164. is Retours.
" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 5K5, &c. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Index, p. B, no "3
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xliv., no. 22. Philiphaugh Charters.
' Philiphaugh Charters. "> Philiphaugh Charters.
' Philiphaugh Charters.
2 M
274
ORIGINES
[SELKI
John TurnebuU was retoured heir to Janet TiirnebuU, his mother, in five acres of the lands within
the territory of Philipliaugh, of the old extent of 5s.i These five acres were subsequently divided
between the five heirs portioners of John Turnbull, each portion, according to the old extent, being
valued at 12d.-
The lands of Philiphangh belonged in the fifteenth century to a family of the name of Ilopprin-
gill.3 In 1461 they were granted by James III. to John de Moravia of Faulohill, probably the same
who, in 1467, was along with John Turnbull appointed to make a retour of rents within the county.*
In 1477, 1480, 1482, 1486, and 1492, various parts of them were purchased from difierent indivi-
duals by Patrick Murray of Fawlawhill.5 In 1514 William Jenkinson, for a sum of money paid
him in his necessity by James Murray of Fawlahill, granted the latter a charter of five acres of
land with pertinents, lying in the territory of Philiphaugh, to be held of the king and his succes-
sors.^ In the same year James JMurray, brother and heir of the deceased John Murray of Fal-
lohill, was by a precept of King James V. seized in the tower and lands of Philiphaugh, extend-
ing to a four pound land with pertinents, lying in the town and territory of Philiphaugh, and in
20s. annual rent of the lands of William Jenkinson.' In 1528 James Murray of Fawlahill re-
signed to the crown, in favour of Patrick his son and heir, the whole lands of Philiphaugh, with
tower, fortalice, &c., and 21 husband-lands, with pertinents lying within the burgh of Selkirk, —
and in 1529 King James V. bestowed these lands by charter on the same Patrick.* In 1535
Patrick Murray resigned in favour of Agnes countess of Bothwell, and Robert lord Maxwell
her husband, 12^ acres of the lands of Philiphaugh, in lieu of ^612 Scots, due by the said Patrick
and his father James for the rents of Capirstane uplifted by them, and James V. in the same
year gave the said Countess and her husband a charter of the said acres, which they in their turn
resigned in 15.37 in favour of JNIalcolm lord Fleming, for a sum of money due him by them.'' In
1582 Patrick Jlurray, grandson and heir to Patrick Murray of Faulohill, was seized in all and
whole the lands of Philiphaugh, with the tower, fortalice, manor-place, garden, orchard, and mills
of the same, with pertinents, extending annually to a four pound land lying in the town and ter-
ritory of Philiphaugh.'" In 1576 the teind-sheaves of Philiphaugh and Hairhead were let to
Patrick Murray and his heirs for £b per annum, and in 1594 for £20." In the beginning of the
seventeenth century the lands of Philiphaugh, of the old extent of £\Q, were equally divided be-
tween Murray of Falahill and Turnbull of Howden.'^
Peter of Cokburne, son and heir of Peter of Cokburne, (probably of the family of Henderland,)
had in 1384 a grant from King Robert II. of certain lands resigned by his father to the King,
including the lands of Sunderland with the manor of the same.'^ In 1463 the lands of Sunder-
land-hall, which seenf to have belonged to the same family, and were forfeited by AVilliam Cok-
burn for abetting ' the tratour James of Douglas,' were bestowed by James III. on William
^ Retours.
- Retours.
^ Philiphaugh Charters.
* Philiphaugh Charters.
5 Philiphaugh Charters.
* Philiphaugh Charters.
' Philiphaugh Charters.
" Philiphaugh Charters.
^ Philiphaugh Charters.
'» Philiphaugh Charters.
" Philiphaugh Charters.
IS Ta.\t Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 163.
SELKIRK.] PAROCHIALES. 275
Douglas of Clunj, and with some other lands erected into the barony of Sunderland-hall,' which
he retained for at least some years.^ Early in the seventeenth century half of the lands of Sun-
derland and Sunderland-hall, of the old extent of £5, belonged to John lord Fleming, and the
other half, of the same extent, to James Lauder of that Ilk.^
The lands of the Haining were in 1491 possessed by Robert Scott, but claimed by William
Cokburn, son and heir of the laird of Langton, who in that year brought an action against the
former ' fTor the wrangwis occupatioun and manuring of the forest stede of the Haining wythin
the forest of Ettrik be the space of thre yeris bigane, and for the wrangwis vptaking and wyth-
halding of the proiEtis of the said stede be the said thre yeris extending to iij^'' of lib.'* Both
parties claimed the property in virtue of a crown lease, Cokburn from James IV"., and Scott from
James III. In 1500 David Hoppringill of Tynneis, in conjunction with John Murray of Faulo-
hill, had a tack of the Haining from James IV. for a period of nine years, 'payand therfor all
maills and grassumes and dewties aucht and wont and as our rental proports, and keipand our
said steid forest like as effeiris,' with power to make subtenants.^ In 1611 the Haining with
'the loch of the same' was the property of Robert Scott ,8 and in 1G28 was retoured by his
Majesty's commissioners at the extent of £6 and 8d.'
Greenhead was possessed in the fourteenth century by a family of the same name, on whose
forfeiture it was bestowed by David II. on William Broun.**
In 1471 Thomas Turnebull was proprietor of Fawlishope." In 1628 the royal commissioners
returned Fauldishope, easter and wester, then the property of the Earl of Buccleuch, at the united
extent of £7, Ss."
Hairhead was in 1509 let for nine years by James IV. to John Murray of Faulohill and
another tenant.!^ The tack was in 1514 renewed by Queen Margaret to James Jlurray of Faulo-
hill, and in 1526 and 1531 the same Queen granted a five years' lease respectively to the same
James Slurray and Patrick his son.'^ In 1628 Hairhead was retoured as the property of Sir
John Murray of Philiphaugh, at the extent of £12, Is. 2d.i3
Redhead, or Whytbank, the ancient forest-stead of the ward of Tweed, was by a charter of
King James IV. in 1510, in terras similar to the Elibank charter of 1511,'* bestowed on David
Hoppringill and Margaret Lundin his spouse.'^ Xhis property, which has ever since remained in
the family, was in 1628 retoured at £6, IDs. od.i"
Hadderslie, Hathirle, or Iledderle, including Batts, Mauldisheuch, and probably Mauldishauch, in
1552 formed a distinct lordship, part of which was at the time possessed by Robert Scott of Wam-
fray.i' Mauldisheuch and Mauldeshaugh were in 1601 the property of John Murray of Fallow-
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vi., no. 76. '" Retoured E.xtent of Ettriek Forest.
- Aet.\ Pari. Seot., vol. ii., p. 88. " Philiphaugh Charters.
' Ta.\t Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk. '-' Philiphaugh Charters.
■■ Acta Dom. Cone., pp. 208, 209. '3 E.\tent of Ettriek Forest.
^ Philiphaugh Charters. '-i See Yarrow.
" Retours. "^ Charter penes A. Pringle, Esq., of Whytbank.
' Retoured E.\teiit of Ettriek Forest. "5 Extent of Ettriek Forest.
" Robertson's Index, p. .SI, no. 33, and p. 36, no. 24. " Philiphaugh Charters.
^ Aeta Aud., p. 18.
276 ORIGINES [selkirk.
hill, by whom they were inherited from his father Patrick. ^ Hadderslie with Batts was about
1600 a five pound land of old extent, the property of Andrew Ker of Yair.^
The lands of Howden, pertaining in the sixteenth or seventeenth century to Mark Turnbull,
were of the old extent of £5.^ Those of Todrig, held at the same period of William lord Tester
by Walter Scott of Todrig, were of the old extent of £10.*
Of the remaining lands of the parish, with the exception of Newark, Old Wark, and Carter-
haugh, of which it is stated in an old MS. inventory of Philiphaugh papers John Murray of Falo-
hill had a grant from Queen Margaret in 1518, we have little or no account previously to the re-
tour of the King's commissioners in 1628. In their roll of properties we find Newark mill, £1, 8s.
8d; Auldwark, £5, 13s. 7d. ; Cairterhaugh, .£8, lis. lOd. ; Blackgranes, £16, 16s. 8d.; Fastheuch,
£7, 3s. 3d.; Fawsydes, £6, 6s. lOd. — retoured as the property of the Earl of Buccleuch ; Wil-
liamhope, £6, 4s. 2d., Sir Patrick Murray of Elibank ; Yair, probably including Craig,^ £14, 8s.,
Andrew Ker of Yair ; Middlestead and Blackmiddiugs, £7, 4s. 7d., Gilbert Elliot of Stobbs ;
Hartwoodmyres, £6, 13s. 8d., Eobert Scott of Hartwoodmyres ; Hartwoodburn, £6, 4s. 2d.,
Walter Scott of Quhythauch ; Aikwood, or Oakwood, probably the Aolintour of the rental of
Kelso," £6, 13s. 8d. ; Southbowhill, £3, 6s. lOd., Walter Murray of Aikwood; Northbowhill,
£3, 4s. 6d., Robert Scott of Bowhill ; Braidmeadows, £7, 19s., Andrew Scott of Braidmeadows ;
Blackhauch, £7, 12s. 9d., Alexander Mitchelstoun of Bluckhauch.
Only two ancient castles, those of Newark on the Yarrow and Oakwood on the Ettrick, now
remain.^ In 1722 the old tower of Shaws was still to be seen.^ Newark, which is said to have
superseded the Auld Werke, was in 1476-78 bestowed by James III. on his Queen Margaret, as
part of her third of the property and revenues of the kingdom according to her marriage contract.*
In 1489 it was in possession of Alexander Hume, great chamberlain of James IV.,'" and in 1503 it
formed part of the dower bestowed by that monarch on his Queen. " In later times it was the resi-
dence of Anne duchess of Buccleuch, and is the supposed scene of ' The Lay of the Last Minstrel.'
The banner and halbert, said to be taken from the English at Flodden, where ' the flowers of the
forest were a' wede away,' are still in possession of the incorporation of weavers, by one of whose
number they are alleged to have been taken. i^ These were formerly wont to be carried before
the town council at their public processions of riding the common, &c.i3 The sword of William
Bryden, who is mentioned above as leader of the burghers at Flodden, is still in possession of
his lineal descendants.**
Near the junction of the Yarrow and Ettrick are the remains of an entrenchment thrown up
by Montrose, and in the town of Selkirk may still l)e seen the house in which he is said to have
lodged on the night before the battle of Philiphaugh. ^^
' Retours. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 117, 189, 192.
2 Taxt Roll of tbe Shireffdome of Sellurk. '" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 219.
3 Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 271, &c.
* Ta.\t Roll of the Shireffdome. '^ New Stat. Ace.
^ Liber de Calchou, Rental of Abbacy, 1567. '^ Macfarlane's Collect., vol. i.
« Liber de Calchou. '■* Old Stat. Ace. Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border.
' New Stat. Ace. '^ New Stat. Ace.
* Uodge in Macfarlane's Collect., vol. i., p. 463.
GALASHfELs.] PAROCHIALES. 277
GALASHIELS.
Lyndoni — Linden, Lindene- — Lyndane^ — Lyndene, Lindene* — Lynden^ —
Lyndein, Lindein.^ Deanery of Teviotdale''. (Map, No. 93.)
Galashiels, formerly named Lindean, is a parish very irregularly shaped, and divided by the
river Tweed into two unequal parts, the greater lying north of the Tweed in the county of Sel-
kirk, and the smaller south of that river in the county of Roxburgh. It is also watered by the
Ettrick and the Gala. The Tweed and Ettrick form nearly the whole of its western boundary,
and the Gala about one half of its eastern. Its general aspect is hiUy, with narrow and windino-
vales between its green dry eminences. Its greatest height is Meigle, a hill overlooking the town
of Galashiels, and measuring 1480 feet, the lowest being a plain at the junction of the Tweed
and Gala, 280 feet above the level of the sea. In the eastern part of the parish are two small
lakes.
Lindean, or Lyndon, was a vicarage in 1275,* and thenceforward till the era of the Reforma-
tion.9 It is set down in the Libellus Taxationum as 'the rectory of Lyndane.' In 1353 and
1567 we read of Lindin or Lindene Kirk.'"
The church was originally situated at Lindean, which lies south of the Tweed, but in the course
of the seventeenth century was removed to Galashiels, on the north of that river, and west of the
Gala.i' The report of the Lords of Commission for the plantation of Kirks, dated 1622, bears
' that there lived about 400 people in Galashiels, and so meikle the more as we (the ministers of
the adjoining parishes) fiud ane house already there, well built, comely appareUed, and with
small help, as is provided, may easily be made sufficient for the whole people in their most fre-
quent assemblages.''- The church was accordingly transplanted to Galashiels, but before that
change ' the old vicar's church of Lindean had been abandoned for thirty-six years.''^ There
appears to have been a church or chapel at Boldside or Boylside, situated near a ferry on the
north bank of the Tweed.'*
In Baiamund's Roll the vicarage is rated at £4.'^ The Taxatio sec. xvi., ad rationem octo
millium Hbrarum, rates it at .£3, 8s. In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory is valued at ^13,
6s. 8d. In the Books of Assignations, 1574-1579, and the Book of Assumptions, 1577, the
vicarage is rated at £40.
' A. D. 1275. Baiamund's Roll. ' Taxatio sec. xvi. Book of Assumptions, and Books
^ Taxatio sec. xvi. of Assignations.
2 Libellus Taxationum. '» Godscroft, vol. i., p. 144. Lib. de Calchou, p. 512.
* A. D. 1567. Liber de Calchou, pp. 490, &c. " Old Stat. Ace.
^ A. D. 1577. Book of Assumptions. *^ New Stat. Ace.
" A. D. 1576—1579. Books of Assignations. '^ New Stat. Ace.
' Baiamund's Roll. Taxatio sec. xvi. Libellus Taxa- '* Blacu's Map.
tionum. '^ Registrum Glasguense, p. Ixv.
^ Baiamund's Roll.
278 ORIGINES [galashiels.
We are not informed at what time the church of Liadean became the property of the monks of
Kelso, but at tlie Reformation it was entered in the rent roll of the abbey along with the town
and mill. The two latter yielded respectively £16 and £2, 13s. 4d., and from the church there
were drawn in kind 1 0 chalders, 1 boll, of victual for the lands of Cauldscheillis, Fadounsyde,
Heyndoun town with the mains, Moselie and Blindlie, The Brige Hauch, Ferinylie and Calf-
schaw, Gallawscheillis and Boytside, and Langreynk.'
The lands and manor of Gallowshiels appear to have formed part of The Forest when possessed
by the house of Douglas. In 1416 we find Earl Archibald attempting to settle a dispute at
' Gallowschel' between the convent of Melros and John the Hage, lord of Bemerside.^ The same
lands and manor were also part of the dower of Queen Margaret, in whose favour sasine of The
Forest was given in 1.503 by John Slurray of Fawlohyll, sheriff of Selkirk, 'on the soil of the
said lordship (of The Forest), near the tower and manor of Galloschelis.'^ It was not till 1599
that Galashiels was erected into a burgh of barony.* In 1628 the lands of Gallowscheillis and
Moysileis, which probably at that time constituted the barony, were the property of Sir James
Pringill of Gallowscheillis.^ About the middle of the century the lands and barony of Gala-
shiels belonged to Patrick Andro of Barbonrland, and comprehended the town and lands of Gal-
lowsheills, with mills, &c., the lands of Over and Nether Hauchs, with three waulkmills, the
lands of Nether Barnes, the lands of Boilsyde, with the fishing and ferry-boat on the Tweed, from
Galamouth to Ettrick, the lands of Stockbridge, and the lands of Moisly and Blackburn — the
whole barony being of the extent of £90, lOs.^
Fairnilie or Fernylie, including the lands of Langrink, Calfsliaw, and Blackuphauch, were in
the seventeenth century the property of the Kers of Linton or Fairnilie.^
In the same century Pringill of Blindlie had the lands of that name.*
About a mile west of Galashiels are vestiges of the great fosse called the ' Catrail,' or ' Picts-
workditch,' which is about twenty-five feet in width, and is bounded on each side by a huge ram-
part of earth. It extended from the north of Selkirkshire, or farther, to the borders.''
Traces of two ancient camps, and of a considerable portion of Roman road, are distinctly seen
in difl'erent parts of the parish.^"
In 1337 the Scotch, after the battle of Krethtown (Crichton), quartered at Galashiels.^ About
a mile from the town is a cultivated spot, once a marsh, and still known as ' The Englishman's
Sike,' where, it is said, some of the English fell in a skirmish, having been overtaken there
gathering wild plums, whence, according to a fanciful legend, came the motto of the baronial
burgh, ' sour plums.''^
In 1353 the body of William Donglas, the knight of Liddisdale — probably the same with Sir
AVilliam of Douglas de Lattdonia — who was slain by his kinsman, Sir William Douglas, at a
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 490, 512, 513. ' Retours. Extent of Ettrick Forest.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 539, 540. " Retours. E.xteiit of Ettrick Forest.
^ Rymer, vol. xiii., p. 73. ^ Pennant's Tour, vol. iv., p. 264. Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 89-
* Precept of Chancery, quoted iu New Stat. Ace. ^^ New Stat. Ace.
>■ Extent of Ettrick Forest. " Scalachronica, pp. 167, 297.
■"' Retours, 1655. '^ New Stat. Ac .
MELHosE.] PAROCHIALES. 279
place called ' Galsewood ' or ' Galvord,' in Ettrick Forest, and was buried at Melrose, before the
altar of Saint Bride, is said to have been deposited for a night in ' Lindiu Kirk, before beino-
conveyed to its final resting-place.'
Blaeu places a castle at Fadonsyd.^
MELROSE.
Mailros^ — Meilros^ — Malros, Mailros, Melros^ — Melros, Meylros, Maylros,
Mailros, Meuros ^ — Melros, Melross, Meilross ^ — Melros, Melross,
Melrose. 8 Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 94.)
This parish may be described as a billy tract of considerable elevation, intersected towards the
south by the river Tweed, which here flows through a fertile and beautiful valley, and divides the
parish into two very unequal parts. Its principal heights are the Eildon hills on the south of the
Tweed, and on the north of that river, the Galtonside, Langlee, and Ladhope hills. Its
northern and larger portion is chiefly comprehended between the rivers Gala and Leader, and is
divided about midway by the parallel valley of the Allan water, all three flowing southward into
the Tweed.
The original church or monastery of Melros appears to have been founded by Saint Aidan to-
wards the middle of the seventh century.^ It was built upon a small peninsula or promontory
formed by a bend of the Tweed,'" about two miles below the site of the present abbey and town.
Oswald king of Northumberland and of part of Scotland south of the Forth, about 635, esta-
blished at Lindisfarne a colony of monks from lona, and with the assistance of Aidan,
their first bishop and abbot, instructed his subjects in the truths of Christianity, and founded
a number of religious houses, one of which was the monastery of Melros, whose first abbot
was Eata, one of twelve Saxon youths instructed by Aidan.'' During most part of the incum-
bency of Eata, Saint Boisil or Boswell was prior of Melros, and he was succeeded by his pupil,
the famed Saint Cuthbert, who died hermit of the Island of Farne.'^ These three had died before
the end of the seventh century, about which time the visionary Dryethelme, Drycthelm, or
Ditelm, retired to the monastery, where be spent the remainder of his life in the most rigorous
' Hailes' Annals, vol. ii., p. -277. Godscroft, vol. i., p. " A. D. 1225-1326. Liber de Dryburgh.
144. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xiv., cap. 8. Lib. de ^ Eyre's History of St. Cuthbert, pp. 13, 235.
Melros, p. 4G3. '" Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. vii., cap. 7. ' Monas-
^ Blaeu's Theat. Scot. terium Melros quod Tweda flumine eircumcingitur."
^ A. D. 673-731. Bede's Eccles. Hist., lib. iii., c. 26; lib. Bede, lib. v., c. 12, says more correctly, ' quod Tuidi flu-
iv., c. 27; lib. v., cc. 9, 12. Bede's Life of St. Cuthbert, minis circumflexu maxima ex parte clauditur.'
cc. 6, 7. " Simeon of Durham. Morton's Mon. Annals, pp.
*A. D. 858. Historia Nennii, c. 64. 183,184. Bede, lib. iii., c. 26.
* A. D. 1119-1300. Liber de Calchou. Simeon of '" Bede, lib. iv., c. 29. Bede's Life of St. Cuthbert,
Durham. cc. 36, 39. Ralne's North Durham, pp. 60-62. Mortons
° A. D. 1136-1606. Liber de Melros. Mon. Annals, pp. 184, 185, &c. Notes to Marmion.
' A. D. 1165-1483. Registrum de Fasselet.
280 ORIGINES [melkose.
penance.i In 83.0 the monastery was burned by Kenneth king of Scots, in his invasion of the
Saxon territory, but in 875, by which time it was probably rebuilt, and appears to have been a
place of some fame,^ it became one of the resting-places of the body of Saint Cuthbert, when re-
moved from its sepulchre at Lindisfarne on account of the invasion of the Danes.^ Between these
dates, in 854, Melros is mentioned by Simeon of Durham as one of the churches belonging to the
church or abbey of Lindisfarne.* Before the end of the eleventh century JMelros appears to have
been ruined and deserted, except for a short time between 1073 and 1075, when it was the retreat
of a few monks, among whom was Turgot the historian, afterwards bishop of Saint Andrews, and
confessor to Saint Jlargaret, Queen of Malcolm III.^ The monastery was succeeded by a church or
chapel dedicated to Saint Cuthbert, and dependent on the priory of Durham or of Coldingham till
between 1126 and 1136, when David I. exchanged for it the church at Berwick, and annexed it to
the new monastery of Melros, which he founded in the latter year.^ This chapel became famous as
a resort of pilgrims, and is said to have been approached from northern parts by a way called the
Girthgate having the privilege of a sanctuaryJ In the thirteenth century, between 1249 and
1285, Petrus de Haga, laird of Bemerside, for certain transgressions committed by himself and
others against the convent of Blelros, agreed for himself and heirs to pay yearly at the chapel of
Saint Cuthbert of Old Melros, on Saint Cuthbert's day in quadragesinia, half a stone of wax to light
the said chapel, in lieu of ten salmon, five fresh and five dried, which he was formerly bound to
pay for the same trespasses.* The chapel was burned by the English in the reign of Robert I.
In 1.321 Symon bishop of Galloway granted a relaxation of forty days' penance to all truly
penitent and confessed who should with consent of their diocesan devoutly visit the chapel of Saint
Cuthbert of Old Melros, where that saint lived a monastic life and was celebrated for his mira-
cles, or should contribute of their goods for rebuilding the place, recently burned by the English.'
And between 1417 and 1431 Pope Martin V., at the instance of John dean of Cavertoun, one of
the monks of JMelrog, granted to all who should devoutly visit or contribute to the same chapel
a remission of penance for seven years and seven lents, on all the festivals of Saint Cuthbert, and
certain other bolydays.'" The lands of Auld-BIelross, within the lordship and regality of Melross,
were in the beginning of the seventeenth century possessed by a family of the name of Ormes-
toun.ii
In 1 136, as above stated. King David I. founded the ' modern' abbey of Melros, having brought
thither from Rievale in Yorkshire a colony of Cistercian monks.'^ He subsequently granted them
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 187. Forduni Scotichroni- " Lib. de Melros, pp. 298, 299.
con, lib. vii., cap. 7. Bede, lib. v., c. 12. ' Lib. de .Melros, pp. 390, 391.
^ Monumenta Historica Britannica, vol. i., p. 75. It is '» Lib. de Melros, p. 570. The pontificate of Martin V.
styled by Nennius, 'illud quondam nobile et eximiuro ended in 1431, but 1437 appears to be the date assigned in
monasterium de Meilros.' the Chartulary of Melros to the transaction of the above.
3 Eyre's History of .St. Cuthbert, pp. 13,235. Morton's " Retours.
Mon. Annals, p. 191. Innes's Critical Essay. Notes to '- Korduni Scotichronicon, lib. v., c. 4.'?. Morton's Mon.
Marmion. .\nnals, p. 202. Fordun thus notices the foundation of
« Monumenta Historica Britannica, vol. i., p. 675. Melros, 'Anno 1136 idem rex David monasterium de
5 Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 193. Hailes' Annals. .Mailros Cistertii idem fundavit, unde versus,
^ Morton's Mon, Annals, p. 193. Raine's North Dur- Anno milleno, centeno, ter quoque dene,
ham, App. p. 5. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. v., c. 43. Et sexto Christi, Melross, fundata fuisti.'
; Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 193.
MEi.RosE.] PAROCHIALES. 281
the lands of JVIelros, ElJune, and Dernwie, the right of pasture between the Gala and the Leader,
the fishing in the Tweed within their bounds, Galtuneshalech, and the whole land and wood of
Galtuneside' — thus bestowing on them a large portion of the present parish of Melrose. The
church, which was ten years in building, was finished in 1146, and with great pomp and solem-
nity dedicated to the Virgin Mary on the 28th July in that year.-
Between 11.53 and 1165 Malcolm IV. confirmed the grant of King David, and added ''one stead
in Cumbesley for building a cow-house for a hundred cows, and a fold.'-* Galtuneside, in the
charter of King Malcolm, has these boundaries — ' As the river Leder falls into the Tweed, and thence
upwards as far as the burn of Fauhope, which falls into the Ledre, and thence upwards by the
same burn, and then«e across the moor to the Raburne, which falls into the Aloent, and thence
following the same river Aloent as far as the Tweed.'
William the Lion, along with whom in 1175 Laurence abbot of Malros swore fealty to
Henry IL at York, confirmed all the grants of his predecessors.* During his reign, 1165-1214,
Alan the Constable, the son of Roland, gave the monks the lands of Alewentchawis and Threp-
uude, the former bounded as follows — ' From Fairforde ascending to Staincross, and thence
ascending to the bounds of Wedale, and thence by the way which divides Weddale from Lauueder-
dale as far as Aiewentisheude, and thence by the bounds between Wedale and Lauueder as
far as the way which separates Burnerig from Leudeparc, and along the same way descending to
the stone cross, and thence transversely to the cross which is situated at the head of Fulewithenis,
and thence by the way towards the south, near Harlaw, till you come opposite Morclow, and
thence descending by a rivulet to Standenburne, and thence ascending as far as the boundaries of
Threpuude.'^ From King William, Alan his steward, and the family of De Moreuille, the monks
received the lands of Bleneslei, Milcheside, and Sorowlesfelde, with the chapel of Saint Mary of
the Park, and the buildings of Cumbesley, Buchelm, and Witheley." The boundaries of the land
attached to Saint Mary's chapel are thus described — ' As the ditch surrounds the court of the
chapel, and westward and northward and towards the eastern gate, and thence downwards to the
rivulet descending from the wood on the north side of the causeway to the rivulet by which two
fish-pools are formed, of which we have assigned the upper to the foresaid chapel, and the lower
to our sick of Bune, and thence upwards by the same rivulet as far as the fosse which sur-
rounds the foresaid court of the chapel on the west side.' The lands of Milcheside are bounded
thus — ' From the upper fish-pool, down by the same rivulet which falls into the said fish-pools,
as far as the great causeway which goes from Loweder towards Birkenside, and then by the same
causeway southwards to the eastern head of the ditch which the foresaid monks made after our
assignation between their land and the land which we have assigned on the south to our sick,
and from the said head of the ditch made by the monks along the same westwards to the ancient ditch
which crosses the plain from south to north, and thence southward to the head of the same ancient
ditch, and thence descending obliquely in the direction in which Joceline lord bishop of Glasgow
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 3, 4. * Palg. Ulust., vol. i., pp. 81, 82. Lib. de Melros, p. 12.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 202. Chron. de Mailros, ^ Lib. de Melros, p. 69.
p. 16,5. 0 Lib. de Melros, pp. 81-100. Acta Pari. Scot., vol.
■' Lib. de Melros, p. 6. i., p. 66«.
2 N
282 ORIGINES [melrose.
and the Cellarer of Melros perambulated the boundary as far as the rivulet called Mereburne,
which is the boundary between the land of Milkeside and the land of Blainesleie, to the great
causeway which descends from Windeslaue to Lauwder, and thence by the same causeway north-
wards to the road which runs from it to Slilckeside, and by that road to the head of the ditch
which we (R. de Moreuille and Auicia his wife) had begun before we gave the land of Milke-
side to the abbey of Melros, and thence to the southern head of the ditch which surrounds the
court of the said chapel on the west.'
About 1180 the monks had a controversy with Richard de Moreville concerning the wood and
pasture between the Gala and Leader, which was settled by composition made in presence of King
William, and by his authority. The monks were to enjoy the whole right. of wood and pasture
within certain boundaries, with a small exception, viz., ' Along the east side of the river Galhe up-
wards in the direction of their own property as far as the boundaries of Wedale, and also along the
right boundaries of the land of Richard de Moreuille, viz., as the Mereburne falls into the Leder up
to the source of the same Mereburne, and thence along the sike which issues from the Mereburne to
the spot where that sike falls into the rivulet of Standene, and thence as far as Pot, and from Pot to
Standande Stan, and thence as far as the King's way where it enters the wood and divides the wood
of Standene and of Threpwude, and thence by the same King's way to Fairforde, and afterwards
along that way which goes to the right as far as the foresaid bounds of Wedale, and thence by the
right bounds of Wedale to the Galhe.'* This territory Richard de JMoreuille quitclaimed to the
monks, with the exception of the wood of Threpwude, the pasture of which however was to belong
to them, and which was thus bounded — ' From Fairforde down by the Aloent to the moss which
is between Threpwude and Cumbesleio Cnol, and thence by the same moss as far as the foresaid
Pot.' Another controversy between the monks and the men of Wedale was settled by arbitration,
in the presence of King William, to this effect — ' That the King's forest, which was the pasture
of the monks, extended to the road leading to the west side of the church of Wedale, and as far
as the rivulet called Fasseburne,' and should be theirs so that no one should share it with them.-
A third controversy respected the marches between the lands iu Melros bestowed on the monks
by David I., and those in Bowden given by the same monarch to the monks of Kelso. The grant
to the former consisted, as before stated, of the lands of Melros, Eldun, and Dernwic^ — that to the
latter of Middilham, Bothenden, and Aeldon.* An attempt to settle the controversy was made
by the Pope's legate, John de Salerno, about 1200-1 ; but no settlement took place till King
William, at the instance of the Pope and his legate, having first in 1202 bound the abbot and
convent of both places to abide by bis decision, at length in 1204 decided, ' that the land whence
the controversy arose belonged to the monks of Kelso, and ought to be theirs of right according
to the bounds which they asserted,' and that they should concede to the monks of Melros for ever
two oxengang of land, and two acres of meadow, and pasture for four hundred sheep, which they
' Lilt, de Melros, pp. 100-103. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. cle, swore ou the relics at Melros * with fear and
i., pp. Go*, G6*. Chronica de Maiiros, p. 90. trembling.'
' Lib. de Melros, p. 103. Chronica de Maiiros, p. 93. ^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 3, 4.
The arbiters on this occasion, according to the Chroni- * Lib. de Calchou, pp. 3, 4.
MELROSE.] PAROCHIALES. 283
held in Prenwenessete.^ The march between Melrose and Bowden, as then fixed, was as follows —
' From the ford of Bouildenburne, which is between the bounds of Lessedwyn and Bouildene, as
far as the cross wliich is situated between Wytherig and Harecarleche, and thence as far as the
white thorn which is situated in Wyterig, and thence northwards to Akedene, and ascending as
far as the cross near the green fosse, and by the green fosse as far as the cross which is placed
above Sprouisdene, and thence ascending to the fountain near the white thorn as the stream from the
same fountain descends, and thence by Farnileye to the willows and crosses and ditches which
have been placed in the middle of the hill to the top of the same, on which King David caused the
ditches to be made, and thence descending westward to the place called Derebley, and thence by
the divided wood and by the crosses and ditches and oaks marked with crosses as far as the lake
beneath Blakelauue, and from that lake to another, and thence descending by the rivulet of Hol-
dene as far as the Twede.'^ A fourth controversy was caused by the alleged violent occupation of
part of the monks' pasture-ground between the Gala and Leader by Patrick earl of March, and
in 1208 was settled by composition made in presence of the King, and of Bricius bishop of
Moray who had been commissioned for that purpose by the Pope, to the effect, that ' the said
Patrick had freely granted to the monks the whole arable land called Sorulesfeld, as held by
William Sorules, west of the Leder towards the grange of the monks, and pasture for fifty sheep
and seven score cows or oxen within and without the wood everywhere, between the road going
towards Louueder along the causeway which is called Malcliolmisrode and the Leder, and from
the bounds of Cadesley as far as Fauhopeburne, reserving to the Earl and his heirs only the right
of brushwood.'^ It was further agreed that neither party should within these bounds have any
houses, sheepcots, enclosures, lodges, folds, or dwellings of any kind ; that only Sorulesfeld should
be arable ; and that the goods (cattle) of the Earl should not pass the said road, and should every
night return to Ilercheldune, unless hindered by storm or flood.'' The Earl granted to the monks
also the liberty of taking yearly six score cart loads of peat from the neighbouring moss of Scab-
bedraburch.5
In 1321 or 1322 the church of Melros was pillaged and destroyed by the English under Ed-
ward IL^ In consequence of that destruction King Robert Bruce, to aid in rebuilding the church,
in 1326 granted to the monks all wards, reliefs, maritages, escheats, fines, amerciaments, issues,
and perquisites of both Justiciary and Sheriff-Conrts, belonging to himself and heirs within the
sherilTdom of Roxburgh, to be held by them until they should have fully raised the sum of £2000
sterling, a gift which appears to have been the means of enabling them to erect the beautiful
fabric whose ruins still exist.^ In 1329 the same King, a few weeks before his death, addressed
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 134-139. Lib. de Calcliou, pp. ' Lib. de Melnjs, p. 9L
17-22. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 67*. Chronica de Mail- = Lib. de Melros, p. 91.
ros, p. 104. 6 Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xiii., c. 4. Morton's
^ Sir Walter Scott informed the author of the ' Monas- Mon. Annals, p. 229.
tic Annals of Teviotdale' that part of these limits forms ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 325, 326. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i.,
the boundary of Abbotsford, and that the ditches are still p. 123. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 69. Robertson's Index, p. 3,
in good preservation. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 220. no. 2, and p. 88, no. 235. Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 230,
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 87-91. Acta Pari. Soot., vol. i., 231.
pp. 68*-70».
284 ORIGINES [melrose.
to his son David and his successors liis memorable letter, recommendiug to their especial favour
the monastery of Jlelros, in which he had ordered his heart to be entombed, and earnestly en-
joining them to allovF the monks to enjoy all his donations for the rebuilding of their church, and
to increase rather than diminish them.i His munificent grant of .£2000 v^as not fully realized
even towards the end of the reign of his son and successor David II., by whom it was in 13G9
renewed until the whole sum should be raised.^ In 138-i or 1385 Richard II. lodged a night at
the abbey of Melros, which next morning he caused to be burned.^ In 1389, as a comjjensation
for this ' destruction and burning,' ' guas ipsi nuper qiiando fuimus ibidem de guerra cum. ex-
ercifu noKtro sustinebant,' he granted to the monks a deduction of two shillings on each of 1000
sacks of wool exported by them from Berwick,* a privilege which in the following year he re-
voked, in consequence of an attempt to export 200 sacks more than the stipulated number under
benefit of that deduction.^ In 1398 they received from Archibald Macdowell of Malkarston an
obligation to pay £90, on account of his relief of Malkarston, 'to the new werke of thair kirke
of Melros.'** In 1544 the church was again burned and otherwise damaged by the English."
Donations by various individuals were subsequently given for rebuilding it,* but it seems never to
have recovered from the injuries which it then sustained.
In 15G0 the whole property of the monastery, which had been erected by David II. and Lis
successors into a free regality,^ was annexed to the Crown without power of alienation, but this
provision was rendered nugatory by subsequent statutes.^" In 1569 the ' abbacie,' with all its
lands, lordships, teinds, regalities, &c., was disponed by King James VI. to James Douglas,
second son to William Douglas of Lochlevin, as abbot or commendator, with power to set in
' feu-ferme, long or short takkis, siclyk and in the same manner as gif he had been providit
thairto of auld in the court of Rome.'" In 1606 the commendator resigned the manor place or
monastery with all its pertinents into the hands of the King, that it might be erected into a tem-
poral lordship in favour of William earl of Morton, i- In 1608 he renewed the deed of resigna-
tion, with this difference, that the King might ' confer the sanien, vse and dispone thairupoun as
his hienes sail think expedient.' ^^ j^nj in ieo9 the monastery and its property, with certain ex-
ceptions, were erected into a temporal lordship in favour of John viscoimt Haddington, who had
assisted King James at the time of the memorable Gowrie conspiracy.^*
We have no early notice of Blelrose as a parish. The present limits of the parish, however,
correspond with the boundaries of the earliest possessions of the monastery as given above, com-
prehending chiefly the lands of Melros, Eildon, and Darnick, on the south of the Tweed, and on
the north those of Gattonside, Sorrowlessfield, Buckholm, AUaushaws, Blainslie, Threpwood,
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 329, 330. Morton s Mon. An- ' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 243. Lib. de Melros, pp.
nals, p.231. 643,644.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 405-407. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., "^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 642-644.
p. I?,'!. Robertson's Index, p. 65, no. 8, and p. 88, no. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 399-403, and 493-497. Acta Pari.
235. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 69. Scot., vol. i., p. 163.
3 Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 235. Pinkerton, vol. i., p. '" Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 243,244.
32. Forduni Seotiehronicon, lib. xiv., e. SO. ' ' Register of Presentations to Benefices.
* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 100. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 657-659.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 106. '^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 660-662.
6 Lib. de Melros, pp. 488, 490. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., pp. 461-464.
MELROSE.] PAEOCHIALES. 285
Milkside, Fawhope, Coliuslie, and Whitelie. As the charters make no reference to the tithes,
which are however July and fully entered in the rent-roll of the abbey, and which seem never to
have been the subject of controversy, as certain other privileges of the monks within the district
so frequently were, there can be no doubt that these lands, with perhaps a few others, of all
which the monks had complete temporal and ecclesiastical possession, were from an early period
regarded as the parish of Melros, of which the parochial church was that of the abbey. Its only
dependencies within the district appear to have been the chapel of Saint Cuthbert of old Melros,
the chapel of Saint Mary of the Park, both mentioned above, of which the latter stood in a de-
tached portion of the parish of Lauder, locally within Melrose, and Chieldhelles Chapel at
Blainslie, all which seem to have been suppressed before the era of the Reformation.! In 1304
Matthew bishop of Glasgow declared on the authority of a bull of Pope Gregory IX., that the
abbot of Melros was at liberty to appoint a priest of his order and convent to administer the
sacraments in the chapel of Melros (the abbey church) to the (hired ?) servants of the monastery,
as other pariah priests within the diocese were wont to do."^ Almost the only other notice of the
ecclesiastical state or privileges of the ' abbacie' which occurs before the Reformation is in the
record of a parliament of James III. in 1487, in which it is declared to be one of those ' that
wes nocht of aid at the court of Rome.' ■* At the Reformation Melros was served by a reader,
whose stipend was ' to be payit out of the third of Melrose be the taxmen or parochiner.s.' ■• In
1574 also it was served by a reader, but united to Bowden, Lillisleif, and Langnewtoun, under
charge of one minister.'' In 1.586 it is named as a charge by itself," and in lfi06 and 1608 it
is styled ' the paroche ' kirk of Metros.^
The remains of the abbey were used as the parish church from the period of the Reforma-
tion till the year 1810, when a new church was built on the Wearhill, a few hundred yards
to the westward of the town of Melro.se.*
In the Libellus Taxationum the monastery of Melros is valued, cum pensione pro rata, at
3600 marks, or £2733, 6s. Sd. In the Taxatio sec. xvi., ad ratinnem octo milliuni librartim, it
is taxed at £204.^ About the period of the Reformation the teinds of Melros parish amounted
to £135, 9s. 4d., besides 50 stones of butter from Overside of Colmslie, and from Threipwood
340 loads of cane peats, 340 cane fowls, and 24 capons ;i" and the reader received as his stipend,
assigned him out of ' the third of Melrose,' £20 vvith the kirkland.'i
The lands of the parish, which till the Reformation remained in the hands of the monks,
were at that period valued as follows in the rent-roll of the abbey, — Blainslie, £45, 18s. ;
Langshaw, mill thereof, and East Raik of Woolhousebyre, £18; Halkburne, £3, Ss. 8d. ;
Buckholm, £10; Appletreeleaves, £30; West Raik of Woolhousebyre and Langlie, £22, 13s.
' Chalmers, on the authority of Milne's account of Mel- " Booke of the Universall Kirk,
ros, published in 174.3, places a chapel at Colmslie, and ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 658, GGO, 661.
another at Gattonside. " New Stat. Ace.
-' Lib. de Melros, pp. 470, 471. ' Reg. Glasguense, p. Ix.xi.
3 Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 183. '" MS. ' Rentaill of Melrois.'
< Register of Ministers, 1567. " Register of Ministers.
^ Books of Assignations.
286 OEIGINES [jmei.rose.
4d. ; Freircroft, £3, Gs. 8d. ; Merebank, Sowtereroft, Cartleys, and Newfurdhaugh, £17, 6s. 8d. ;
Drygv^nge, £22 ; the annuals and customs of Little Fordel, £36 ; of Newton Mill, £8 ; of
Old Melros, £6, 8s. 4d. ; of Eildon, £26; of Newstead with pendicles, £85, 16s.; Ladope-
muir, the Netherside, £18, 6s. 8d. ; Wards of Melros, £2; Colmsliehill, £5; Allanshaws,
£6, 13s. 4d. ; Wooplaw, £3, 6s. 8d. ; Threipwood, £32; Whitlie, £6, 13s. 4d. ; WiUiamlaw,
£5; Sorrowlessfield, £1, 10s. ; Newton, £26, 13s. 4d. ; Freirshaw, £5; Gattonside with pen-
dicles, £119, 19s. 4d. ; Mosshouses, £18, 13s.; the two Abbey Mills, £48; Darnick, £86.i
On one of the summits of the Eildons, and in other parts of the parish, there are vestiges of
ancient camps, and of roads by which communication was maintained between them.-
The ancient convent is said to have been secured by a wall drawn across the narrowest part of
the peninsula, the foundations of which were visible in 1743, and the 'Chapel Knoll' still marks
the site of the old chapel of Saint Cuthbert.^ The retours of the seventeenth century speak of the
lands of Auld Melross ' tarn infra quani extra fossatas.'
Nothing remains of the abbey except the church and a small part of the cloister wails.
Minute descriptions of these magnificent ruins are given in The Lay of the Last Minstrel, in
Morton's Monastic Annals, Grose's Antiquities, Pennant's Tour, and other well known publica-
tions. The south side of the nave of the church is divided into eight small chapels, in one of which
it is said Alexander IL was buried. Within the church were likewise deposited the remains of
James earl of Douglas, slain at Otterburn, of Douglas the knight of Liddesdale, and the heart of
Robert Bruce.^
Pennant in 1772 writes as follows, — 'At a place called Bridgend stood till within these few
years a large pier, the remaining one of four which formed here a bridge over the Tweed. In
it was a gateway large enough for a carriage to pass through, and over that a room, 27 feet by
1.5, the residence of the person who took the tolls. This bridge was not formed with arches,
but with great planks laid from pier to pier.' ^ It was placed at the point where the ' Girthgate '
crossed the Tweed.
Other ecclesiastical relics exist in a cross in the centre of the town of Melrose, with a piece
of ground attached to it called 'the corse rig' — another called 'the high cross' about half a
mile west of Melrose — and in such names of places as Priorswood, Cloister Close, Abbotsford,
Monksford, The Haly Wheel, and the wells of Saint Mary, Saint William, Saint Helen, and
Saint Dunstan.^
Near Darnick is a place called Skinnersfield or Skinnershill, noted for the fray which occurred
in 1526 between the Earl of Angus and the Scots.'
In the northern part of the parish are the ruined towers of Colmslie and Hillslop.*
> MS. ' Rentaill of Melrois.' " New Stat. Ace. Morton's Mon. Annals.
'' Old Stat. Aec. ' New Stat. Ace. Border Minstrelsy. Pennant. Pin-
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 195. kerton.
* Fordun, Morton, Pennant, Sir Walter Scott, &c. ' New Stat. Aoc.
^ Pennant's Tour, vol. iv., p. 265.
BowDEN.] PAROCHIALES. 287
BOWDEN.
Bothendcne i — Bouldene ^ — Botheldene'^ — Bothelden, Botheldene, Boul-
dcn, Bouildene, Bouldene * — Boulden, Bothelden, Boweden, Bowelden,
Bowden 5 — Bolden "^ — Boudene, Bowden, Bolden." Deanery of TeviotJale.'*
(Map, No. 95.)
The surface of this parish presents a series of parallel ridges running from west to east,
having an average height of 450 feet above the sea, and gradually increasing in elevation towards
the north, where the Eildon Hills, half of which lie within the parish, attain the height of 1364
feet. Each of the valleys thus formed has its own small stream emptying itself into the Tweed.
Towards the south-west a few rivulets run into the Ale water, which is a tributary of the Teviot,
and forms about half of the southern boundary of the parish.
This church belonged to the monks of Kelso before 11 SO, and continued with them till the
Reformation. In the year just specified Bishop Joceline of Glasgow confirmed to them all the
churches which they held within his diocese, with the parsonage of the same, and among these the
church of Botheldene.^ A similar confirmation was granted by King William between 1 1 95
and 1199,1" \)y Bishop Walter in 1232,ii and by Pope Innocent IV. between 1253 and 1254.'-
In 1273 the monks of Melros and Kelso met in the church of Boulden to settle a dispute about
the tithes of Molle.'^ The vicarage of Bowden is mentioned in Baiamund's Roll.'*' About 1300 the
church was held by the monks of Kelso in rectory,'* and in the rent-roll of 1567 it is enumerated
among the ' kirkis that pais vittall.' '^ As a Protestant church it was in 1568 and some subse-
quent years one of two or more old parishes under one minister with a reader at each,"^ but in
1586 appears to have formed a separate parish.'*
The church is situated near the village of Bowden. It bears the date 1666, but is i)artly of
much older construction. There was a chapel at Holydean in the west of the pari.sh, on a precipice
overhanging a ravine called Ringau's Dean.'''
' A. D. 1119-1124. Lib. de Calchou, p. 3. » Lib. de Calchou, p. 31a.
- A. D. 1 147-US2. Lib. de Calcliou, p. 6. lo Lib. de Calcliou, p. 316.
^ A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou, p. v. after Tabula. " Lib. de Calcliou, pp. 229, 332.
« A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 13, 17, 21, 22, '= Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351.
316, 318, 319, 338. Lib. de Melros, pp. I.'i4-138. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 140.
» A. D. 1232-1275. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 232, 283, » Reg. Glasguense, p. l.w.
350, 351. Baiamund's Roll. '^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 470. Morton's Mon. Annals
« A. D. 1300-1400. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 361.410, p. 17U.
411, 460-462. Lib. de Melros, pp. 400, 443. Acta Pari. '« Lib. de Calchou, p. 513.
Scot., vol. i., p. 163. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 191. " Register of Ministers. Books of Assignations.
' A. D. 1567. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 490, 491, 513, &c. '» liooke of the Universall Kirk.
Register of Ministers. *^ New Stat. Ace.
" Bai.amund'3 Roll. Lihelius Taxationum.
288 ORIGINES [bowden.
Ill Baiamund's Roll the vicarage is taxed at £2, 13s. idA In the Libellus Taxationum the
rectory is valued at £16, 13s. 4d., and the vicarage at £G, 13s. 4d. In the rent-roll of the
abbey of Kelso, circa 1300, the rectory is stated as wont to be valued at £10, 13s. 4d.2
When David I. founded the abbey of Selkirk, 1119-1124, he conferred upon the monks the
lands of Middelham, Bothendene, and Aeldon,^ which, although the charter makes no mention
of the church, seem to have then and ever since constituted the principal part of the parish of
Bowden. King David, 1147-1 152, after transferring the abbey to Kelso, Malcolm IV. in 1 159, and
William the Lion, 1165-1200, severally renewed the grant of Middelham and Bouldene or
Botheldene,"* and probably, though not mentioned in their charters, also of Aeldon. The boundary
between these lands and those of Eldun and Dernewic belonging to Melros became, about the
beginning of the thirteenth century, a subject of controversy between the convents, which, after
several attempts to settle it, was at length in 1 204 adjusted by King AV^illiam.^ The ' peace '
thus made he afterwards confirmed by charter in 1208.^ In 1190 the parson of Lyllisclef had
claimed part of the lands of Bothelden as his by hereditary right, but on a decision of the Pope's
commissioners against him he gave up the claim.'' Between 1243 and 1254 Pope Innocent IV.
confirmed to the monks of Kelso Boweden and Jlidelham along with the rest of their possessions.'
The barony of Bowden, probably at first co-extensive with the parish, but afterwards com-
prehending other lands both contiguous and detached, is first mentioned in the thirteenth cen-
tury. In 1250 the provost (preposiius) of Bouilden witnesses a charter of lands in Maxton to
the monks of Melros.^ Subsequently we find the abbot's barony mentioned in 1260, 1300, 1327,
1358, 1381, 1398, and 1567.^" It was wholly under the secular jurisdiction of the monks of
Kelso, of whose regality, erected by David 11. in 1343,'i and confirmed by Robert III. in 1390,^-
it formed a part, and whose bailies of the barony exercised the power of repledging from both
chamberlain and justiciary courts to the temporal court of the convent.^^
There was in early times a family of the name De Boulden or Bowilden. In 1296 Richard de
Boulden, parson of the church of Edalston, swore fealty to Edward IM And for a period of about
200 years various persons of the same surname are witnesses to a number of charters.i^ These
are not mentioned as holding lands in the parish, but would appear to have been kindly tenants
of the monastery who took their surname from the barony. The monks of different periods were
in the practice of subletting the lands of the barony, and some of the lands, on whatever condition
originally let, came at length to be held by the parties in hereditary right. Between 1160 and
1180 the monks granted to their 'man' Hosbernus half a ploughgate of land in the territory
1 Reg. Glasguense, p. Ixv. '° Lib. de Calehou, pp. 283, 361, 410, 411, 460, 4S0.
= Lib. de Calehou, p. 470. Lib. de Melros, pp. 306, 400, 443. Acta Pari. Scot., vol.
^ Lib. de Calehou, p. 3. i., p- 163.
< Lib. de Calehou, pp. 6, v. after Tabula, and 13. " Robertson's Index, p. 63, no. 2.
^ Lib de Melros, pp. 134-138. For the boundary as "^ Robertson's Index, p. 117, no. 26. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
then fi.\ed see Melrose above. p- 191.
" Lib. de Calehou, pp. 17, 318. '^ Lib. de Calehou, p. 444.
' Lib. de Calehou, p. 338. '* Ragman Rolls, p. 164.
' Lib. de Calehou, pp. V>0, 351. " Lib. de Calehou, pp. 116. 120, 127, &c.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 306.
PAEOOHIALES.
289
of Middilham.' In 1260 Alan tie Sarcinu and Christiana bis wife gave up to the monks all
the said Alan's right in two oxengang of land in the town of Mydilham, which he held of them
in heritage, or in any land within the barony of Boulden belonging to him or his heirs.^ In
1271 a similar resignation of lands in Mydilham was made by William de le Hylle, son of
Waldeve, son of Aldewyn.^ About 1300 the barony seems to have consisted of the following
towns and lands, part of which lie in several other parishes — Bolden, Faudon, Wittemer (or
Whitmure), Whitelaw, Haliden, Selkirk-abbatis, Midilham, Newton, and Clarilaw, and to have
yielded in money about £70 or £80 per annum.'' These lands were mostly let to tenants in
husband- lands, cot-lands, and smaller portions, for a fixed rent and services varying according
to the quantity of land held by each — the services consisting chiefly in each husbandman
being bound, along with his wife and family, to reap for four days in harvest, and to furnish
two men to reap for five days, &c., all which services the Abbot Richard (circa 1285-1300)
converted into a yearly rent of forty shillings for each husband-land.5 There was service also
due by the tenants to the King. An inquest had at Bolden in 1327, concerning half a plough-
gate in Prestfeld, found that it was part of the territory of Bolden, was held of the barony by
four husbandmen, and used to provide one armed man, who should be leader of thirty bowmen
furnished by the barony to the King's service.^
The lands of the barony appear, like the church, to have remained in the hands of the monks
till the Reformation, at which period those lying within the parish of Bowden, with their respective
values as given in the rent-roll of the abbey, 1567, were as follows — Towne of Boudene, £32 ;
Towne of Midleme, £32 ; Halidene, £10 ; Prestowne, £5 ; Vinsclos, £1 ; Clarilaw manis, £200 ;
Tippilaw (Kippilaw), £6 ; Cauers for maill and teind, £6, 13s. 4d. ; Langside, £3; Dowglene,
£5 ; Newhall, £4 ; the whole revenue of the barony from these and other sources, both parochial
and extra-parochial, being £392, 13s. 4d.^ The kirk of Bowden at the same period paid tithe in
victual to the amount of 37 ch., 1 5 bolls, and 1 firlot, for Bowden Towne, Mydlem Towne, Clari-
law, Halidene with the pendicles, Cyppelaw, Prestoun, Mydlynie Mylne, and Quhytlaw Hous ;
the last only being extra-parochial, or perhaps at the time considered part of Bowden, and Cavers
alone, as above stated, paying tithe in money.* The lands and jurisdiction of the barony were
afterwards yielded by the monks to the Kers of Cessfurd, who appear to have held part of them
previously, and by whose representative, Robert lord Roxburgh, they were wholly possessed in
1606.9
The remains of a military road, with circular stations or camps distant from each other about
three miles, can still be traced across the parish from south-east to north-west.i"
In the village of Bowden are an old cross and the remains of one or two ancient peels.i'
Beneath the east end of the parish church there is a vault, the burying-jdace of the Rox-
Lib. de Calchou, p. 361.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 283.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 282.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 460-463.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 460, &c.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 361.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 490, 491.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 513, 618.
Retoui-s. Old and New Stat. Accounts.
Old and New Stat. Accounts.
Old and New Stat. Accounts.
•290 ORIGINES [st. bosWell's.
biirghe family, containing twenty-six cofBns, some of wliich are said to be 200 years old.' The
remains of the chapel of liolydean are still visible.^
A dry-stone dyke within the bounds of this parish, enclosing 500 acres, formerly wooded, is
supposed to have stood for 300 years, and in an old lease is termed ' the Great Deer Park
of Haliedean.'^
The castle of Holydean, once a strong fortification, with towers, court-yard, vaults, well, and
high court-wall, was in the last century nearly demolished for the purpose of building a farm-
house.^ There remain one of the vaults, part of the court-wall, and a stone with the inscrip-
tion, ' Dem Isobel Ker, 1530.' ^
ST. BOSWELL'S, or LESSUDDEN.
Lessedewyn, Lassidewyn, Lessedwin ^ — Lascedevyne, Lassedevyne " —
Leshidwyn ^ — Lesseduen ^ — Lessudene, Lessuddene, Lessuddane. ^'^
DeaneryofTeviotdale.il (Map, No. 96.)
This parish is watered by a few small streams running into the river Tweed, which bounds
it on the north and north-east. The surface in the upper or southern portion is undulating, the
lower or northern being more level. The windibg banks of the Tweed, except on the north-east,
are bold, precipitous, and well wooded.
The church of Lessudden is as old as the time of King David I. In 1153, in the end of his
reign or in the beginning of that of Jlalcolm IV., Thomas de Londonia gave to the church of
Saint Mary of Lessedewyn ' the tofts which he had on the south side of the church, his half of
the orchard beside the church, the land and meadow west of the church, as far as the great road
which led towards Eldoun, and on the north of the church the land extending from the burying-
ground beyond a certain ancient ditch, as he had at first given and assigned it, as far
as the Tweed.' i- We are not informed who first bestowed this church on the monks of Dry-
burgh, but in llGl it was with its pertinents confirmed to them by Pope Alexander III."
In 1170 Robert de Londonia, son of Richard, granted to the monks of Dry burgh the churcli
of Lassidiwyn with its pertinents,i^ and the grant was confirmed in the same year by William
the Lion, 15 and in 1175 by Bishop Joceline, whose charter grants 'the church of Lassidewyn
with its chapel of Xewtoun and all pertinents.' i^ Soon after, from some cause which does not
I Old and New Stat. Accounts. ' A. D. 1444. Lib. de Melros, pp. 573-575.
-' Old and New Stat. Accounts. '" A. D. 1530-1630. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 3-2-', 331,
3 Old and New Stat, .\ccounts. 334, &c. Books of Assignations.
•• Old and New Stat. Accounts. " Libellus Taxationum.
5 Old and New Stat. Accounts. '' Lib. de Dryburgh. p. 44.
« A. D. 1153-1230. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 41, &e. ''■> Lib. de Dryburgh, p.203.
Lib. de Melros, p. 77. Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 2.52. " Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 41, 42.
- Circa A. D. 1250. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 40, 41. " Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 42, 43.
» A. D. 1316. Lib. de Melros, p. 381. '« Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 43, 44.
ST. BOSWEI.L
'-]
PAROCHIALES.
291
appear, the monks of Dryburgli gave up to those of Jedburgh the church of Newtoun (pro-
bably Longnevvton), and agreed to pay them two marks per annum for Lessedewyn.' This
agreement was more fully ratified in 1177.- Pope Lucius III. in 1184,^ Celestine III. in
1196,^ James, the Pope's legate, in 1221,^ and Gregory IX. in 1228,^ severally confirmed to
Dryburgh the church of Lessedewyn, with lands, revenues, and pertinents, the legate and Pope
Gregory confirming also the composition with Jedburgh respecting the churches of Lessedewyn
and Newtoun. In 1220 Robert de Londonia confirmed the grant of land bestowed by Thomas
'^ de Londonia in 1153." The church was again confirmed to Dryburgh by King Alexander
IL in 1230.8 Bishop Walter of Glasgow in 1232, and Bishop William in 1250, confirmed
to the monks the church of Lessedwyne with all pertinents, and all their lands, houses,
revenues, and possessions within the parish.^ In 1252 a dispute between the monks of Dry-
burgh and those of Melros, who also held lands in the parish, was settled as follows — ' That,
while Dryburgh should continue to draw the tithes of corn and hay due by the porter of
Melros for the lands which he held in Ylistoun, Melros should through its porter pay yearly
to Dryburgh two marks on Roxburgh market day ; that the tenants, or hired servants of
Melros, if the latter resided for half a year within the parish, should pay all ecclesiastical dues to
the mother church of Lessedewyn ; and that all disputes should be referred to the abbots of Alne-
wike and Rievaux, and a third party to be chosen by them.' '" Another dispute occurred in
1440 between the same parties respecting the parsonage tithes of Lesseduen, and would appear
not to have been settled in 1 446, owing to the refusal of the abbot of Dryburgh to submit the
matter to the decision of the abbots of Kelso and Jedburgh, according to the ancient arrange-
ment among the great abbeys of Teviotdale, that a dispute between any two of the abbots should
be settled by the arbitration of the other two.^' The church continued the property of the monks
of Dryburgh till the Reformation, some of the tithes, however, having been on the eve of that
period transferred to the church of Maxtoun, while that of Lcssudden drew part of its tithes from
Maxtoun or other parishes.'^
The church was dedicated, as above stated, to Saint Mary, and its earliest grant of land was
bestowed on the condition that ' the parson should found an altar in parte australi ecclesiae in
honour of Saint Margaret the virgin, and sing one weekly mass there for the souls of King David,
of Margaret the donor's wife, and of all the faithful departed.' '^
This church and parish are styled ' Lessudden ' from the earliest notice on record, in the twelfth
century, till the seventeenth, in which the name Saint Boswell's is first applied to them.'^ The
latter designation, applied also to a village in the parish long since extinct, to the fabric of the
church, to an undivided common, and to various other local objects, shows that the saint, whose
Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 46, 47.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 48.
Lib. de Drybursh, pp. 1.14, l.n.i.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 197.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 172.
Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 199, 200, 206, 218, 223.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 45.
» Lib. de Dryburgh. p. 181.
» Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 39-41.
'" Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 150, 151.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 573-578.
'- Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 334-340.
'^ Lib de Dryburgh, p. 44.
" Lib. de Dryburgh. Liu. de Melros. Ketours.
292 ORIGINES [st. boswell's.
name it commemorates, and not Saint JIary, must have been latterly regarded as the patron saint
of the place. The present church is situated near the eastern boundary of the parish, having
been built in 1652 or earlier from the ruins of an older church or chapel dedicated to St. Boswell.^
There is no mention of the existence of any other church within the bounds of Lessudden ; but
the ancient designation 'Tempillands,' now shortened into Temple, seems to imply that the Knights
Templars were at one time possessors of a portion of the land.^
Of the history of Saint Boswell or Boisil little is known. He first appears in 6.01 as the pre-
positus or prior of Melros, where he was preceptor to Saint Cuthbert.^ While resident there he
was in the habit of preaching among the inhabitants of the surrounding towns.* He died at
Jlelros in 664.^ His nativity is placed by David Camerarius on the 23d of February,^ but by
most other writers on the 2.3d of -January, which appears to be the real date." Simeon of Durham
says that his deposition is celebrated in Britain on the 7th of .July.s Saint Boswell's Fair is held
on the 18th of July, the festival of Saint Thenew, mother of Saint Kentigern.
In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory is taxed at .£16, 13s. 4d., and the vicarage at £10.
Lessudden does not appear in the Register of Ministers 1567, but in 1574 it was served by a
reader, with a stipend consisting of XI 6 and the Kirklands.^
The earliest grant of land in Lessudden of which we have any record is that already men-
tioned, viz., the tofts granted to the church by Thomas de Londonia, which appear to have consti-
tuted what was afterwards named the Kirklands.i" This grant was subsequently, as above men-
tioned, confirmed by Robert de Londonia,ii and along with the church became the property of the
monks of Dryburgh,!^ ^yJiQ were thus among the earliest possessors of land in the parish, though
their chief interest in it consisted in their property of the tithes.'^ About 1220 they received
from John, son of YlifT of Ylistoun, ' ten acres of land of his demesne in the town of Ylistoun,
viz., two acres in toft and croft nearest to and east of the rivulet which ran below his garden,
five acres in Rokflat next to and west of the road leading to Boulden, and three acres in Grenerig.'*
About the same time they received from the same John a ' toft and two acres in Ylistoun, for-
merly belonging to Alan Dammesone, and one acre in Grenesid next to Hairestan,'!^ and from
Robert de Londonia his yearly rent from a house and toft in the town of Lessedewyn, consisting
of three shillings of silver and one pound of pepper, which was afterwards, with the exception
of the pound of pepper, confirmed by his nephew Richard de Roxburgh.'^
The parish and barony of Lessudden seem to have been nearly, if not wholly coextensive, and
consistedchiefly of the lands of Lessudden, Ylifstoun, Maxpoflil, Wodfordhouse, Hevyside, Cambes-
' Old and New Stat. Accounts. New Stat. Account of ' Monumenta Historica Britannica, vol. i, \i. "356.
Melrose. ^ Books of Assignations.
- Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 320, &e. '° Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 44.
3 Bede's Eccles. Hist., lib. iv. c. 27. Bede's Life of " Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 45.
Saint Cuthbert, c. vi. '^ Lib. de Drjburgh, p. 203.
< Bede, trf lapra. " Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 150, 151, 300, 320, 321, 331,
' Bede, B<SM^ra. Monumenta Historica Britannica, vol. 334, 339, &c. Lib. de Melros, pp. 573-578.
i, p. 532. ^* Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 148.
» D. Camerar., p. 104. '^ Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 149.
' Acta Sanctorum, 23 Jan. '* Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 45, 46.
ST. BoswELL^s.] PAROCHIALES. 293
toun, Newton, and the Temple-lands. These various properties, originally possessed either by the
Crown, or by families of the names De London, De Wodforde, De Horraiston, De Abirnethy, De
Nevyll, Eraser, Galbratli, De Hilton, Shaw, or De Sohatto, and Creiohton, who held them of the
Crown, became gradually by the gift of these parties — with the exception of Ylifstoun, given, as
above, to Dryburgh — the property of the monks of Melros, who thus became lords of the temporal
barony, and had under them tenants or vassals, who in time acquired permanent rights, first as
kindly tenants, and subsequently as hereditary proprietors.
The first grant of land in Lessudden received by the monks was from Richard de Londoniis,
whose son Robert, between 1165 and 121-i, confirmed to them the half ploughgate of land
bestowed by his father, and added 'the rest of the land which lay adjacent to the said half plough-
gate as far as Derestredt, and as the road descended obliquely eastward as far as the torrent.'
This grant was confirmed by Alexander II., who in 1221 settled the royal property, ' Lessedwin
with its pertinents,' as part of the dowry of his queen Johanna, sister of Henry III.^ We have
no fartiier account of Lessudden till about a century afterwards, when John de Hormiston, 1 306-
1329, granted to the monks all the land which he had in the territory of the town of Lessidewyn.3
In 1316 they had from Robert I. a charter under the great seal of his whole land and tenement
of Lessedewyn or Leshidwyne with pertinents, and with the tenandries, services, suits, homages,
wards, reliefs, and maritages of the freeholders of Maxpofill, Heuisyd, Wodfordehuses, and Ileflle-
.ston, and of all other freeholders belonging to the said tenement and land.'' In 1317 Kinu'
Robert ordered James of Douglas and his bailies of the constabulary of Jedword to make inquisi-
tion whether Maxpoffil, Heuisyd, Cammayston, and Ileffiston, at any time belonged to the said
tenement, and concerning all liberties, &c., thereto belonging, and in 1318 renewed the grant.^
Between 1353 and 1357 Ralph de Neuyll lord of Raby granted to the monks his whole land
or tenement of Lessydewyne, with pertinents within Tevydale, given him by Edward de Balliol,
to be enjoyed by them after his decease — and John de Neuill his son confirmed the grant.^ In
1409 they received from Malcom de Galbrath lord of Grenoch, in exchange for a land and tene-
ment in the town of Kynros, another tenement, named the ' persounlande,' in their town or
barony of Lessiduyn, hereditarily belonging to him, and held of them in chief — the monks payinw
in addition twenty marks to his kinsman, James de le Schaw." In 1415 John de Hilton sold to
them for £20 Scots a certain tenement with all its pertinents lying in the south-west of the
town of Lessydwyn, commonly called the tenement of William de Hilton, which was confirmed to
them by Thomas de Schatto his cousin.'*
The lands of 'Wodfordehous were in the thirteenth century possessed by Robert de Wodforde
who between 1285 and 1306 bestowed his whole property there upon the monks of Melros.^
It was between 1353 and 1357 again granted or confirmed to them by Ralph de Neuyll, who had
received it from the pretender Edward Balliol.'"
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 7G, 77. « Lib. de Melros, pp. 4.37-440.
- Hymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 252. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 379. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 534, 535.
* Lib. de Melros, pp . 380-382. Robertson's Inde.t , p. 5, » ni,. jg Melros, pp. 535-537.
no. 19. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 5, 6. o Lib. de Melros, p. 320.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 382-384. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 437-440.
294.
ORIGINES
ST. BOSWELL S.
Maxpoffill, MaxpofFwell, or Jlospople, was in the thirteenth century held by a family named
from the property, whose representative, Adam de MaxpofHe, swore fealty to Edward I. in 1 296,1
but afterwards held his land of King Robert Bruce, to whom he subsequently resigned it. Be-
tween 1306 and 1329 Laurence de Abernethy, who had received from King Robert the land
thus resigned, and termed the ' whole' land of MackyspofEll, bestowed it on the monks of
Melros.-
In 1402 James Fraser lord of Frendracht gave them all his land of Cambeston in the barony
of Lessidwyn, for pajrment of the usual service to the King, and three pounds Scots to himself or
his heirs, while the property remained uninjured by common war.^ This grant was confirmed by
.James I. in 1420,* and in 1406-1499 Janet countess of Moray and lady of Frendracht, and
her grandson Sir James Creichtoun of Frendraueht, gave up to the monks the annual rent of
£3 Scots payable for the lands of Camestoun.'
From 1535 till 1620 or 1630, we find the lands of Lessudden, Elistoun, MaxpofHe, Camnies-
toun, the Tempilland, and Newtoun, paying tithes to the abbacie of Dryburgh.^
The ancient village of Saint Boswell's has been already nientioned, as well as the undivided
common of forty acres, called Saint Boswell's Green, to which it has given name, and on which
the lord of the manor retains the right of holding the fair above mentioned.'
The retours of the seventeenth century mention the mill of Saint Boswell's, but there seems to
have been no mill at Lessudden, the tenants being apparently bound to grind their corn at the
mill of Dryburgh.s
Near the village is Lessudden Place, an old border strength belonging to the Scotts of Raeburn.^
The village itself, when burned by the English in 1544, is said to have contained 'sixteen strong
bastel houses.''"
The Hare AV'ell, also called Saint Boswell's, Saint Boswell's Burn, Saint Boswell's Green,
mentioned above, and fragments of the foundations of the ancient village of Saint Boswell's
occasionally turned up by the plough, may be reckoned among the antiquities of the parish."
The old choir of Saint Boswell's church was demolished within the last forty years.i^
Ragman Rolls, p. I2G. Rot. Scotiae, vol.
Lib. de Alelros, pp. 384, 385.
Lib. de Melros, p. 487.
Lib. de Melros, p. 538.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 618-622.
Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 320, &c.
' New Stat. Ace.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 300.
^ New Stat. Aec.
'" Border History, quoted by Chain
" New Stat. Ace.
'2 New Stat. .\cc. of Melrose.
LONGNEwioN.] PAROCHIALES. 295
LONGNEWTON.
Newtoun^ — Ecclesia de Longa NeutounS — Lange Newtoun^ — Ecclesia de
Langneutona* — Langnewtown, Langnewtoun^ — Langnewtoune.^ Deanery
of TeviotdaleJ (Map, No. 97.)
The old parish of Longnewton was annexed in the end of the seventeenth century to that of
Ancrum,* of which it has since formed the north-west portion. It was bounded on the south by
the water of Ale, and appears never to have extended eastward beyond the ridge called Lilliard's
Edge.
This church, under the shorter name ' Newtoun,' was originally a chapel dependent on the
church of Lessudden. The latter with its 'pertinents' was in 1170 bestowed on the monks of
Drjburgh by Robert de Londonia, and confirmed to them by King William.^ In 1175 Bishop
Joceline of Glasgow confirmed to them ' the church of Lassedewyn with its chapel of Newtoun
and all its just pertinents' which Robert de Londonia gave, and King William by his charter
confirmed.'!" About the same period the monks of Dryburgh gave up the church of Newtoun to
those of Jedburgh, according to the following agreement — ' That John and William de Causi, the
clerical holders of Lessudden and Newtoun at the time, should hold these charges for life, payinf
to Jedburgh for Newtoun one mark, and to Dryburgh for Lessudden two marks ; that at the decease
of either, Dryburgh should have the half of Lessudden, and Jedburgh the half of Newtoun the
survivor to have the other half of each, and to pay a mark to Dryburgh for Lessudden, and half a
mark to Jedburgh for Newtoun ; and that at his death Jedburgh should have the church of New-
toun, and Dryburgh that of Lessudden, the latter paying perpetually to Jedburgh two marks per
annum.' 11 In 1220 there took place between the chapters of Glasgow and Jedburgh a composi-
tion respecting several churches in the diocese ; and with regard to the church of Longneutoun,
which then first appears under that designation, and seems also to have been then first constituted
a vicarage, it was ordained — ' That the vicarage should be a benefice of eight marks, or the whole
altarage, with the lands and all other pertinents, and that this should be in the option (of the
vicar) when the charge should be vacant, he paying yearly half a stone of wax in name of
recognition at the feast of Saint James — that the whole residue should go to the use of the canons
and that until the charge should be vacant the canons should be responsible to the extent of
' A. D. 1175. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 43, 44, 46-48, 81. e A. D. 1586. Booke of the U.iivcrsill Kirk.
■ A. D. 1220. Regist. GlasRuense, p. 9H. 7 Libellus Taxationum.
3 A. D. 1228. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 200. a New Stat. Ace.
••A.D. 1305. Lib. de Melros, p. 314. A. D. 1390. Reg. " Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 41-43.
Mag. Sig., p. 179. '» Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 43, 44.
' A. D. 1574 and 1576. Booka of Assignations. " Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 46-48.
296 ORIGINES [longnewto.v.
one-half for the episcopal dues, and for the sustentation of the priest, whom they should present
to the bishop or his ofEcial.' i It was also ordained, that in this as in the other parishes ' the
canons should have one acre of land for storing their corn in a competent place, saving only
the messuage of the vicar.' In 1 305 the church of Langneutou was the place chosen for settling
a dispute between the monks of Melros and the rector of Wathstirkir.^ In 1390 Robert II. be-
stowed the advowson of the church on Henry of Douglas, who had previously resigned it into
his hands, but of whose previous title to it we have no account.^ At the Reformation Langnewtoun
was united with other three parishes under one minister,* but was subsequently a distinct paro-
chial charge/ which it continued to be till its annexation to Ancrum at the period above stated.^
Tlie church stood in the south-west corner of the parish, not far from the present village. Of
its fabric there are now no remains, but its burying-ground is still used.''
In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory is rated at XlO. The vicarage, as already stated, was
originally a benefice of eight marks, or £5, 6s. 8d. At the Reformation the reader at Langnew-
toun had for his stipend .£16 and the kirklands.*
The lands of Longnewton were in early times possessed by a family of the name of Franceis.
Between 116.5 and 1214 William le Franceis is witness to a charter of lands in Maxton^ — and
in 1296 'Johan Fraunceys de Longa Neutoun' of the county of Roxburgh swore fealty to
Edward I.'* In 1228 the monks of Dryburgh h.ad 'a half ploughgate of land in the territory of
Lange Newtoun.' '' In the reign of Robert I. the barony of Langnewtoun was the property of
the Crown. Th.at monarch between 1320 and 1326 bestowed the barony of Langnewtoun and
Maxtoun on Walter the Steward of Scotland,^- and subsequently on Robert Stewart his son and
heir,i3 afterwards King Robert II., who in 1390 gave to Henry of Douglas, on his resignation,
the lands of Langnewton with pertinents.^* In 1466 the same lands were the property of Sir
Henry of Douglas, apj^arently descended from the Henry of the former century.^s
At the Reformation Francis earl of Bothwell became proprietor of ' the lands of Langnew-
toun, with the tower, mill, tenants, tenandries, service of freeholders, and their pertinents,' and
his charter and infeftment were in 1581 and 1585 ratified by the parliament of James VI.i^ In
1601 the lands and barony of Langnewtoun, with the mill, and all their pertinents, lying in the
sheriffdom of Roxburgh, were set in tack to James Douglas commendator of Melros, and Helen
Scott his spouse, for ' satisfactioun and contentatioun' of the maills, fermes, profits, and duties of the
barony of Newlands in Peebles, disponed to them by William earl of Morton, under reversion of
17,000 marks due them by the Earl, for yearly payment of five chalders victual, viz., 40 bolls
wheat and 40 bolls bear, besides three chalders victual, viz., 30 bolls bear and 1 8 bolls meal, ' of
' Regist. Glasg., p. 98. '■> Lib. de Melros, p. 81.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 314. '" Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 183. Ragman Rolls, p. 127.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 179. Muninipnta Vet. Com. " Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 200.
de .Mortoun, p. 169. '- Robertson's Index, p. 21, no. 22.
•' Books of Assignations. '^ Robertson's InJe.'i, p. 10, no. 13.
■'' Booke of the Universall Kirk. '* Robertson's Index, p. 126, no. 6. Reg. Mag. Sig., p.
■^ Ketours, 1605 and 1670. 179.
" Old and New Stat. Ace. ''' Munimenta Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 215.
" Books of Assignations. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., pp. 257, 259, 409.
MAXTON.] PAROCHIALES. 997
the first, best, and reddicst payment addetit to' them ' be the tenentis of Langnewtoun, to be
delyverit on' their ' expensis frely in the place of Dalkeyth or Drochoillis,' and they were to
' cans the tenentis becum actit and oblist to pay and cary the same in maner and during the space
above written, and this by and atour the saidis fyve chalderis victual addetit yeirlie and promittit
be' them ' furth of the saidis landis of Langneutoun.'i
From the above it appears that there were both a tower or fortalice and a mill at Loncnewton
and 'Langnewtoun common' is mentioned by Blaeu.-
The lands and barony were of the old extent of twenty marks, or £13, 6s. Sd.^
MAXTON.
Mackistun, Mackustun, Maxtoun* — Makeston, Mackustun, Makestun s
Machustun, Maxtun 6 — Maxtoun " — Maxton.s Deanery of Teviotdale.s (Map,
No. 98.)
This parish— deriving its name from the ' town ' or settlement of the same Maccus, another of
whose settlements under its Norman shape of ' vill ' gave its surname to the families of Maxwell
is bounded on the north by the river Tweed. It has a surface gently sloping from the ridge called
Lilliard's Edge on the south to the banks of that river, which, with the exception of a few small
brooks, is its only stream.
The church of Maxton was dedicated to Saint Cuthbert. In the reign of William the Lion
Robert de Berkeley and Cecilia his wife, in granting some land to the monks of Melros, re-
served ' the tithes of Saint Cuthbert's church of Mackistun,' the grant being confirmed by
King William with the same reservation.'" In exchange for that possession the monks durin"
the same reign received another from Hugh de Normanville and Alina his wife, the tithes,
to whomsoever they belonged, being still reserved.'' In 1200 the monks of Dryburgh quit-
claimed to Sir Hugh de Normanville all right which they had in the church of Maxtoun, for
half a ploughgate of land and other rights in the territory of Newtoun.'^ The son of Sir Hm'h de
Normanville afterwards appears as patron of the church, which was then a free rectory with full
baptismal rights. In 1 227 a composition was made between the monks of Melros and Leonius,
' parson of the baptismal church of Mackestun,' with the assent of Walter bishop of Glasgow and
Sir John de Normanville, ' patron of the same church,' concerning the tithes and all other proceeds
of the land then held by the monks ' within the limits of the parish,' to this effect, ' that for the
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 65S-657. ' A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv.
^ Theatrum Scotiae, Map. * A. D. 1296. Ragman Rolls, p. 157.
3 Retours, 1605 and 1670. ' Baiamund's Roll. Libellus Taxationum.
■■ A. D. 1 165-1214. Lib. de Melros, pp. 77-81. Lib. >" Lib. de Melros, pp. 77-79.
de Dryburgh, p. 144. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 79-81.
s A. D. 1214-1249. Lib. de Melros, pp. 219-227. '^ Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 144.
« Circa A. D. 1250. Lib. de Melros, pp. 302-306.
2p
298 ORIGINES [maxton.
yearly payment of four marks of silver pro bono pads to the church of Mackestun, the monks
should be free from every exaction of tithe and from every annoyance on the part of that church
and its rectors.'^ In 1250 William de Normanville, a member of the same family, was rector of
the church of Mackistun.- The vicarage of Maxtoun, according to Baiamund, was taxed in
1275.3 In the reign of Robert I. the patronage was in the hands of Walter, the Steward of
Scotland, who in 1326 bestowed it on the monks of Dryburgh, with the cburchlaud and four
acres in Louecrofte in augmentation thereof.* In the same year John bishop of Glasgow and
his chapter, on account of the burning of the monastery of Dryburgh, and the destruction to which
it had been in various ways subjected, confirmed to the monks ' the parish church of Maxtoun,'
of which the patronage, fruits, rights, and pertinents had been granted by AV^alter the steward, on
the removal or death of Sir John de Goweu, rector at the time — so, however, that a vicar deputed
by the chapter should perform divine service in that church, and be paid £10 sterling from its
revenues according to the statute of the Scotican council, and be fully answerable to them and their
servants respecting all rights ordinary and extraordinary.'' In 1478 the teinds of the kirk of
Maxtoun derived from the lands of Muirliouslaw, belonged to John Hume of Outer Crailing, and
in 1482 to Bertilmew Rutherfurde, probably by virtue of tacks from the Abbey of Dryburgh.^
From 1535 till the Reformation the whole teinds of the parish appear to have been drawn by the
monks of Dryburgh.''
The church, as above mentioned, was dedicated to Saint Cuthbert. It is situated in the north-
west of the parish on a high bank of the Tweed, and is said to be partly of great antiquity.'' In
1792 it was ' thatched with broom,' but in 1812 was thoroughly repaired and modernized.^
In Baiamund's Roll the vicarage is taxed at £2, 13s. 4d."* In the Libellus Taxationura the
vicarage is rated at JuQ, 13s. 4d., and the rectory at £16, 13s. 4d. In 1575-6 the reader at
Maxtoun, which was united to Mertoun, Lessudden, and Smailholm, had for his stipend £\G and
the kirklands.'i
At Rutherford in this parish there was an hospital and chapel dedicated to Saint Mary 5Iag-
dalen, or, according to the earliest records, to the Virgin Mary. The hospital is noticed in
1276, when according to Morton it had a burgage in the town of Berwick.'^ In 1296 it appears
under the title, the ' Hospital of the Virgin Mary of Rotherford,' the ' master ' of which swore
fealty to Edward I., and was in consequence reinstated in his possessions.'^ Simon de Sandford
was appointed by Edward Baliol keeper of ' the Hospital of Rotherford near Roxburgh,' and in
1335 his appointment was confirmed by Edward III.''' In 1337 Edward on the death of Simon
de Sandford bestowed the vacant office on William de Emeldon,!^ ^nd in the same year, being
Lib. de Melros, pp. 220, 221. ' New Stat. Ace.
Lib. de Melros, p. 305. '» Reg. Glasg., p. Ixv.
Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. " Books of Assignations.
Lib. de Dryburgli, p. 246. '- Monastic Annals, p. 53.
Lib. de Drjburj^h, pp. 247, 248. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25.
Acta Dom. And., pp. 72, .18. ''' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 327.
Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 334, 335, &c. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 512.
New Stat. Ace.
MAXTON.] PAROCHIALES. 299
informed that a vacancy had again occurred, bestowed it on John de Thorp,! but soon after, on
learning that the information was false, revoked the appointment, and restored the custody of the
hospital to "William de Emeldon,- to whom he confirmed it in 1347-8.3 In 1360 the same King
bestowed the hospital of Rutherford on John de Baumburgh.* Alexander de Symondtoun was
subsequently master of the hospital, but resigned his office about 1396-7, when Robert III.
granted the whole establishment, under the title, ' the Hospital of Saint Slary Magdalene of
Rutherfurde,' with all pertinents, to the monks of Jedburgh, on condition that they should cause
due service to be performed in the chapel thereof by one qualified chaplain, who should pray for
the King's soul, and for the souls of his ancestors and successors, and, in the event of the place
being destroyed by war, that the same service should be performed by a chaplain within their own
monastery, till the place of Ruthirfurde should be rebuilt.^ In 1411 the charter of King
Robert was confirmed by the regent, Robert duke of Albany.^ In 1444 the monks of Melros
and Dryburgh had one of their disputes settled ' in the chapel of Saint Mary Magdalene situated
in the Hospital of Rutherfurd.''' About the same period the hospital is said to have been
granted to Alexander Brown.*^ It is also affirmed that subsequently the patronage of the hospital
was successively in the gift of the Douglases and Rutherfords.^
The lands of Morbus or Muirhouse in this parish were, in the reign of William the Lion, the
property of Robert de Berkeley and Cecilia his wife, who during that period bestowed part of
them, amounting to one ploughgate, on the monks of Melros, according to the following boundaries —
' On the east side of Derestrete from the middle of the ridge of Morrig southwards, on the east
side of the same sireie (strata) as far as the first sike on the north of Lilisyhates, between Gret-
kerigge and Lilisyhates, and so eastward along the same sike as far as the place which he (Robert
de Berkeley) had assigned to the monks in presence of his men ; and in testimony of which they
had themselves erected a great stone in Morric, and thence westwards as far as Derestrete,'
and the common pasture of the same town (Morbus) for a hundred sheep, twelve oxen, six cows,
three horses, and one pig, with their ' followers of two years,' and ' the common fuel of the
same town, both turf and heath, and stone from his quarry of Alwerdine, sufficient to erect
the buildings of the house of Melros' — a grant which was confirmed by King William.^" In the
same reign Hugo de Normanville and Alina his wife, in exchange for the above, gave the monks
a portion of land to the eastward of it, at that time named ' the land of Keluesete and Fawelawe,'
and apparently corresponding to that subsequently known as Muirhouselaw. The latter grant was
thus bounded — ' From the uncultivated ground direct to the ditch on the north of Kelfsete, and so
along that ditch eastward, and along the march-stones to the road which comes from Eckeforde
towards Melros, and so from that road along the path across Celfesetestele southwards by the
march-stones there as far as another ditch on the south of Kelfsetestele, and so along that ditch
« Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 248, 249.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 576.
* Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 63.
^ New Stat. Ace.
'" Lib. de Melros, pp. 77-79.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
, pp. 516,517.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
, p. 522.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
, p. 708.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
, p. 852.
Reg. -Mag. Sig., pp.
Tin 1'
248, 249. Rolertsin'
s Index, p.
300 ORIGINES [maxton.
to the road which goes thence towards the east, and so by that road as far as the march-stones
placed comerwise extending to Fawelaweleche, and so along that sike (or leche) eastward as far as
the ditch which is the boundary between the land of Mackestun and the land of Ruderforde, and by
that boundary south-westward to the road which comes from Eckeforde, and so across that road
westward along the march-stones between the cultivated land and the moor, and so making a cir-
cuit along the march-stones southward, and thence eastward to the bounds of the land of Ruder-
ford, and along that boundary as far as the causeway (or strete) which is the boundary between
Mackustun and Faringdun, and along that causeway westward to the march-stones, and thence
across northwards by the march-stones to a sike, and by that sike and the march-stones there as
far as the spot where the perambulation began.'' From this grant was excepted ' a half plough-
gate within these bounds which was held by Hugh de Helleie,' but the rest of the grant bestowed
by Robert de Berkeley was confirmed by Hugh de Normanville.
In the reign of Alexander II. John de Normanville, lord of Makeston, and son of Hugh
de Normanville, bestowed various portions of his land within the parish upon the monks of
Melrose. In J 226 he gave them a portion thus bounded : ' Along the ditch below Kelwelaue as
far as Keluesetescloch, and so descending by Keluesetescloch to the ditch of Grenrig, and so by the
same ditch to Lillesetheburne, and so ascending by the same burn to the ditch of Grenerig, and by
that ditch westward to Derstret, and so southward along Derstret as far as the King's way from
Anandale to Roxburgh, and so along that way as far as the bounds between Faringdun and the land
of the monks.' ^ From the same John de Normanville they also received portions of his land of Mac-
kustun, defined as follows, viz., A certain part of that land ' toward the west opposite the houses of
Slorhuses which were in the land of the foresaid monks, as he with the prior and cellarers of Mel-
ros had perambulated to them the same ;' — another portion within these bounds, ' on the west side
of Grenerig descending by a rivulet to the road from Newtun to Rokisburg, and by the same road
ascending to the furrow which was drawn from the monks' land of Morbus southwards to the same
road, and by the same furrow ascending by the great march-stones to the said land of Morbus,
with the common pasture and all the other easements of Stele (probably the Kelfsetestele of a
former charter) ;' — and a third, comprehending four acres and a half, ' from Jerbranderig ascending
westward above the north bank of Lillesietburn as far as the ancient ditch of Gretrig, and at another
part of the same territory that part of the moor which lies between Suthside and Arewes, and on
the east is contiguous to the moor of Rutherforde.'^ The same John de Normanville during the
same reign confirmed to the monks of Melros ' all the land called Morbus in the territory of
MakestuQ,' which they had received from his father ; added to the grant the land excepted by his
father, ' which Hugo de Helleya held ;' and doubled their allowance of common pasture named in
his father's grant.* The whole of the land granted to the monks ' in the territory of Maxtun' was
confirmed to them by King Alexander 11.^
The family of De Normanville, before they made over so much of their land to the monks of
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 79-81. ■* Lib. de Melros, pp. 225, 226.
2 Lib. de Melros, p. 219. . = Lib. de Melros, pp. 220, 222, 227.
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 223, 224.
MASTox.] PAROCHIALES. 301
Melros, had subtenants who derived their surname from the lands. One of the charters of John
de Norraanville is witnessed by ' Adam de Makustun.'i ^i t[,g jj^jg ^yijen John de Norman-
ville was so liberally parting with his possessions in favour of the monks, John, son of Philip of
Mackustun, quitclaimed to them all right of pasture and easement in his land in that territory
given them by his overlord the said John de Normanville, on receiving a sufficient exchange in the
territory of Newtun.- In 1296 ' Alisaundre de Maxton ' of the county of Roxburgh swore fealty
to Edward I.^
About 12.30 a ploughgate of land in the territory of Maxtun, named ' the ploughgate between
the denes,' which formerly belonged to the lordship of the town of Maxtun, with the toft and
croft in that town which had belonged to Gamel the son of Walleve, was given first by John de
Normanville to Walran his brother, then by Walran to his brother Guido or Wido, then by Guido
to his brother Thomas in exchange for land in Angus held of the Countess Matilda, and then by
Thomas to the monks of Melros, to whom it was confirmed by Guido and Walran, the reddendo
in each case being a pair of gilt spurs payable annually at Roxburgh market to the immediate
superior, and one tersel or three shillings on Saint James's day to the overlord.'' In the reign of
Robert I. a portion of the lands of Maxton belonged to Adam Gurlay, and on his resignation or
forfeiture was bestowed by the King on John of Lindesey.^ Between 1.320 and 1326 the same
King gave the barony of Blaxton along with that of Langnewton to Walter the steward, and sub-
sequently to Robert his son and heir.^ In 1373 the whole land of Maxton, on the resignation of
Duncan Walays, was granted by Robert II. to him and his spouse Elianor de Bruys, Countess of
Carrick, and their heirs, with remainder in succession to James Sandilands and his heirs, Alan Cath-
cart and his heirs, and Robert Colquhoun and his heirs.' In 1469 and 1482 the lands of Maxtoune
appear to have belonged to Sir Robert Colevile of Uchiltre,* but in 1 47 1 part of them was pos-
sessed by Patric Rutherfurde, and apparently held of Sir Edward Boncle, provost of Trinity Col-
lege, Edinburgh.^ In 1535, and probably till 1580 or later, half of the lands of Maxton was in
the possession of the Kers of Littledean (perhaps the same as the ' ploughgate between the denes'),
and the other half in that of the laird of Mertoun.'"
The lands of Jluirhouselaw, probably, as above stated, those given by Hugh de Normanville to
the monks of Melros, appear about 1478 and 1482 in the hands of the Rutherfords.^' About the
period of the Reformation they were possessed by the Haliburtons.^-
The lands of Rutherford, Ruderford, or Rudedford, appear, as we have seen, in charters of the
reign of William the Lion,i' and would seem to have been at that time, and for centuries after-
wards, possessed by a family of the same name. In the reigns of William and of Alexander II.,
1 165-1249, we meet with the names Gregory and Nicholas of Rutherford or Rutheford ;^* in the
' Lib. de Melros, p. 223. " Acta Auditorum, pp. ft, 101.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 226, 227. ^ Acta Auditorum, p. 2.3.
^ Ragman Rolls, p. 157. '° Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 834, 339, &c.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 302-306. " Acta Auditorum, pp. 72, 98.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 16. *- Lib. de Drjburgh, pp. 339, 344, 355.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 21, no. 22, and p. 10, no. 13. '^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 79, &c.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 102. Robertson's Index, p. 115, '* Lib. de Melros, pp. 75, 76, 177, &.C.
no. 37.
302
ORIGINES
[.
reign of Alexander III., 1249-1285, with the names Nicholas, Hugh, and Richard of Rother-
ford, the last being definitely styled ' Sir Richard lord of Rotherford ;'i and before 1296 with the
name William of Rotherford of that Ilk.- In 1296 Nicholas of Rotherford, his daughter Mar-
garet, and Aymer of Rotherford, swore fealty to Edward I.^ In 1338 Richard of Routherfurd
of that Ilk, in 13.58 William of Rotherford of that Ilk, and in 1390 Richard of Ruthirfurde of
that Ilk, appear as witnesses to charters.* From 1425 to 1495 one or more persons of the name
James of Rutherfurd of that Ilk appear from the public records to have been of considerable
importance during that period, the laird of Rutherfurd having at times a seat in parliament,
and taking part in the other affairs of the day.^
Portions however of the lands of Rutherford were so early as the reign of Robert I. possessed
by families of the names Weston and Gurlay, and these portions were bestowed by that monarch
on John of Lindesey.^ At the Reformation the lands of Ruthirfuird apparently belonged to the
Kers of Littledene,' and before 1605 the barony, comprehending the lands of Ruthirfurde and
Wallis, was held by Sir William Stewart of Traquair.*
The village of Maxton, the foundations of whose former buildings are still turned up by the
plough, and the shaft of whose ancient cross still marks the locality of its principal street, is now
reduced to a few miserable cottages, though once a burgh of barony, and, it is said, of sufficient
size to furnish 1000 fighting men.^
About a mile from the site of the village of Rutherford stand the ruins of Littledean tower,
once a place of some strength, built in the form of a crescent, and long a residence of the Kers of
Littledean.i" Of Rutherford Hospital and Chapel there are now no remains, and the churchyard
was ploughed up during the present century, and the grave-stones broken and thrown into
drains.ii
On the declivity of Lilliard's Edge, and near the great Roman road which bounds the parish
on the south-west, are vestiges of an ancient camp.^-
In the north-east corner of the parish, on a rocky cliff overhanging the Tweed, there is an
ancient circular fort called Ringly Hall, 160 feet in diameter, and defended by two deep fosses
and ramparts of earth.
> Lib.de Melros, pp. 295, &c. Lib. de Calchco, pp.
143, &c. Regist. Glasg., p. 176*.
- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 387, &c.
2 Kagman Rolls, pp. 91, 127, 152. PaJg. Illust., pp.
173, 183.
* Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 261, 2(i2. Regist. Glasg., p.
259. Robertson s Index, p. 127, no. 23.
' Lib. de Drjburgb, p. 276. Lib. de Melros, p. 576.
Acta Auditomm, pp. 12, 101, 173. Acta Pari. Scot., vol.
u., pp. 175, 181. Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 312, 412, &c.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 16.
' Lib. de Drjburgh, pp. 339, &c.
^ Retours.
' New Stat. Ace. Retours.
'" Old and New Stat. Accounts.
" New Stat. Ace. ^* New Stat. Ace.
SCRUM.] PAROCHIALES. 303
ANCRUM.
Alnecrumbai — Alnecrumbe, Allnecrumbe, Alnecrumb, Alnecrum, Alne-
crom^ — Ankrom^ — Alnercrum, Alnecrom* — Alnecrom, Alynci-om, Allyn-
crom^ — Alyncrumbe, Alincrumbe, Alincrum, Ancrum, Ancrom'^ —
Alncromb'!'— Ancrum.8 Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 99.)
Towards the end of the seventeenth century this parish was increased by the annexation of
Longnewton, which has since that period formed its north-west portion.^
Ancrum is divided into two parts by the winding Ale, anciently Alne or Alyn, which enters
it on the north-west, and falls on the south-east into the Teviot, the boundary of the parish in
that direction. The surface in the lower parts is considerably diversified, especially on the banks
of the rivers, but in the upper parts it is flat and uninteresting. The most conspicuous height is
the ridge named Lilliard's Edge, which, entering on the north-east, extends nearly to the Ale in
a line almost at right angles to its course.
This church, in the reign of William the Lion, was one of the mensal churches of the bishop of
Glasgow. We are not informed when or by whom it was granted to the bishopric, but in 1170
it was confirmed with its pertinents by Pope Alexander III. to Bishop Engelrara.i" To his suc-
cessor Bishop Joceline it was confirmed by the same Pope in 1174 and 1179, by Pope Lucuis III.
in 11 81, and by Pope Urban III. in 1186.'^ A similar confirmation was in 1216 granted to Bishop
Walter by Pope Honorius III.^^ During the reigns of William the Lion and Alexander II.
Richard parson and dean of Alnecrom is a witness to several charters, and it is probably the same
person who in 1226 appears as parson of Alnecrumbe, dean of Tevidale, and the bishop's official. '^
In 1230 the parson's name was Walter or William.''' In 12.33 it appears that the bishop had for
some time possessed merely the advowson of the church. In that year Pope Gregory IX. gave to
Bishop William, for relief of the debts of his see incurred through the carelessness of his predeces-
sors, the parish church of his manor of Alnecrum, of which the bishop claimed the patronage, for
three years after the death or removal of the rector, but so that the services and other rights of
1 Circa A. D. 1116. Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7. " A. D. 1401-1502. Regigt. Glasg., pp. 299, 344, 347,
2 A. D. U70-12(;4. Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, 43, 50, 466,612. Lib. de Melros, p. 530.
55, 94, 95, 99, 100, 131, 137, 162-166. Lib. de Calchou, pp. ' A. D. 1507. Regist. Glasg., p. 613.
229, 275, 333. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 40. Lib. de Melros, » A. D. 1567. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 566.
pp. 81, &c. " New and Old Stat. Ace.
" A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
' A. D. 1296. Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 29. Ragman " Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 4.3, 50, 55.
Rolls, pp. 161, 164. '» Regist. Glasg., pp. 94, 95.
5 A. D. 1326-1362. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 247, 275. '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 100, 119. Lib. de Melros, pp. 81,
Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 755, 858, 859. Regist. Glasg., p. 105, 118, 145, 147, 229.
270. 1* Regist. Glasg., p. 131.
304 ORIGINES [ancrum.
the church should not suffer thereby .1 The rectory of Ancrum was one of the prebends of the
chapter of Glasgow, at least as early as 1275.^ In ]296 John of Coneueth, parson of the
church of Alnecrom, swore fealty to Edward I.^ In 1326 the rector of the church was Gilbert
de Beton.* In 1352 Edward III. claimed the advowson as his by the bishop's forfeiture of his
lands and tenements in the town of Alnecrom, and thereupon presented Roger de Bromleye to
the churoh.5 In 1362 John Cokyne was rector of Alnecrom.^ In 1401 the prebends of the
see of Glasgow were taxed by a statute of Bishop Matthew for the ornament and service of the
Cathedral Church, on which occasion Ancrum was rated at forty shillings.'' This statute was
confirmed by another of Bishop John's about 1432.^ At a visitation of the chapter in 1502 it
was found that the prebendary of Ancrum was neglectful of his duty, being frequently absent
from the chapter on Saturday." This clerical delinquent was doubtless Master Michael Flemyng,
who from 1491 to 1507 was a canon of Glasgow, and parson or prebendary of Ancrum.'"
The modern church is situated near the village of Ancrum on the south side of the Ale, and
was built in 1762." Besides the church the bishop of Glasgow had at Ancrum a chapel served
by one or more chaplains.12 There appears to have also existed at Ancrum an establishment
of the Knights Templars, the remembrance of which is preserved in the name ' Ancrum-
Spittell.' 13
In Baiamund's Eoll the rectory is taxed at £6, 13s. 4d.,i'' in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at £5, 13s.
8^d,i5 and in the Libellus Taxationum at £66, 13s. 4d. By a statute of Bishop John about
1432 the prebendary was ordered to raise the salary of his vicar of the choir from ten to eleven
marks.i" At the Reformation the minister at Ancrum had a stipend of forty marks, and the
reader one of £20.'^
Of the manor and barony of Ancrum the bishop of Glasgow was the earliest possessor on record.
The lands are noticed as pertaining to the bishop in the Inquisition of Prince David about 1 116.1*
These lands, along with the church, were confirmed by several Popes to several of the bishops of
Glasgow in succession between 1170 and ]216.i" The barony was long before the period of
James IV^. erected into a free regality, a privilege which in 1490 was confirmed by that King in
favour of Bishop Robert.^"
The bishops had a rural palace at the manor of Ancrum, at which they often resided, and from
which they dated many of their charters.-^ Between 1208 and 1232 Radulph Burnard, son and
heir of Roger Burnard, granted to Bishop Walter of Glasgow and his successors fuel for their
'^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 99, 100.
'^ Retours. New and Old Stat. Accounts.
'* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii.
"* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii.
"• Regist. Glasg., p. 347.
' ^ Register of Ministers. Books of Assignations.
^^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7.
"> Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, SO, 55, 94, 95.
2" Regist. Glasg., p. 4G6.
=' Regist. Glasg., pp. 99, 100, 137, 162, 166, 183, 189.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 275, 333. Lib. de Drjburgh, pp.
40, 247, 275.
' Regist. Glasg.,
, p. 137.
2 Regist. Glasg.
,, pp. Ixiii. Ixxu., 612. Libellus Taxa-
tioiium.
^ Ragman Rolls
, pp. 161,164.
* Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 275.
= Rot. Scotiae, \
ol. ii., p. 755.
« Regist. Glasg.,
, p. 270.
' Regist. Glasg.,
p. 299.
' Regist. Glasg.,
, p. 344.
» Regist. Glasg.,
, p. 612.
"> Regist. Glasg,,
, pp. 478,474, 613.
" Old and New;
Stat. Accounts.
ANCRUM.] PAHOCHIALES. 305
liouse of Alnecrumbe from his two mosses of FaringJune, a deed wliicli be confirmed by swearing
on the ' holy evangels and the relics of the bishop's chapel. 'i In a letter from Lord Dacre to
Henry VIII. in October 1513, shortly after the battle of Flodden, the bishop's house is
styled the 'castle' of Ancrum, and its remains form part of the present mansion-house of the
Scotts of Ancrum.-
For upwards of a century and a half a family, probably subtenants and vassals of the see,
or at least residents on the property, derived their surname from the lands of Ancrum. In 12.'i2
John of Alnecrumb appears as witness to a charter of Richard Barnard of Farningdun to the
monks of Melros.^ In 1296 Richard of AInercum of the county of Roxburgh swore fealty to
Edward I.* In 1361 John of Allyncrom, a Scotch merchant, received a safe conduct to England
from Edward III.^ And in 1-106 one of the monks of Kelso was named Robert of Ancrom.^
The barony of Ancrum, apparently comprehending or identical with that of Nether Ancrum,
included the town of Ancrum with the demesne lands, the Coatlands, the land called Infield,
Acresdyreland, Barnehills, and Dickson's brae, with the office of bailie of the lands and barony,
and was in the seventeenth century the property, first of the Duke of Lennox and Richmond, and
afterwards of the Earl of Roxburghe.^
The lands of Woodhead, including Straw-waird and Braidlaw, were in the lordship of Over
Ancrum, north of the Ale, and in 1 603 the property of Ker of Ancrum.^
The lands of Ancrum Spittell, of the extent of £6, 13s. 4d., were in the same century the
property, first of Dundas of Arnestoun, and subsequently of Scott of Whitslaid ; and the kirk-
lands and teinds, of the extent of twenty bolls oatmeal, belonged to David Sommer, son of the
portioner of Ancrum.^
The barony of Belshaes, which chiefly belonged to the monks of Jedburgh, and on which they
seem to have had a church or chapel, comprehended the Peel quarter, Raflat, Ryknow, the town
mill and common of Belshaes, Abbots-meadow, Reperlaw, the Parkquarter, the Mill Acre, the
town and lands of Pinackle, the Millrig-quarter, the Loaningrig, the Myre-quarter, and Firth,
and in the seventeenth century belonged to Ker of Cavers.^"
There was at one time a village at Over Ancrum, in the immediate vicinity of Ancrum house,
of which nothing now remains except one or two dilapidated houses bearing the date 1592.'i There
is still a village at Nether Ancrum, which is said to have once contained eighteen or twenty malt
kilns.12 The ' town ' of Ancrom was burned by the English in 1513, and in 154-i they appear
to have burned both villages, as well as the buildings of Ancrum Spital.''
The great Roman road which crosses Teviotdale cuts a small portion of the north corner of the
parish.i* On the hill behind Ancrum house there are three circular rows of large boulders, in the
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 99, 100. " Retours.
^ Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 21. Reg. Glasg., p. Iviii. » Retours.
New Stat. Ace. '" Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 56, o7, 61, 66, 07. Bool;
" Lib. de Melros, p. 300. of Assumptions. Retours.
* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 29. *^ New Stat. Ace.
5 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 858, 859. '= Old Stat. Ace.
" Lib. de Melros, p. 53U. '^ Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 21, 37. New Stat. Ace.
' Retours. '* Old Stat. Ace.
2u
306
ORIGINES
[lilliesleaf.
shape commonly called a JruiJical temple.' In the centre of the village green there is an ancient
cross of unknown date."
On a rising ground between the village and the water of Ale are the vestiges of what were till
recently known as the ' Maltan Walls,' an erection in form of a parallelogram enclosing an acre
and a half, underneath which were formerly subterraneous vaults and passages. Here, as is sup-
posed, was the hospital of the Knights Templars.^ Morton identifies the ' Maltan Walls' with
the ' Spital ' or hospital of Ancrum.* Blaeu places Ancrum Spittell north of the Ale (unless the
Spital he marks is intended for that in Crailing.)^
Below Ancrum house, in the rocks along the river, are numerous caves, partly artificial, sup-
posed to have been places of concealment in times of trouble. One, which at a later period was
the frequent resort of the author of the ' Seasons,' still bears the name of Thomson's cave.*
On a plain north of the Ale, and partly on the declivity of Lilliard's Edge, was gained in Feb-
ruary, 1545, ' the victory obtained by the late Archibald earl of Angus, against the late Sir
Radulph Everis and other English enemies on the moir of Ancrum.'^ The tomb of the maiden
Lilliard, whom a current tradition asserts to have fought and fallen in the battle, has long since
fallen into decay, and been supplanted by a new erection.* Whatever truth may be in this
tradition, Lilliard's Edge, the name of the ridge, seems but the modern edition of the ■• Lilis-
yhates' of tlie twelfth century, from which flowed the streamlet named ' Lillesietburne.'"
LILLIESLEAF.
Lillesclivai" — Lyllesclef, Lyllescleue^^ — Lillcschiue'- — Lillescliue, Lillescllf,
Lylliscleff 13 — Lillesclyf, Lyllysclouei^ — Lillyschiue ^-^ — Lillisclyf, Lilles-
cleve, Liiliscleif, Lilsklief, Lisliskelyef, Lillessleyfi^ — Lilsliei" — Lillisleifi^
— Lillieschleiffe 19 — ^Lillieslie, Leilslie, Lyllslie, Lilsly^O- — Lillislive, Lil-
liesleif, Lilliesleaff."' Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 100.)
This parish is watered by the river Ale, which, flowing north-eastward, divides it into two, and
then forms about one-half of its northern and part also of its eastern boundary. It is crossed
' New .Stat. Ace.
- New Stat. Ace.
8 New and Old Stat. Ace.
■* Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 321.
^ Blaeu's Theatrum Scotiae.
" Old and New Stat. Ace.
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. it, p. 5b'6. See Godscroft, vol.
, pp. 1"21 , 122 ; Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, &c.
' New Stat. Ace.
» Lib. de Melros, pp. 78,224.
^ Circa A.D. 1116. Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7.
" A.D. 1U7-1152. Lib. de Calchou, p. 6.
- A.D. 1177. Lib. de Calchou, p. 341.
'3 A.D. 1165-1249. Lib. de Melros, pp. 105, 106, 118,
143, 145, &e. Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, 43, 50, 55, &c.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 13, 197, 289, 338.
"' A.D. 1203, 1204. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 160-162.
'5 A.D. 1221-1276. Lib. de Calchou, p. 348.
'= A.D. 1440-1510. Regist. Glasg., pp. 361, 362, 439-443
464, 466, 467. Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 117, 122. Retours.
'^ A.D. 1569. Register of Ministers.
'" A.D. 1574. Books of Assignations.
'3 A.D. 1586. Booke of the Universall Kirk.
-" A.D. 1592, et supra. Retours. Rental of Jedburgh-
Blaeu's Map.
" A.D. 1655-1698. Retours.
uLLiESLEAF.] PAROCHIALES. 307
by several ridges of uo great height, and by a number of richly wooded and well cultivated
valleys.
This church, although its origin may possibly be correctly ascribed to an earlier period/ first
appears in record in 1150-1163, during the reigns of David I. and Malcolm IV., when
Walter appears as chaplain of Lillescliu, and some arrangemeat respecting the church or its
revenues seems to have been made between Sir Anschetil of Ridel and Huctred the priest, and
confirmed by Pope Alexander III.^ Whatever was the nature of the arrangement, the church
before 1170 was one of the mensal churches of Engelram bishop of Glasgow, and in that year
was confirmed to him as such by the same Pope,^ who in 1174 and 1179 confirmed it to Bishoj)
Joceline.^ It was subsequently confirmed to the latter in 1181 by Pope Lucius III., and in ] ISG
by Pope Urban III.^ During the same period, 1165-1214, charters are witnes.sed by two or
more parsons, chaplains, or rectors of Lillescliue, one of whom about 1190 had a controversy
with the monks of Kelso about some lands in Roxburgh, Kelso, and Bowden, and certain tithes
which he claimed as belonging to the church.^ In 1216 the church was again confirmed to the
bishop of Glasgow by Pope Honorius III." In 1296 John de Rothesford, parson of the church of
Lillesclyue, swore fealty to Edward I.* Lilliesleaf seems to have continued a mensal church till
towards the middle of the fifteenth century, when it was given to the chapter as a common church
by Bishop John (probably Cameron), and confirmed as such to the chapter by Pope Eugenius
IV.s In 1440, however, the Pope revoked his gift, and attached the advowson of the benefice to
the Holy See.'" This was done in favour of Robert TurnbuU, who seems to have been rector
during the next twenty years. In 1480 he resigned the church into the hands of Pope Sixtus
IV., who again bestowed it with its revenue of £24 sterling on the chapter of Glasgow as a
common church, on condition that the cure should be duly served by a qualified vicar or chaplain
appointed by them.'' In November of the same year Master John Broune, a canon of Glasgow,
as the procurator appointed by the dean and chapter, took possession of the church by entering its
great gate with the key of the same, and touching the bapti-smal font, the chalice, the book, and the
other ornaments, according to use and wont.^^ In 1489 the chapter by their procurators appeared
before the civil court to prosecute Walter Ker of Cesfurde, and James Ridel of that Ilk, for in-
tromission with the teinds of the common church of Lilliscleif, and obtained a decreet in their
favour.'^ The amount of teinds and fruits decerned by the Lords of Council to be paid them for
the year 1488 was 7 chalders 4 bolls of meal, 13 bolls of wheat, and 5 chalders 7 bolls of bear.
Lillisleaf remained a common church of Glasgow till the Reformation,'* and even so late as 1606,
' See New Stat. Ace. and Lay of the Last Minstrel. ' Ragman Rolls, p. 139.
= Regist. Glasg., pp. 13, 17. Dalrymple's Collections, p. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 361.
348. Lay of the Last Minstrel. '° Regist. Glasg., pp. 361, 362.
3 Regist. Glasg., p. 23. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 439-442.
■* Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43. '= Regist. Glasg., p. 443.
5 Regist. Glasg., pp. 50, 55. '= Regist. Glasg., p. 464. Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 117,
« Lib. de Melros, pp. 35,81, 118. Lib. de Calchou, p. 122.
338. '* Book of Assumptions.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 95.
308 OIUGINES [liluesleaf.
when the kirklands, the church, and the aJvowson of the rectory and vicarage belonged to the
Earl of Roxburghe, it is designated by the same title.i
The church stands at the north end of the village of Lilliesleaf, and was built in 1771 near the
site of an older structure. Still farther to the northward, near the Ale, stood a chapel, the site
of which still retains that name.^
The benefice does not appear in any of the ancient tax-rolls. Its first recorded valuation is that
of 1440 mentioned above, £24 sterling.^ In 1561 it was stated at 120 marks or £80.* In
15G8 the minister of Bowden and Lilslie had 100 marks of stipend,^ and in 1575 the reader at
the latter had but £16 and the kirklands.''
The bishops of Glasgow held land in this parish before the year 1116,'' which land along with
the church was confirmed to them by various Popes in the years above stated, viz., 1170, 1174,
1179, 1181, 1186, and 1216.8 In 1490 James IV. confirmed to the church of Glasgow, 'of
which he was a canon,' the barony of Lilliscleif, ' of old held in free regality.'^ In the seven-
teenth century the barony of Lillislive, in the lordship and regality of Glasgow, was the property
of Esme Duke of Lennox and Richmond.'"
The abbey of Kelso had a small possession in this parish. David I., 1147-1152, in his charter
of transference granted to the monks of Kelso ' thirty acres of land in the territory of Lyllesclef,
between the Alne and the rivulet which separates the land of Myddilham from that of Lyllescleue,
and the teind of the mill of the same town.''' In 1159 Blalcolm IV. confirmed the grant.'- In
1160 the teind of the land conferred by King David was confirmed to the monks by Herbert
l)i,-:ihop of Glasgow, formerly their abbot,'-' and perhaps it was a portion or the whole of that teind
which in 1190 was claimed by the rector of Lyllisclefi".'* The land was farther confirmed to the
monks by William the Lion, 1 165-1 21 4,'^ and they appear to have retained it at least during the
succeeding reign.'^
Contemporary with the see of Glasgow, if not preceding it, as landholders in this parish
were the family of Riddell. Gervase Ridel, who appears to have been Sherifl" of Roxburgh,
is witness to several charters in the reigns of Alexander I. and David I.," and during
part of the latter and at least five succeeding reigns, from about 1150 to 1338, members
of the family, of the names Walter, Hugh, Jordan, William, Anschecill (Anschetill or Aske-
tin), Gaufrid, Isabella, Nicholas, Patrick, Radulph, Robert, Richard, and Thomas, appear
as holders of land, or as witnesses to the charters of the period."* Gervase of Rydale died
' Retours. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 6.
- Old and New Stat. Ace. Chalmers places a chapel at '- Lib. de Calchou, p. v. after Tabula.
Herraistoun. '"^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 337.
3 Regist. ylasg., pp. 439-442. '•■ Lib. de Calchou, p. 338.
^ Book of Assumptions. '^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 13.
^ liegister of Ministers. ^'^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 249, 250.
■^ Books of Assignations. '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7, 10. Lib. de Melros, pp. 4, 5,
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7. 66G. Lib. de Calchou, p. 2S7. Dalrymple's Collections, p.
8 Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, 43, 50, 55, 94, 95. 348. Lay of the Last Minstrel.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 466, 4G7. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 83, 84, after Preface, 47*.
'"Retours. 48«,64'. Regist. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 185, 187, lS:c. Lib.
LILLIESLEAF.] PAROCHIALES. 309
in the reign of David I. in possession of the lands of Lillosclive and others, which before 1 153
were confirmed by that King to Walter of Rydale his son.i Walter bequeathed the lands of
Lilliesclive, and of the Wjjittunes in the parish of Hownam, to his brother Anschetil, to
whom in 1]55 they were confirmed by a bull of Pope Adrian IV., and in 1160 by a bull
of Pope Alexander III.^ Anschetil of Ridale left the property to his son Walter (or William),
and to the latter it was about 1170 or 11 SO confirmed by a bull of the same Pope Alex-
ander.3 The Riddells however were not, at least in the reign of Alexander II., 1214-1249
overlords of the whole land of Lilliesclive, or Westlilliesclive, which appears to have been their
most ancient patrimony, and was undoubtedly so named to distinguish it from the barony of
the bishop of Glasgow. In that reign they held part of their lands of the family of De Vesci
for at least two generations.^ They seem however to have ultimately acquired the whole barony
of West Lilliesclive, to which they imparted their own name. In 14S9, as above noticed, James
Ridal of that Ilk appears as defender in a law plea with the chapter of Glasgow.^ In the follow-
ing century Walter Riddell of that Ilk, and after him Andrew Riddell of Riddell, possessed
the lands of Wester Lillisle and Lintobank, with the tower, manor, and mill, of the old extent
of £10.^ And in 16.3C Sir Walter Riddell of Riddell, Baronet, was retoured heir to his father.
Sir John Riddell, in a four pound land in Lintobank, the mill and demesne lands of Buismill, the
lands of Easter Clerklands, a piece of land at Greitlawes, a part of the lands of AVester Lillieslie
or Riddel, called Murieknow, the remainder of the said lands of Wester Lillieslie, and the lands
and mill of Over and Nether Quhittoun, all united into the barony of Riddell, of the old extent
of £30.'' This barony was in possession of the lineal descendants of Anschetil Ridale till the
year 1819.8
Between 1214 and 1249 Patrick of Ridale and his son Walter bestowed part of their land on
the monks of Melros. Blatilda Corbet, who seems to have been married to one of the family, quit-
claimed to Patrick of Ridale in favour of the monks a part of her land of Lillisclive, accordino- to
these bounds — ' From the ford of Curlewudeburne on the east side of Caldelawe along the road
which goes from Selkirk towards Jedewurth as far as the Alne — and so descending by the same
water which is the boundary between the land of the bishop of Glasgow and my land as far as the
sike which is the boundary between me and the abbot of Kelcov — and so along the boundary be-
tween me and the same abbot as far as Curlewudeburne — and so along the same burn as far as the
foresaid ford of Curlewudeburne — with the exception of the land of William the son of Alexander'
with ' pasture for 12 oxen, 10 cows, 5 horses, and 100 sheep, with all the other common easements
of the same town.'^ The land thus defined Patrick of Ridale bestowed on the monks of Melros.i"
deDrjburgh, pp. lx.\., 261,203. Regist. de Pleubotle, pp. 9, ■■ Lib. de Melros, pp. 252, 253, 255, 256.
14. Regist.Glasg.,pp.l0,12,17,29,39,63. Lib.deCalchou, = Regist. Glasg., p. 464. Acta Doni. Cone, pp U;
pp.8, 16, 114, 130, &c. Lib.de Melros, pp. 13, 36, 38, 50, &c. 122. ' '
' Dalrymple's Collections, p. 348. Note to Lay of the ^ Rctours.
Last Minstrel. ' Retours.
- Dalrymple's Collections, p. 348. Note to Lay of the " Lay of the Last Minstrel. New Stat. Ate.
Last Minstrel. « Lib. de Melros, pp. 249, 250.
^ Dalrymple's Collections, p. 349. Note to Lay of the '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 250, 251.
Last Minstrel.
310 ORIGINES [lilliesleaf.
and it was confirmed to tbeni by Walter his son,' who afterwards added to the gift ' a certain
portion of his land in the territory of Lilliscliue, with the tofts and crofts between the land of
Roger of Neubotle, and the land which he (W. of Ridale) had given to Alexander of Askirke,
viz., the whole land which Matilda Chorbeth held as dowry in Lintedikes and Benelandes and
Brunerig in two places, and in Kaveres and Chengisflat, and the meadow called Stobimedue,
and five acres and a rood of his demesne below Harekamb on the south side, viz., of the land
which Alexander the son of Thoc held of him in ferme, with the common easements of the
town.'2 These grants, amounting to about two ploughgates of land, were confirmed by the
superiors JIargery de Vesci and William de Vesci her son, to whom the Ridales paid the usual
service.-^
The see of Glasgow, as well as the lords of Westlilliesclive, had tenants or subvassals on their
respective baronies, some of whom derived their surname from the lands. In 1202-8 Florence,
bishop elect of Glasgow, granted to his ' man' Alexander of Huntingdon, for the homage and
service of his father and himself, and a yearly payment of 5 shillings, the land in the territory of
Lillisclif that was called Schotteschales according to its bounds, viz., ' between the burn of Schot-
teschales and the road leading to the moss, and as a sike descends from that road to the foresaid
burn on the east side of Schotteschales, and as another sike descends on the west side of Schottes-
chales between the land of Lillisclif and the land of Sintun as far as Staniford,' with the common
pasture and all the common easements of the whole territory of Lillisclif.* Roger of Neubotle
and Alexander of Askirke mentioned above were probably among the tenants of the house
of Riddell, of whom others appear at an early period to have become heritable proprietors.
Between 1214 and 1249 Adam of Durham sold to the monks of Melros for twenty shillings 'all
his land which he had in Thodholesid and Standestanerig, and which he held of Sir AVilliam of
Ridal and his heirs in Westlilliscliue, situated between the land of the monks called Clerkisland
and the land of William the son of Alexander' — and bound himself not to alienate the rest of the
land which he hereditarily possessed in Westlilliscliue, that he and his heirs might thereby
■• warrant' to the monks the portion which they had purchased.^ His charter was confirmed by
Sir William of Ridall,^ and witnessed by William the son of Alexander of Westlilliscliue, doubt-
less the same William to whose land the same charter and that of Matilda Corbet expressly
allude, and who seems to have been the representative of the family surnamed ' of Lilliesclive,'
and mentioned in various charters of the reigns of William the Lion and Alexander IL In the
former reign we have John, Walter, Walleve, Gaufrid, and Alexander of Lillesclive' — and in
the latter Alexander, Gaufrid, William, and Ada.** The principal personage of the name that
appears in both reigns is Stephen of Lillescliue, who witnesses a number of charters from 1209 to
1233, ;iiid in one case appears among the arbiters in a dispute between the chapters of Glasgow
■ Lib. de Melros, pp. 251, 252. « Lib. de Melros, p. 257.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 254. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 105, 106, 143, &c. Lib. de Calchou,
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 252, 253, 255, 256. p. 344.
■> Regist. Glasg., p. 85. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 188, 242, 254.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 256.
LILLIESLEAF.] PAROCHIALES. 311
and Jedburgh.! Jn 1296 Walter of Lillesclif, parson of the cliurcb of Kirkebride, and John of
Lillesclif, swore fealty to Edward I.-
The bishop's barony of Lilliesleaf comprehended the laud of Hirdemanestun or Ilermistoun,
which along with the church and land of LiUesclif was in 117i confirmed to the bishop of Glas-
gow by Pope Alexander III., in 1186 by Pope Urban III., and in 1216 by Pope Honorius III.^
This part of the barony also seems to have been occupied by kindly and perhaps hereditary
tenants of the see. Before the end of William the Lion's reign charters are witnessed by Alexander
and Eobert of Hirdmaneston, and in the succeeding reign by the same or another Alexander of
that narae.^ In 1296 Alexander of Hirmaneston of the county of Roxburgh swore fealty to Ed-
ward 1.5 In the following century ' the lands called Hirdemanston in Teviotdale' were bestowed
by Edward Baliol on William of Stapilton, his valhtlus, to whom they were confirmed by Edward
III. in 1349.'' In 1510 Patrick Johnson was retoured heir to his father Quintin in half the
demesne lands of Hyrmanston in the barony of Lillessleyf.'^ The demesne lands of Herinistoun
were of the old extent of £5.
Among the foundations of the old chapel of Riddell were found two stone cotfins, one containing
an earthen pot filled with ashes and pieces of armour, the other enclosing the bones of a man
said to be of gigantic size.*
The aisle of the old church, locally ascribed to an early period, is still standing, and encloses
the burial place of the Riddells.^ When the church was taken down in 1771, there was found
under one of the seats a coffin containing a number of human heads, supposed to be relics of the
seventeenth century.^"
Till last century there existed within the parish about fourteen towers or peel-houses, most of
which were situated in the village, and one at the place called Chapel.^'
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 118. Regist. Prior. S. An- = Ragman Rolls, p. lot),
dree, p. 316. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 197, 289, M8. Regist. ''• Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 728.
Glasg., pp. 97, 101, 106. ' Retours.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 24. Ragman Rolls, pp. 127, ^ Note to Lay of the Last Minstrel.
156. ' Old and New Stat. Ace.
2 Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 55, 94. '» Old Stat. Ace.
' Lib. de Alelros, pp. 81, 257. Regist. Glasg., p. 85. " New Stat. Ace.
312 ORIGINES [ashkirk.
ASHKIRK.
Aschechyrci — Hassechirke, Askirke- — Eschechirca^ — Axekirche, Ascha-
chirche* — Heshchirche^ — Aschechirche^ — Askyrk, Askirk" — Eschirche,
AschircheS — Ashkirk^ — Eskirke.io Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 101.)
Abodt one-third of this parish is situated in the county of Selkirk, a detached portion of which
lies on its east side. Its whole surface is hilly, with only a few level spots, chiefly in the narrow
valley of the Ale, which traverses nearly the whole length of the parish, draining the lochs of
Essenside, Sheilswood, Headshaw, and others.
This was one of the niensal churches of the bishop of Glasgow before 1170, in which year it
was confirmed to Bishop Engelram by Pope Alexander III.ii The same Pope in 1174. and 1179
confirmed it to Bishop Joceline,i- who in 1181 and 1186 had confirmations of it also from Popes
Lucius III. and Urban IIL^^ In 1 2 1 6 it was confirmed to Bishop Walter by Pope Honorius III.'*
Richard, vicar of the church of Askirke and chaplain to the bishop of Glasgow, is witness to a
charter dated 1258.'^ Before 1275, or about that period, the rectory of Askirk was erected into
a prebend of the church of Glasgow.'^ When the prebends were taxed for the service of the
Cathedral church by Bishop Matthew in 1401, and again by Bishop Cameron between 1436 and
1446, Askyrke was rated at forty shillings.'^ About the same period the canon of Askirk was
ordained to pay his choral vicar a salary of nine marks.'* In 1448 Bishop William — under-
standing ' that the fruits of the canonry and prebend of Askirk were so small and insignificant
that even in the time of peace they were insufficient for the proper maintenance of the canon in
the church of Glasgow, and that in time of war he frequently derived from these fruits no emolu-
ment at all ;' and being well aware ' that for many years immediately bypast the vicar of the
choir, who ought to bear the burden and heat of the day within the church of Glasgow, had
ceased and was then ceasing from the performance of his duty, on account of the non-payment of
his salary due according to the ancient constitution of the church, and that thus divine worship
remained incompletely performed, to the grievous scandal and detriment of the church' — with
consent of the chapter, and of ' blaster Simon of Dalgles, then holding the canonry and prebend
' Circa A.D. lUG. Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7. •' A.D. 1561, 1562. Book of Assumptions. A. D. 1570,
- A.D. 1165-1214. Lib. deMelros, pp. 118,254. Regist. 1573,1586. Register of Presentations to Benefices.
Glasg., pp. 28, 29. '" A.D. 165."^. Retours. " Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
^ A.D. 1170. Regist. Glasg., p. 23. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43.
■' A.D. 1 174. Regist. Glasg., p. 30. '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 50, 55.
■■ A.D. 1 180-1189. Regist. Glasg., p. 46. '■■ Regist. Glasg., p. 95.
« A.D. 1179-1189. Regist. Glasg., pp. 43, 50, .15, 's Regist. Glasg., p. 165.
(j5^ ^"^ Regist. Glasg., p. Isiii.
' A.D. 1216. Regist. Glasg., pp. 94, 95. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 344.
« A.D. 1214-1249. Regist. Glasg., pp. 126, 127. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 347.
AsiiKiRK.] PAEOCHIALES. 313
of Askirk in tbe cburcb of Glasgow, and also the vicarage of Askirk iu that diocese,' annexed to
the said canonry and prebend ' tbe fruits, revenues, and profits of tbe vicarage, viz., the lambs,
wool, calves, cheese, the -whole tithes and offerings, and all other emoluments whatsoever pertain-
ing to the church of Askirk' — ' reserving only to- the chaplain who should officiate at Askirk so
much salary from these fruits as might enable him to pay the ordinary dues, and to enjoy a
competent maintenance according to the use and wont of the church of Glasgow.'^ At the visi-
tation of tbe chapter in 1502 the prebendary of Askirk was absent (jion est in partihus.y^ From
152.'), or earlier, to 1549, Richard Bothwell was a canon of Glasgow, as rector of Askirk.^ In
1539 he mortified the sum of 24s. Scots, to be raised from the house of David Wilson, situated
near the market-cross of Glasgow, for the purpose of founding an anniversary, to be celebrated
during his lifetime on tbe third week-day after the feast of All Souls (2d November), and after-
wards on tbe day of his death.-' He died on the 1st of January 1549.*
The church appears to have stood at all periods near tbe centre of the parish, not far from tbe
water of Ale. The present structure was erected in 1791.^
Iu Baiamund's Roll the rectory is valued at £5 ;' in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at £i, 5s. ;* and in the
Libellus Taxationum at £20. At the Reformation ' the thirds of the parsonage and vicarage of
Ashkirk' were stated at £40,^ and in 1576, 1578, 1579, the ' haill personage' extended to
£120.10
The whole land of tbe parish, with the exception perhaps of North and South Sinton, belonged
at an early period to the bishop of Glasgow, among, whose possessions it was enumerated in the
inquisition of Prince David circa 1116." In the years 1170, 1174, 1179, 1181, 1186, and 1216,
it was along with the church confirmed to the see by several successive Popes.^^ The barony had
the privileges of a free regality, which were in 1490 confirmed to Bishop Blackader by King
James IV. '^
In the twelfth, the thirteenth, and perhaps also the fourteenth century, a family surnamed ' of
Askirk' held lands within the barony as vassals of the bishop. Of their genealogy for two or
three generations we are furnished with the following memorandum" — ' Their first ancestor was
named Acolf. This Acolf had two sons. The first born was named Huhtred. This Huthred
begot a son by name Huhtred. This second Huhtred begot Richard bis true heir. The second
son of Acolf was called Orm. Orm begot Adam. Adam begot William. This William begot
Henry, to whom it was objected that he was illegitimate — and Alexander, bis younger brother,
whose legitimacy was not disputed.' Huhtred, Orm, Adam, AVilliam, and Alexander, as well as
some not named in the above list, appear as witnesses in various charters of the twelfth or thir-
teenth century.'* Between 1165 and 1182 William the Lion granted to tbe church of Glasgow
■ Regist. Glasg., pp. 368, 369. '■> Book of Assumptions, 156M563.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 611. '" Books of Assignations.
" Regist. Glasg., pp. 541, 551, 552, 6U. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7.
* Regist. Glasg., pp. 551, 552. '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, 43, SO, 55, 94.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 614. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. 467.
'^ New Stat. Ace. ^* Regist. Glasg., p. 127.
' Regist. Glasg., p. l.\iii. "5 Lib. de Melros, pp. 109, 118, 120, 121, 126, &c.
» Regist. Glasg, p. l.\.\ii. Regist. Glasg., pp. 28, 46, 65.
314 ORIGINES [ashkirk.
and Orm of Askirke and his heirs, ' that the said Orm and his heirs, and their men of Askirke,
should have their pasture towards his forest and in the forest as well and fully as King Malcolm
his brother caused perambulate it to them, and as he (King W.) by Richard de Moreuille his
constable and other good men of his present at the said perambulation caused it to be repeated
to them, viz., from Staniford to the cross, and from the cross to the great alder-tree near the
turf -ground — and thence as far as Illieslade — and thence to the small rivulet on the east side of
Huutleie — and from that rivulet upwards to the rivulet of Akermere — and so upwards to the
wenelachia of Richard Cumin — and so thereafter upwards to the sike which is next under Tod-
holerig — and so from that sike to the sike which goes into the rivulet of Langhope — and there-
after as the boundary goes on the east side of Lepes between Askirke and Whiteslade into the
Alne' — with the liberty of ' plowing, sowing, and waynage within the fence that was raised
around their deer-parks on the day on which this charter was framed.' ^ The dispute concerning
the legitimacy of Henry of Eschirche, which occurred between 1214 and 1249, was terminated
by a settlement made at Roxburgh, according to which he granted to his brother Alexander ' the
half of the whole fief of Eschirche in all things for his homage and service, to be held of him and
his heirs for a reddendo of half the service in all things belonging to half of the same fief of
Eschirche.'^ About 1363 Henry of Askirk, probably a descendant of the same family, received
from David II. a grant of land in the town of Roxburgh.^
The land of Sintun is mentioned as marching with that of Lillisclif in a charter of the early
part of the thirteenth century.* In 1292 Alexander of Synton was sheriff of Selkirk — in 1296
Mary of Synton, apparently his widow, was ordered to deliver up her lands to King Edward — and
in the same year Isabella, wife of Andrew of Synton, was allowed to receive back a portion of her
lands to cover certain expenses.^ In the fifteenth century, about 1474, it appears to have been in
part possessed by Wache or Veitch of Dawic." Part of it was sub.sequently, if not previously, the
property of the Scots of Sinton.'' In 1508 Sintoun was held by Robert Scot, in 1.524 by Walter
Scot, and in 1557-8 by one of the same family, whose sons were Walter, Robert, William, and
James, the first being designated ' young laird of Syntone.'^ Satchells mentions the Scots of
Sintoun as possessors of the lands at an early period, and names the representative of the family
as one of those summoned by Buccleuch to the rescue of the famous ' Kinmont Willie.''' The
lands were latterly distinguished into those of South Sinton, on the south of the Ale, and of North
Sinton, on the north of the Ale, the former being of the old extent of £10, and in the seventeenth
century still in the possession of the Scots, while the latter, of the old extent of £5, were in both
the sixteenth and seventeenth century the property (probably by old hereditary right) of Veitch of
Dawic.'" The barony of Sinton included the lands of Whitslaid and Dalgles, and the lands of
North Sinton were annexed to the barony of Dawic.^i
' Regist. Glasg., p. 28, 29. ' Ki nory of the Name of Scot.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 126. " Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., pp. 61*, 127*, 400*.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 30. Robertson's Index, p. 44, no. 56, ' History of toe Name of Scot,
and p. 74, no. 59. '" Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 204, vol. ii.,
* Regist. Glasg., p. 85. p. 368, and vol. iii., p. 391. Retours. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
5 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 13, 17, 26, 28. lib. xlix, no. 219. Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk.
^ Acta .luditorum, p. 35. ^^ Retours.
ASHKiRK.] PAROOHIALES. 315
Besides the Scots of Siiiton Satchells eauincrates among ' the Scots of the water of Ail' those
of Burnfoot, Sallenside, Essinside, Sheilswood, Kirkhouse, Askirk, Pleadshaw, and Wall, inclu-
ding almost the whole property in the parish.'
He mentions a personage called ' AVat the Ratten,' a descendant of the Buccleuch family, a.s
the tirst Scot of Burnfoot, and as having settled there in the fourteenth or fifteenth century.^ In
the sixteenth, about 1557, the lands of Burnfoot belonged to Walter Scot, who had a son named
William.3 Late in the following century they were still in possession of Scot of Burnfoot.^
They were of the old extent of seven niarks.^
There is nothing in the parish that deserves the name of a village.*'
On the farm of Castleside, and in other parts of the parish, there are remains of various ancient
entrenchments.^
There was formerly a strong tower or keep on the lands of Salanside, and it is said that the
bishop of Glasgow had a castle which stood on a field still named the ' Palace Walls," and formini'
part of the present glebe-lands.*
In 1514, some months after the battle of Flodden, when the English laid waste the Jlarches,
the lands of Ashkirk had their full share of the devastation. In a letter to the Council of Eng-
land Lord Dacre affirms, that ' the watter of Ale, fro Askrige to Elmartour (probably Alemoor
tower or town) in the said Middilmarchies, wherupon was fifty pleughes, lyes all and every of
them waist now, and noo corne sawne upon none of the said grounds.'"
' History of the Name of Scot. ^ New Stat. Ace.
- History of the Name of Scot. ' New Stat. Ace.
3 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 400*. » New Stat. Ace.
•• Retours. 9 pinkertons Hist. Scot., vol. ii., p. 462.
^ Retours.
316 ORIGINES [hassendeax.
HASSENDEAN.
Hadestandenai — Halestonesden^ — Hestenesden^ — Hastanesden, Hasten-
esden, Hatstanesden, Hatstaneden, Hastendene* — Atstanesdene^ —
Astenesdene, Astenden*^ — Hasthanisden" — Hassingden, Hassenden^ —
Hassynden^ — Hastenden, Hassinden, Hassindene'o — Hassindane.n
Deanery of Teviotdale.12 (Map, No. 102.)
This ancient parish, suppressed towards the end of the seventeenth century, was composed of
about one third or one half of each of the present contiguous parishes of Minto and Wilton, and
apparently a detached portion which forms part of the parish of Roberton.^^
An entry in the records of the Presbytery of Jedburgh, dated 1666, bears, that 'advantage had
been taken of the pupillarity of the deceased JIary duchess of Buccleuch, to whom the greater
part of the parish belonged, and of the confusions under the late usurpation, to procure a warrant
from the usurpers for changing the seat of the kirk at Hassendean, and building a new kirk at
Roberton, and that they did accordingly build the said new kirk at the west end of said parish.'^'*
The church at Roljerton was built in 1659, but the final arrangement regarding the suppression of
Hassendean did not take place before 1680 or 1690, when the parish was divided as above, and
the stipend wholly annexed to the parish of Roberton.^^
In the reign of William the Lion the church of Hassendean, which was dedicated to St. Kenti-
gern the bishop,'^ belonged to the bishop of Glasgow, to whom in 1170 it was confirmed by Pope
Alexander III.i^ The same Pope in 1174 and 1179, Pope Lucius III. in 1181, and Pojie Urban
III. in 1186, confirmed it with all its lands and pertinents to Bishop Joceline.i* During this
period ' Richard dean of Hastanesden,' (meaning probably parson of Hassendean, and dean of
Teviotdale,) is witness to various charters.!^ King William claimed the patronage of the church
' A. D. U21-U65. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 8-2 after '^ Post A. D. 1330. Lib. <le Calchou, p. 381. A. D.
Preface. 1396. Regist. de Passelet, p. 91.
^ A. D. 115.5. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 83 after Pre- '» A. D. 1409-1493. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 72, 255.
face. Lib. de Melros, pp. 617, 618. Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,
3 Ante A. D. 1165. Registrum de P.asselet, p. 249. vol. i., pp. 16*, IB*. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 243.
^ A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Melros, pp. 35, 112- " A. D. 1539. Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 252*.
lis. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 233, 270. Regist. Glasg., pp. '-' Libellus Taxationum.
43, 50, 55. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 5, 7, 11, 254, 255, -^ Old and New Stat. Ace.
408. '* New Stat. Ace.
= A. D. 1174. Regist. Glasg., p. 30. '= New Stat. Ace. Old Stat. Ace.
= A. D. 1214-1249. Lib. de Melros, pp. 241, 242. " Chronica de Mailros, p. 100.
' A. D. 1225-1227. Regist. de Passelet, p. 411. " Regist. Glasg., p. 23.
8 A. D. 1306-1329. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. Lib. de Mel- '" Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43, 50, 55.
ros, pp. 393, 394. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 233,270. Lib. de .Melros, p. 35.
HASSENDEAN.] PAROCHIALES. 317
in opposition to Bisliop Joceline, to whom however in ] ISG he yielde<l the claim, in order that the
whole profits of the church might be expended in works of charity and turned to pious uses.i
The bishop accordingly bestowed the church with all its lands, tithes, and pertinents, on the
monks of Melros, for the entertainment of the poor and of strangers visiting their monastery —
reserving only the episcopal dues, and a yearly pension of twenty shillings, to be paid to the
church of Glasgow, the bishop, and his successors.^ The grant was confirmed by the chapter of
Glasgow,^ and also by King William, who, in order to prevent any controversy about the pas-
ture of the town of Hatstanesden that might in future arise between the monks and himself, or
his heirs, or those who might hold of them the manor of Hatstanesden, provided that the monks
should have in the said town pasture for two hundred ewes, sixteen oxen, and four cows.*
Between 1202 and 1207 Florence bishop elect of Glasgow confirmed the church to the monks,
and bound himself again to confirm it with his episcopal seal after his consecration ; which how-
ever never took place, Florence dying before he was consecrated.^ Between 1214 and 1249 the
church was farther confirmed to them by King Alexander II., in 1 225 by Pope Honorius III., and
in 1208-1232 by Walter bishop of Glasgow .^ In 1315 Bishop Robert Wischeart, on the ground
that not only the movables of the monks of Melros had been taken away during the late pro-
tracted war, but that also their places far and near had been destroyed — especially those in which
certain revenues had been by the bounty of many assigned to their monastery as aliment or
pittance — with consent of the chapter of Glasgow gave them for the term of twenty years all the
fruits of the vicarage of Hassenden, to be wholly converted into a pittance for the convent at the
discretion and sight of the prior — so however that fitting service should be performed in the said
church by a priest simply, and that it should not be defrauded of its other due services.' In
132G Bishop John Lindsay called in question the right of the monks as thus constituted, but on the
Friday before the festival of Saint Laurence (10th August) at the church of Minto, in presence of
Walter the Steward, James of Douglas, and others, they produced their charter, which was
approved and confirmed by the bishop.* In 1481 and 1482 John of Akynhed was vicar of
Hassenden.* In 1489 Sir Walter Douglas, vicar of Hassinden, disputed the right of the
monks to the ' erde' or burial silver of the choir of the church, but on clear evidence of their
' verray richt' to the same, and of their ' paceabill browkyng and josyng of the samyne atour the
memorie of men,' bound himself never to ' inquiet, vex, nor distrubil the said abbot and convent
nor thair successouris nor thair factouris and intromeltouris of the erde siluer of the said quer of
Hassinden Kirk,' in any way whatever 'vnder the pane of mansueryng, inhability, and infame,
and vnder al vtheris panys and censuris of our haly fader the Pape chawmer.'"' At the Reforma-
tion the church and land of the monks at Hassendean, along with their other possessions, came
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 112, 113. « Lib. tie Melros, pp. 239-241.
- Lib. de Melros, pp. 112, 113. Chronica de Mailros, p. •' Lib. de Melros, p. 393.
100. 8 Lib. de Melros, pp. 393, 394.
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 113, 114. » Regist. de Passelet, pp. 391, 393.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 115, 116. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 617, 618.
5 Lib. de Melros, pp. 1 17, 1 18. Keith's Bishops, p. 237.
Regist. Glasg., p. xxv. of Preface.
318 ORIGINES [
HASSENDEAN.
into the hands of a lay commenJator, and the patronage of the ' paroche kirk of Hassendene' is
particularly specified in the resignation of the ' abbacie' in 1606 and 1608 by James the commen-
dator into the hands of the King.^
It is said that the monks, on receiving the gift of the church and its pertinents, founded at
Hassendean a hospice for the entertainment of poor and of strangers.^ Such an institution how-
ever is not mentioned by Spottiswood,^ the 'manor' of Hassendean was not in the hands of the
monks,* and the building, which early in the seventeenth century, and doubtless long before, was
known as ' Hassendean-tower, alias Monkis-tower,' was, as its name implies, a ' tower and
fortalice.'^
The church stood on the bank of the Teviot, near its junction with the Hassendean burn. The
suppression of the parish and dismantling of the church are said to have excited the indignation
of the parishioners, whose tumult on the occasion is still commemorated in a local ditty .^ It is
said that the first man that mounted a ladder to unroof the church was struck with a stone and
killed," and it was found necessary to have recourse to the aid of the sherifi", an ancestor of the
family of Cavers, on whom, as tradition says, some local sibyl denounced the judgement of heaven
in the shape to which allusion is thus made by Dr. Leyden' —
' Then circles many a legendary tale
Of Douglas race fore doomed without a male
To fade unblessed, since in the church-yard green
Its lord o'erthrew the spires of Hazeldean.'
Of the fabric of the church there remained till the eighteenth century the ruins of a fine old
Norman or Romanesque arch, said to be the eastern end of the choir, an etching of which may be
seen in De Cardonnel's 'Picturesque Antiquities,' published in 1788.^ Not many years after a
high flood of the Teviot swept away most of the churchyard, which till then continued to be used
as a place of sepulture, and the river has continued its encroachments till the site of the church,
formerly occupying a projection of the north bank, is now from existing measurements ascertained
to be marked by a sand-bank on the opposite side.^"
At a place called Chapel hill, on the east side of the Ale, opposite the church of Koberton,
there was a chapel, apparently dependent on the church of Hassendean, and served by one of the
monks as chaplain.'^
In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory of Hassindane is valued at ^13, 6s. 8d. ; in the Book
of Assumptions, 1561, the vicarage is stated at £20.
The lands of Hassendean were for several centuries the property of the Crown, but held by
one or another of its higher vassals. The first of these on record appears to be Helias of
' Lib. de Metros, pp. 658-661. ' New Stat. Ace. of Roberton.
2 Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 272. New Stat. Ace. ' New Stat. Ace. The spelling ' Hazeldean' is a fancy
3 Religious Houses. of Sir Walter Scott's.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 116. ° Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 272. New Stat. Ace.
5 Retours, 1634, 1653, and 1655. , '» New Stat. Ace.
« New Stat. Ace. of Roberton. " New and Old Stat. Ace.
HASSENDEAN.] PAROCHIALES. 319
Hadestanden, who is witness to a charter of the time of David I. or Malcolm IV.i The
latter in 1155 granted Halestonesden to Walter, the son of Alan the Steward.- In the following
reign, 11 65-1 21 4, the land of Ilastendene was held by the same Walter, and subsequently by his
son Alan, who succeeded him as Steward.'^ Between 1306 and 1329 the whole land of Hassing-
den with pertinents was granted by King Robert Bruce to Sir James of Cunningham, and erected
into a free barony in his favour, according to its bounds as they existed in the time of King
Alexander III., for a reddendo of £11 sterling, the foreign setvice of 'half a soldier,' and a suit
at the King's court at Jedeworth.* Before 1356 the 'town' of Hassenden had been bestowed by
Edward Baliol on Henry de Percy, to whom it was in that year confirmed by Edward III. of
England.^ Between 1390 and 1406 the lands of Hassenden were granted by Robert III. to
William Cunninghame,'^ probably the representative of James of Cunningham, and subsequently
to 1406 Robert duke of Albany during his regency gave a charter of the same lands to Robert
Cunningham.^ In 1493 Walter Talyour was baron of Hassindene, but about the end of the cen-
tury Hassendean became the possession of a family of Scots descended of Buccleuch.** Among the
clansmen summoned by Buccleuch to the rescue of ' Kinmont Willie,' Scot of Satchells mentions
Hassendean as ' the ancientest house of them all,' and traces their descent up to the Buccleuchs of
the thirteenth century.'* The first Scot of Hassendean however that appears by name is Sir
Alexander, son of Robert Scot of Buccleuch, who was slain with James IV. at Flodden.i" In
1530 and 1539 we read of William Scot of Hassindene,'^ in whose slaughter James Scot, son of
Walter Scot in Hassindene, was art and part.'-
There are some scattered indications of a family or families deriving their surname from the
lands. The first is that of Helias of Hadestanden already mentioned.''' Between 1214 and 1249
Adam of Astenesdene, his son AV'illiam, and his grand -daughter Christina, appear as proprietors or
possessors of a portion of the territory .'^ About 1330 Sir Thomas of Hassynden was warden {custos)
of the monastery of Kelso.'s And in 1 374 Thomas Hassyudon was parson of the church of Mynto."*
The territory, and afterwards the barony of Hassendean, seems to have been from an early
period sublet in many small portions, which gradually became distinct heritages, and which retain
their names at the present day. Before the year 1165 Walter the Steward granted, and King
Malcolm IV. confirmed to the monks ' of the isle near Renfrew,' afterwards of Paisley, ' that
ploughgate of land which Walter the chaplain held in Hestenesden.'i' In 1172 Pope Alex-
ander III., between 1165 and 1173 the same Walter the Steward, and between 1177 and 1199
his son Alan the Steward confirmed the grant.'* King William afterwards gave the monks a
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 82 after Preface. ' History of the Name of Scot.
^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 83 after Preface. Regist. '° History of the Name of Scot. Nisbet's Heraldry, vol.
de Passelet, p. 249. ii,, Appendi.t, p. 291.
^ Regist. de Passelet, pp. 5, 7, 11. " Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 147*, 252*.
■* Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 13, '^ JPitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 4.5G*.
and p. 12, no. 61. '3 Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 82 after Preface.
' Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 793. '■* Lib. de Melros, p. 241.
' Robertsons Inde.x, p. 146, no. 27. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 381.
' Robertson's Index, p. 159, no. 8. "• Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 965.
" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 1G«. History of the '' Regist. de Passelet, p. 249.
Name of Scot. « Regist. de Passelet, pp. 5, 7, 11, 408, 409.
320 ORIGINES [hassendean.
' ploughgate of land in Hastenesden, wliich Edward abbot of Melros, and Philip de Valoins, and
Walter Corbet tbe King's sheriff, by his command delivered to them, with common pasture in
the same ' town,' as far as pertained to one ploughgate — and freedom from multure at his mill.''
On receiving this grant the monks quitclaimed for ever ' that ploughgate of land which belonged
to Richard the chaplain, which Walter the sou of Alan had given them in the same manor while
it was in his hands.'- The property which thus came into the possession of the monks of Paisley
was that called Huntlaw. Between 1225 and 1227 Pope Honorius III. confirmed to them the
ploughgate of land at Hunreberie (Huntleie) which King William of good memory had exchanged
with them for the land which they had in ITasthamsden (Hasthanisden).^ In 1265 the posses-
sions of the monks were confirmed by a bull of Pope Clement IV., and among them ' the plough-
gate of land at Hunteley, with pertinents, which William King of Scots gave them in exchange
for land in the town called Hastanisden.''' In 1396 ' Huntlaw in the land of Hassynden' formed
part of the possessions of the monks granted to them by Robert III. in free regality,^ a privilege
which was confirmed by James II. in 1451.^ In 1469, at the request of the abbot and convent
of Paisley, Symon of Dalgles, chanter and official general of the consistory court of Glasgow,
ordered a copy to be made of the bull of Pope Clement confirming to the monks their possession
of Huntlaw." In the seventeenth century part or the whole of Huntlaw was the property of a
family named Forrest, one of whom was minister of Ilassindcne.'^
Creswell, Craswell, or Kerswell, was a small tenement in possession of the family surnamed
' of Hassendean' in the thirteenth century. Between 1214 .and 1249 Christina, daughter of
William, son of Adam of Astenesdene, granted to Hugh the brewer of Astenesden all the land
which she had at Creswell in the territory of Astenden, with the small meadow which lay between
Craswell and Monekesflattes, with all pertinents, for a reddendo of one penny .** In the same
century it appears to have given surname to a family, one of whom, styled ' Symond de Cresseuil],'
swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296.1" Towards the middle of the seventeenth century Kerswell
was the property of the Earl of Haddington, and with the land of Clerkcroft was of the extent of
two shillings and threepence.^'
About the beginning of the fifteenth century the half of Hassyndene-bank, a part of the barony
of Hassindene, belonged to Christal of Conyugham, and was inherited by his son James, who
resigned it into the hands of Sir William of Conynghame, his father's cousin, and overlord of half
the barony .1- In 1409 Sir William granted the same half of Hassynedene-bank to -John Turnbuli,
son and heir of Adam Turnbuli of Quhithope, and the Regent Albany confirmed the grant.'^ In
1640 the lands of Hassindean-bank were the property of the Earl of Haddington, and of the
extent of 16s. 8d."
» Regist. de Passelet, pp. 254, 'J55. ' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 308-314.
= Regist. de Passelet, p. 255. The ' Richard' of this " Retours, 1GG5.
charter seems to be a mistake ior ' Walter.' " Lib. de Melros, p. 241.
2 Regist. de Passelet, p. 411. ' Hunreberie' and ' Hast- '" Ragman Rolls, p. 126.
hamsden' are Roman mispellings of the Scotch names. " Retours, 1640.
t Regist. de Passelet, p. 309. '- Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 243.
s Regist. de Passelet, p. 91. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 243. Robertson's Inde.t, p. 16.5,
« Regist. de P.asselet, pp. 72, 255. no. 1. '' Retours.
MiMo.] PAROCHIALES. 321
Horsliehill was in the sixteenth century the proiJerty first of the Scots of Horsliehill, and after-
wards of the Elliots who were related to them.i
Briery-yards, or Briaryards, mentioned above, and Braidleys, together of the old extent of £5,
were portions of the barony of Hassendean, and were in 1637 the property of William Scott of
Chalmerlane Newtouu.-
The lands of Jlidscheillis, Appletreehall, Coatlaw, and Crowbill, together of the old extent of
50s., were also included in the barony of Hassendean.^
The tower and fortalice of Hassendean, called also Monks-tower, with barnyards, meadows, &c.,
were in 16-34 the property of the Earl of Buccleuch, and of the old extent of 13s. 4d.''
Altoun and the East Mains of Hassinden, the latter of the old extent of 50s., were in 1606 the
property of Scot of Altoun.''
At Horseliehill there was a tower or peel, which has long since disappeared; and the only re-
maining fragment of the tower of Hassendean now forms the gable of a cottage.''
MINTO.
Minto" — MynetoweS — Minthov^— Myintovvio — Mynto" — Mentov, Mentowi^
— Myilt0W.l3 Deanery of Teviotdale.iJ (Map, No. 103.)
This parish, including nearly one half of the ancient parish of Hassendean, is bounded on the
south-east by the river Teviot, along which lies a narrow tract of level ground. The rest of
the parish is high and undulating, and is traversed from east to west by a ridge of hills, of which
Minto Craigs, a wooded eminence overhanging the valley of the Teviot, is 721 feet above the
level of the sea, and Minto Hill (or Hills), consisting of two smooth green rounded elevations,
attains the height of 877 feet.
The Church appears in Baiamund's Roll as the rectory of Minto.'-'' In 1296 William of Wode-
burn, parson of the church of Mynetowe, swore fealty to Edward I."* In 1326 John Lindsay,
bishop of Glasgow, twice met the monks of Melros in the church of Myintow, in order to adjust their
mutual differences.!'' In 1374 Edward III. of England sanctioned an exchange of the churches of
' History of the Name of .Scot. Pitcairn's Criminal Dom. Cone, pp. 48, lfi4. Acta Auditorum, pp. IU7, Ki4.
Trials, vol. i., pp. 434*, 456*. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 155, 'iS2, 349, 399. Pitcairn's
2 Retours. Criminal Trials, vol. i., pp. 18*, 147", 239*, 98, vol. ii.,
3 Retours. pp. 370, 445, vol. iii., pp. 395, 508, 513. Acta Pari. Scot.,
^ Retours. vol. iii., pp. 195, 196. Retours.
' Retours. '= A. D. 1382. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 156, 175.
« New Stat. Ace. " A. D. 1390, 1391. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 189, 190, 207.
' A. D. 1275. Baiamund's Roll. A.D. 1479. Acta Dom. Cone, p. 48.
* A. D. 1296. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 26. '■■ Regist. Glasg., pp. l.w., Ixxii. Libellus Taxationum.
» A. D. 1306-1329. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. '* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv.
'" A. D. 1326. Lib. de Melros, pp. 371, 394. "^ Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 26.
" A.D. 1374-1622. Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 965. Acta '' Lib. de Melros, pp. 371, 394.
322 OEIGINES [minto.
Yetliam and Mynto between tbe parsons of the same, in the record of which Minto, probably by
some mistake, is described as in the diocese of Lincoln.i It was generally in the advowson of the
lord of the manor. The Turnbulls had the lands of Minto so early as the reign of David II. ;2 and
in 1300, in the beginning of that of Robert III., John Turnebull of Myntow disponed to his nephew
Sir William Stewart of .Jedworth, along with the lordship and lands, the advowson of the church
of Myntow, ' which pertained to him in virtue of his lordship.'^ The giant was confirmed by
King Robert in 1.391 ;■• but it would seem that the advowson had been about the same time held
or at least claimed by Sir George of Abirnethy, who had lands in Minto, and on whose quittance
of his claim King Robert in the same year renewed his confirmation of the patronage to Sir AVil-
liam Stewart.5 In this family it seems to have remained at least till the beginning of the seven-
teenth century. They intermarried in 1397 with the Stewarts of Dalswinton," and in 1603
Alexander Stewart of Gairlies had the advowson of the church along with land in Mynto in the
barony of Dalswonton.'' In 1488 the rector of Mynto was Patrick Mason,* and in 1509 George
Panter.^ During the troubles of that or a previous period the church of Mynto seems to have
been used as a place of security for depositing treasure. i"
The church stands towards the east end of the parish, on the site of an older building which
had been erected chiefly since the Reformation, and was replaced by the present in 1831.'i
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory of Mynto is rated at £2, 13s. 4d.,i2 in the Taxatio sec. xvi.,
ad rationem trii/'mta millia Ubrarum, at J 12, 8s., and in the Libellus Taxationum at J 10.
The barony of Minto in the reign of King Robert Bruce, 130b'-1329, included the lands of
Kirkborthwick, separated from it by the intervening baronies of Hassendean and Wilton.JS Of
the lands of Minto proper we have no iiotice before the reign of David II., who between 1329
and 1370 confirmed them to Walter Turnbull, of whose previous title we have no knowledge.'*
They continued at least for several reigns to be held of the Crown. About 1382 King Robert II.
granted to Laurence of Govaue a hundred shillings sterling of the ward of the castle of Roxburgh,
of which twenty shillings were drawn from the lands of Minto.i^ In 1 390 John Turnbull of
Myntow granted to his nephew Sir William Stewart of Jedworth ' the whole lordship and lands
of Myntow with pertinents,' to be held in chief of the King and his heirs in free barony.is The
grant was in 1391 confirmed by King Robert III.,'' who in the same year granted to the same
Sir AVilliam Stewart in heritaqe all the lands and tenements which had belonged to Sir George
of Abirnethy in the town and territory of Jlyntow, with the services of the freeholders, courts
and their issues, and the third part of the mill with its sequels, all which had been quitclaimed
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. Efi.i. " Regist. de Passelet, p. 339.
- Robertson's Index, p. .33, no. 48. '" See reference to Pitcairn and New Stat. Ace. pent.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 189, 190. Robertson's Index, " New Stat. Ace.
p. 127, no. 22. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 189, 190. '■"' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertsons Index, p..';, no. 21.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 207. Robertson's Index, p. 157, '■■ Robertson's Index, p. .33, no. 48.
no, 33. '^ Rpg. Mag. Sig., pp. 156, 175.
« Nisbet's Heraldry, Appendix, p. 2. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 189, 190. Robertson's Index.
' Retours. p. 127, no. 23.
" Regist. de Passelet. pp. 155, 262. " Reg. Ma^. Sig., pp. 189, 190.
MiNTo.] PAROCHIALES. 323
by Sir George to the King.i The index to the missing charters records a grant of the third part
of the lands of Mintow by the same King between 1390 and 1406 to the same Sir William
Stewart.^ He was descended from John Stewart of Bonkle, who fell at Falkirk in 1298, and
whose youngest son, ' Johan le Seneschal de Jeddeworth,' swore fealty to Edward I. in 129(i
and was bailie to the abbot of Kelso in 1325.3 In 1397 Sir William's eldest son married one of
the Stewarts of Dalswinton,* and when in 1429 an attempt was made to seize Sir William
Stewart of Dalswinton, the issue of that marriage, in the lands of Minto, the attempt was resisted
by Walter Turnbull, who declared the hereditary sasine null and void, on the ground that he
iiimself was legal baron of Minto.* The father of Walter, John Turnbull, who had in 1390
granted the lands to Sir William of Jedworth, died in 1423, and in 1425 his son procured tlie
verdict of a jury declaring the grant of John Turnbull legally invalid on the ground that he was
a leper.8 By order of King James II. the sheriff of Teviotdale perambulated the bounds, and
divided the property between the claimants,' whose descendants appear to have retained the por-
tions then assigned, or part of them, for several centuries. Thomas Stewart of Mynto appears
in 1479, 1482, 1485, 1489, and 14908— Robert Stewart in 1526^— Matthew Stewart in ]581iO—
and Sir Walter Stewart in 1614 and 1622." From 1530 to 1616 there appear in record of the
TurnbuUs of Mynto William, John, Thomas, and Hector.i^ The Domimis Mynto, who in 1581
represented Glasgow in Parliament, was evidently one of the Stewarts of Minto.i^ In 1603
Thomas Turnbull of Mynto had half the demesne lands, five husband-lands in the town and
territory, and twenty mark lands in the barony of Mynto, together of the extent of .£33, es. 8d.;i<
and in 1614 Sir Walter Stewart of Mynto had the lands and barony, including Mairbottill
exclusive of which they were of the extent of £30.'''
There is no village in the parish but that of Minto.i'>
The tower of Minto, occupying the situation of the present mansion-house, the ' town' of Minto
and the tower of Minto-crag, were among the places injured or destroyed by the Earl of Hertford
in 1545.1''
The tower of Minto-crag, situated on the summit of the hill of that name, and now called
' Fatlips Castle,' of which the ruins, figured in Grose's Antiquities, still remain, is said to have
been a stronghold of the outlaw, Turnbull of Barnhills; and a small platform on a projecting crac
immediately below still bears the name Barnhills' Bed."*
On removing the foundations of the old church, there were found under the stones about four
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 207. Roliertson's In<le.\, p. 157, '" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 98.
"u. 33. " Retours. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. iii., pp. 508,
" Robertson's Index, p. 143, no. 14. 513.
' Nisbet's Heraldry, App., p. 2. Ragman Rolls, p. 128. '- Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 147", vol. ii., pp. 370
Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 184. 445, and vol. iii., p. 396. Retours.
•* Nisbet's Heraldry, App., p. 2. '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., pp. 195, 19G. See Regist.
^ Minto Charters, quoted in New Stat. Ace. Olasg., and Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, 7>as«7rt.
" Minto Charters, quoted in New Stat. Ace. '"• Retours.
^ Minto Charters, quoted in New Stat. Ace. '^ Retours.
" Acta Dom. Cone., pp. 48, 164. Acta Dom. Aud., '^ New Stat. Ace.
pp. 107, 134. Regist. de Passelet, p. 349. '? New Stat. Ace. Lay of the Last Minstrel.
" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 239*. '" New Stat. Ace. Lay of the Last Minstrel.
324 ORIGINES [wilton.
hundred silver coins, chiefly pennies of Edward I., II., and III. of England, with a few of Alex-
ander and Robert, Kings of Scotland.^ In 14.93 John Sinclare in Mynto and several other indi-
viduals ' came in the King's will' for treasonably concealing and ' stouthreif often score ' pas-
pennys' (' paces' or ' nobillis of paiss' — English gold nobles) pertaining to the King, found in the
kirk of Mynto.-
WILTON.
Ecclesia de Wilthona^ — Ecclesia de Wiltona-i — WiltunS — Wilton^ — Wil-
toun'' — Wylton^ — WyltounS — Woultoun, Woltoun, Weltoun, AValtoun.i"
DeaneryofTeviotdale.il (Map, No. 104.)
The parish of Wilton, comprehending a large portion of the ancient parish of Hassendean, and
formerly including part of what is now the parish of Roberton, lies on the north-west of the river
Teviot, with the exception of a small piece of ground situated in the town of Hawick on the
opposite side of that .stream. It is bounded on the south by the Borthwick water, a tributary of
the Teviot.
In the end of the twelfth and beginning of the thirteenth century the church of Wilton, previously
the property of the bishop of Glasgow, was confirmed to successive bishops by several popes.i^
Between 1208 and 1211 the right of the patronage was disputed by John, younger of Wilton,
who appears to have been then declared patron, and who, according to the order of the Pope's
delegates appointed to cognosce in the case, granted to Bishop Walter five marks of silver in name
of procuration, to be annually levied by the bishop and his successors from the parson of the
church on the market day of Saint James of Roxburgh.13 In 1296 Robert of Dene, parson of the
church, swore fealty to the King of England.i* By the reign of David II. the patronage had
passed into other hands, and was attached to one half of the barony. In 1342 Gilbert of Max-
well, lord of that half, granted it along with the advowson of the church to the monks of Melros.i^
We have no farther notice of this church, except in tax rolls, till the seventeenth century,
when the vice-patronage in IGll belonged to Langlands of that ilk, and in 1634 the Earl of
Buccleueh appears to have been sole patron.is The fact that Langlands possessed the vice-patro-
1 New Stat. Ace. ' A. D. 1275. Baiamund's Roll. A. D. 1574, 1576.
- Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 18*. Books of Assignations.
3A. D. 1170. Reg. Glasg., p. 23. « A. D. 1342. Lib. de Melros, pp. 44 1 , 442.
" A D. 1174, 1179, 1181. Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43, '' Sec. xvi. Regist. Gla-sg., p. Ixxiii.
'» A. D. IGl 1-1661. Retours.
A. D. 1165-1214. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 67*. " Baiamund's Roll. Taxatio sec. xvi. Libellus Taxa-
50.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 126, 129. A. D. 1186. Regist. Glasg., tionum.
p. 55. A. D. 1189-1199. Lib. de Calehou, p. 304. ■- Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, 43, 50, SS, 95.
« A. D. 1208-1216. Regist. GKisg., pp. 85, 86,95. A.D. '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 85, 86.
1296. Ragman Rolls, p. 161. A. D. 1306-1329, 1382. '* Ragman Rolls, p. 161.
Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 5, 156, 175. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 441, 442. "^ Retours.
WILTON.] PAEOCHIALES. 325
nage at the period above mentioned is connected with a singular anomaly existing in the case of
the glebe lands of Wilton. These consist of eighty acres of arable land lying around the manse,
and formerly constituting the mains of Wilton.' There exists no document to show how they
came into the hands of the church, but they are supposed to have been given as glebe land by the
laird of Langlands to his relative John Langlands, who was rector at the time above stated.^ In
1827 however they were held by the court of teinds to have been the glebe lands before the
Reformation.^ At the division of Wilton common in 1 765 the church acquired other sixteen
acres, lying in another part of the parish.''
Wilton church, built in 17C2, stands on the bank of the Teviot opposite the town of Hawick,
of which the village of Wilton is little more than a suburb.
The rectory is valued in Baiamund at ^5, 6s. 8d.,5 in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at .£4, JOs. CJ.,''
and in the Libellns Taxationum at ^25. In the Book of Assumptions, 1561, the parsonage is
stated at £120. In 1575 John Langlandis, reader at Wiltoun, probably afterwards the rector,
had as his stipend the whole vicarage, consisting of twenty merks and the kirklands."
At an early period the lands of AVilton were possessed by a family who derived their surname from
the property. John of Wilton is a witness to several charters of the reign of William the Lion, 1165-
1214.* During the same period there appear John of Wilton, younger, already mentioned, Roger
of AVilton, and Robert of Wilton.^ In the reign of King Robert Bruce one half of the barony of
Wilton was in the hands of William de Charteris and AValter de Pertchay, who probably received it
as vassals of King Edward. King Robert granted their possession with its pertinents to Henry of
Wardlaw, for a reddendo of the fifth part of the service of one soldier, and three suits yearly at the
King's court at Roxburgh.'" The other half of the barony was in the succeeding reign, if not pre-
viously, the property of Gilbert of Maxwell, who in 1342 granted to the monks of Melros 'all his
lands of half the barony of Wylton, with (as above mentioned) the right of advowson of the church,
in fee and heritage, with all pertinents,' for payment of one silver penny at the festival of the
nativity of John the Baptist at Melros." He reserved power to himself or his heirs to redeem
the land by paying to the monks £40 sterling in one day between sunrise and sunset at the
monastery of Melros, engaging also that, if he or his heirs wished to sell the land, the monks
should have the first offer, and that without their knowledge no tack, sale, or alienation of the
land should be valid. This property seems subsequently to have been redeemed from the monks,
and was afterwards forfeited to the Crown. King David II. granted to John, the son of Margaret,
'the barony of Wiltoun, which William Maxwell forfeited.' '2 About 1382 Lawrence of Govane
received from King Robert II. twenty shillings from the lands of Wilton, as part of one hundred
shillings sterling of the ward of the castle of Roxburgh.'^ Between 1398 and 1405 King Robert
' New Stat. Ace. n Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 67*. Regist. Glasg., p. "8.
^ New Stat. Ace. Retours. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 85, 8B. Lib. de IMelros, pp. 12G,
^ New Stat. Ace. 129. Lib. de Calchou, p. 304.
■* New Stat. Ace. '° Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. Robertson's Index, p. 5, nu. 1 7.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 441, 442.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii. '- Robertson's Index, p. 'd'J, no. 2.
7 Books of Assignations. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 156, 175.
326 ORIGINES [roberton.
III. granted to William Wardlaw of AViltonn the lauds of Uchterseatmylne, Sametoun, and
Todshaw, in the barony of Wiltoun,' probably part of that half of the barony which had been
forfeited by the Maxwells. In the beginning of the seventeenth century Langlands of that Ilk,
a family which in the previous century was allied with Scot of Buccleuch,^ possessed half the lands
of the barony of Woultoun, of the old extent of 38 marks, or £25, 6s. Sd.^
About the same period the lands of Help or Heap, a portion of the barony, were held by
Wauche of Help.'' It was probably the ancestor of this family, and a tenant on the property,
who under the designations ' Robert AValugh de Hep,' and ' Adam de Hep,' swore fealty to
Edward of England in 1296.5
Towards the middle of the seventeenth century almost the whole barony, including the lands of
Weltoun-green, Weltoun-burn, and Overhall, became the property of the Earl of Buccleuch.**
The parish contains three villages, those of Wilton, Langlands Dean, and Appletreehall.''
ROBERTON. (Map, No. 105.)
The water of Borthwick, running north-east, divides this parish, which lies partly in Roxburgh
and partly in Selkirk, into two nearly equal parts. The water of Ale, flowing from Alemoor
loch (a circular lake about thirty fathoms deep), runs through the parish for a short distance in a
course nearly parallel to that of the Borthwick. Besides Alemoor loch there are a few other
lakes either partly or wholly within the bounds of the parish. The surface in general is hilly, the
most elevated range being that which runs along the boundary of Dumfries on the south, and
contains the hills of Craikmoor, Culm or Coom, and the Criblaw of Craik, attaining severally the
height of about 1300 feet above the level of the sea. Two lower ranges run north-east from the
former, and include between them the narrow valley of the Borthwick.
The parish of Roberton, as it exists at present, is entirely modern, having been erected
out of the parishes of Selkirk, Wilton, Hawick, and Hassendean.* An attempt was made to
erect it, and the church was built about 1659 ; but the parish of Hassendean, which it
superseded, was not suppressed, or the new parish erected, till about the end of the century,
probably in 1682.9
The district, though apparently divided among several parishes, contained at an early period a
church, from which the surrounding territory had in the time of King Robert Bruce the name of
Kirkborthewyc.i" We have no farther account of this church ; but its burial-ground, which is
still the chief place of sepulture of the parishioners of Roberton, remains to attest its existence."
' Robertson's Index, p. 143, no. 98. " Retours.
- Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. iii., p. 391, 39.S. ' New Stat. Ace.
2 Retours. ' Old and New Stat. Ace. Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 1U03.
■" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. ii., p. 474 ; vol. iii., p. 396. '■' See Hassendean.
Retours. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 20.
' Ragman Rolls, p. 127. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 183. " Old and New Stat. Ace.
liOBERTox.] PAEOCHIALES. 327
It was probably a ilependency of tbe monks of Melroa, wbo previously to the year 1-1.15 pos-
sessed the neighbouring lands of Bellenden,i and at a still earlier period part of the lands of
Borthwick.- The site of the churoh is now named Borthwickbrae.^ The parish of Roberton
contains also the site of a chapel, which it is said the monks of Melros, as rectors of Hassendean,
used to supply with a chaplain.^
Kirkborthwick stood on the left bank of the Borthwick water, near the north eud of the present
parish of Roberton, whose church, dated 1659, stands on the same side a little below. ^An
inscription on the bell is supposed to intimate that it was brought from Melros.^
Probably the earliest mention of the lands of Borthwic or Bordewich occurs in tbe twelfth and
thirteenth century in charters of the Avenel family, in which they grant to the monks of Melros
certain lands in Eskdale, partly marching with those of Borthwic.^ In the early part of the
latter century a portion of them belonged to the Harangs (Heryngs ?) of Meinichoch (Minnigaff ?).
Between 1214 and 1249 Petronilla, daughter of Adam Harang of Meinichoch, granted to Saint
Mary, Saint Benedict, and the ' gate ' of Melros, for maintenance of the poor arriving at the same,
that toft in the ' town ' of Bortwic beside the house of Hugh Seleehirk, and those two acres of
land, and that half acre of meadow in the territory of Bortwic, which she in her widowhood had
given to Robert Poydras, remitting to the said Robert and his heirs the payment of a pair of white
gloves which she used yearly to receive from hira7 Early in the fourteenth century part of the
lands of the town and tenement of Kirkborthewyc belonged to Adam of Hodholme, on whose re-
signation of them into the hands of King Robert Bruce that monarch bestowed them, with the
whole lordship of all the freeholders which he had in the same tenement, in fee and heritage on
William Barbour.*' The same King granted also to William Barbour two parts of the land of
Kirkborthewyc, with the third part of the mill of the same, with pertinents, in the barony of
Minto, for the tenth part of the foreign service of one soldier in the King's army, and a
suit three times in the year at the King's court of the sheriffdom of Selkirk, transferring
at the same time the land thus granted from the sheriffdom of Roxburgh to that of Selkirk,
that for the future these suits and services might be rendered in the latter.^ By the be-
ginning of the fifteenth century the whole lands of Borthwic came into the possession of a
family of Scotts. In 1410 they were resigned to the regent Albany by Robert Scott, and
were then bestowed in heritage on Sir William of Borthwic.'" The lands, we have seen,
were known as those of Bordewich so early as the reign of William the Lion." Sir Wil-
liam of Borthwic, his son William, and several others of the family, appear in charters of the
fifteenth century,'^ the first mentioned having received the lands of Catkoon from King Robert
III., and having, it is said, imposed on them his own name.'-* The family in 1458 received
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 547-549. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Inde.\, p. 5, no.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 237. 21.
■' Old Stat. Ace. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. ■24G. Robertson's Inde.\, p. KJC,
■* See Hassendean. no. 7.
^ New Stat. Ace. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 30, &c.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 30, 34, 176. 17a. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 241, &c. Acta Pari Scot., fvissim.
'■ Lib. de Melros, p. 237. Lib. de Melros, pp. 497, &c. Regist. Glasg., p. 479.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Inde.s, p. 5, no. 20. " Nisbet's Heraldry, App., p. 111.
32S ORIGINES [roberton.
the title of 'lord' from King James II.i Scot of Satchells mentions Bortliwick in Selkirkshire
as a possession of the Scots in the reign of King James V.^
Hoscoat, or Hoistcoittis, was a small lordship of the old extent of ^2.^ It was part of the
property possessed in the fourteenth century by Adam of Hodholme, and was on his resignation
granted to William Barbour by King Robert Bruce.'' It subsequently came into the hands of the
Scots, and on the resignation of Robert Scot in 1410 was bestowed by the regent Albany in fee
and heritage on Sir William of Borthwic.^
The lands of Greenwood appear in record between 1306 and 132U. Part of the common of
Grenwod and Hendentheyth was resigned by Adam of Hodholme to King Robert I., and by him
granted to William Barbour.s In 1532 the lands of Greenwood and Line were sold by William
Turnbull, son and heir-apparent of Turnbull of Minto, to Sir Walter Scot of Branxholm, and in
1576 were confirmed to Scot of Branxholm by King James VI., with consent of the Regent
Morton.^ Greenwood and Lyne were together of the old extent of £6.^
Borthwickshiels, part of the barony of Chamberlain-Newton, was about 1 374 forfeited by Sir
Laurence of Abernethy to King Robert II., who granted it in heritage to Sir WiUiam of Lyndesay,
to be held for service due and wont of the King and other overlords of the fief, if any." In 1502
it was in possession of Mark Ker of Dolphingstoun, and was burned and plundered by the Arm-
strongs of Liddesdale, who took from it goods to the amount of 100 merks.i" It appears to have
been of the old extent of about £10. ^^
The lands of Roberton, along with the ' town' of Selkirk, were between 1 390 and 1406 resigned
to Robert III. by JIargaret Gladstanes, and were by that King bestowed upon John Gladstanes
her son .12 Scot of Satchells enumerates Roberton among the possessions of his clan,i3 and in 1530
it was undoubtedly the property of John Scot.i^ The lands of Roberton and Howcleuch were of
the old extent of £6.1^
Bellenden, on the borders of Yarrow parish, was a possession of the monks of Melros in the
fifteenth century. In 1415 they gave it to Robert Scot of Rankilburn in exchange for the lands
of Glenkerry in Ettrick, the tithes of Bellenden being by the deed of excambion appropriated to
the parish church of Rankilburn, and the monks drawing those of Glenkerry.'^ The lands of
Bellenden, together with those of Buccleuch, were of the old extent of £20.'^
Philhope, a ten-pound land of old extent, was in the barony of Hawick, and by annexation in
the sherifl'dom of Selkirk.^* In 1592 James VI. confirmed the charter and infeftment of this 'ten-
pund' land with pertinents granted to Symon eldest son of Martin Eliot or Elliott.'^
' Nisbet's Heraldry, App., p. 111. " Retours.
- History of the Name of Scot. '^ Robertson's Index, p. 145, no. 15.
3 Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk. '" History of the Name of Scot.
•■ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 20. '* Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 147'. Border Min-
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 246. Robertson's Inde.\, p. 166, no. 7. strelsy.
« Ueg. Mag. Sig., p. 6. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 20. '■'^ Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxiv., no. 383. "' Lib. de Melros, pp. 547-549.
8 Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk. ' ■ Taxt Roll of the Shireffdome of Selkirk.
= Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 105. Robertson's Index, p. 116, '" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 650. Taxt Roll of the
no. 54. Shireffdome of Selkirk.
'" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 37*. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 650.
RORERTON.] PAROCHIALES. 329
The lands of Borthwickbrae and Slake (or Slack) were together of the old extent of £10 —
those of Alemure, £10 — and those of Craik, £13, 6s. 8d.i
Among the possessions of the Scotts Satehells enumerates Harden, Milsington, lligli Ciiesters,
Todshaw, and Howpasley."
Harden was at an earljr period the property of the Scotts. Sir V.'alter Scott traces tlieir
descent to a younger son of Buccleuch before the year 1 296.^ ' Johan de Harden,' who in that
year swore fealty to Edward I.,* may possibly have been of that family. Harden was early in
the sixteenth century possessed by William Scott, whose son Walter appears to have been the
noted freebooter known as ' Wat of Harden,'^ who married Mary Scott, the ' Flower of Yarrow,'
daughter of Philip Scott of Dryhope.^ He appears to have by this marriage acquired the pro-
perty of Dryhope. In 1592 King -James VI. and his privy council granted full license to Walter
Scott of Gouldieland.s and Mr. -Jedeon Murray to demolish the places, houses, and fortalices of
Harden and Dryhope, pertaining to Walter Scott of Harden, who was art and part in the raid of
Falkland.' ' Wat of Harden' had six sons, two of whom became lairds of Harden and Highche.s-
ters, and are now both represented by the Scotts of the latter.^ The lands of Harden were of the
old extent of five marks."
Howpasley, or Howpastlott, originally in the barony of Hawick, was another ancient posses-
sion of the Scotts.'" Walter Scot of Howpastlay appears in various records from 1490 to
1513,1'^ and Robert Scott from 1530 to 1557.'^ In 1510 the former was convicted of destroying
the woods of Ettrick Forest'^ In 1615 and 1616 the lands of Howpaslot were for a short time
in the possession of Douglas of Drumlanrig, but they were soon after again in the hands of the
Scotts."
Chisholm at an early period gave its name to a family of some consequence. Richard of Chese-
helm, in the county of Roxburgh, swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296.^^ Before 1368 Sir Robert
of Chesbolme witnesses a charter of King David 11.'^ In 1511 Chesholm formed part of the
barony of Hawick.i' In 1526 George Chesholme of that Ilk was accused of taking part in the
slaughter of the laird of Cesfurd.i* And in 1612 and 1616 the laird of Chisholme had the lands
of Chisholme called Mouslie, his property having, like that of Howpasley, been for a short time
between these dates in the hands of Douglas of Drunilanrig.19
The parish contains but one village, that of Deanburnhaugh, recently formed."^"
In the last century the remains of the church at Borthwick-brae and of the chapel at Chapelhill
' Taxt Roll of the Shirreffdome of Selkirk. " Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 174, 293. Pitcairn's Crim.
- History of tlie Name oi Scot. Trials, vol. i., pp. 18*, 71*, 88*.
2 Notes to Lay of the Last Minstrel, canto iv. '= Pitcairn's Crini. Trials, vol. i., pp. 147", I7:i*, 230",
■■ Ragman Rolls, p. 127. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 183. 400*.
' Pitcairn'sOrim. Trials, vol. i.,p. 400*. Lay of tlie Last " Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 71*.
.Minstrel. Border Minstrelsy.
^' Border Minstrelsy.
' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 27(J.
" Border Minstrelsy.
" Retours.
'" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. .50. Pitcairn's Crim.
Trials, vol. iii., p. 381.
2 T
*■' Retours.
Pitcairn's Cr
im.
Trials, vol.
iii., p
.381.
'» Ragman Rolls,
p. 127.
Palg. Illust., ^
,ol. i.,
p. 18;
'" Reg. Mag
■ Sig.,
, p. 48.
'' Reg. Mag.
, Sig.,
lib. xvii
:., n
0. 50.
'" Pitcairn's
Crim
. Trials,
vol
. i., p. 133'.
'» Pitcairn's
Crim
. Trials,
vol.
iii.. pp. 391,
, 396.
Retoi
-" New Stat.
Ace.
330
ORIGINES
[roberton.
were visible,* and the churchyard of the former, as above stated, is still in use, the principal names
on its older tomb-stones being ' Grieve' and ' Pott.'^
There are remains of ancient encampments, supposed to lie on the line of the ' Catrail,'^ at
Highchesters, Broadlee, Todshawhill, Todshawhaugh, and Borthwickshiels.^ One of these, of a
square form, is flanked by a rivulet with steep banks, and has the Borthwiek in front, and artifi-
cial ramparts towards the hilly ascent from the water side.^
There were towers at Howpasley, at Harden, and probably at Alemoor.
In 1495 James Turnbull, brother to the laird of Quhithope, was accused and acquitted of steal-
ing ' iron windows, doors, and crukis,' from the tower of Howpaslot.'' In 1 536 several Arm-
strongs and others were convicted of fire-raising and burning of the ' town' of Howpaslot, and of
stealing the cattle of Robert Scot and his servants.^
Part of the old tower or mansion-house of Harden still stands on the briuk of the deep ravine
in which ' Wat of Harden' is said to have kept the spoil which he took in his forays, and whicii
served for the maintenance of his retainers till the token of a pair of clean spurs in a covered dish
warned them that they must seek a fresh supply .'* The appearance of this hardy old freebooter
in the midst of a border fray is thus poetically described in the ballad styled ' -Jamie Telfer of the
Fair Dodhead' —
' But he's ta'en afl" his gude steel cap.
And thrice he's waved it in the air ;
The Dinlay snaw was ne'er mair white
Nor the lyart locks of Harden's hair.'^
A bugle horn, said to have been used by him, is still in possession of his descendants.'" An
infant, taken in one of his predatory excursions, and brought up at Harden, is said to have be-
come the author of some of the finest of the border songs and ballads.!*
In a letter of Lord Dacre to the council of England in 1514 mention is made of ' Elmartour'
on the ' waiter of Ale,'*^ by which is evidently meant the tower of Alemoor.
Old Stat. Ace.
Old and New Stat. Ace.
See Galashiels.
Old and New Stat. Ace.
' Old Stat. A
Pitcairn's Crira. Trials, vol. i
, p. 23.
Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol.
.,P.!7:i».
' Lay of the Last Minstiel. Minstrelsy cf the Scottish
Border.
^ Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border.
'" Lay of the Last Minstrel.
" Lay of the Last Minstrel.
'- Pinkerton's Hist. Scot., vol. ii., p. 40"2.
CAVERS.] PAROCHIALES. 33I
CAVERS.
Cauersi — Ecclesia de Magna Cauerys, Ecclesia de Magna Cauers- —
Caueris, Caveris, Caviris, Kaveris, Cavei-s.^ Deanery of Teviotdale.^ (Map,
No. 106.)
The old parish of Cavers is separated into two very unequal parts by the intervening parish of
Kirktown and part of the parish of Hawick. With the exception of two small portions on the
left of the river Teviot, it lies wholly on the right of that stream, into which run the Lymy-
cleuch burn, the Allan water, the Slitrig, and numerous smaller streams, after traversing the
parish in a north-west direction, the water of Rule bounding it on the east. The lower portion of
the parish is somewhat undulating, the upper and larger division being diversified by mountains of
a considerable height, of which the Wisphill, Tutop or Tudhope, Pikethowe, Cauldcleugh, and
Gritmoor, on its southern boundary, attain about the average height of 1830 feet above the level of
the sea.
In 18.50 that part of the upper district of Cavers which lies on the left of the Dodburn and
the Allan water was by a decreet of the Court of Teinds, at the instance of the Duke of Buc-
cleuch, united with the adjoining portion of the parish of Hawick into a new parish named
Teviothead.
There seems to be no record relating to this church earlier than the reign of King David II.,
at which time the benefice was at the disposal of the Earl of Douglas. About 1358 William the
first earl of that bouse granted to the monks of Melros ' the whole right of the ad vowson of the church
of Great Cauerys, with its chapels, lands, rents, mansions, rights, tithes, fruits, casualties, and all
other pertinents.' ^ The grant was confirmed by the earl's brother or brother-in-law Thomas earl of
Mar,^ who held of the Douglases a portion of the barony,^ and who had the additional style of Lord
of the Garioch and of Cavers.* In 1359 the grant was confirmed by King David 11.^ About
this time AVilliam bishop of Glasgow confirmed the church to the monks ' in proprios tisus,' at
the demission or death of William of Toftys then rector — saving however to himself and suc-
cessors the canonical obedience of the abbot and bis successors as rector and rectors of the church,
together with jurisdiction of all sorts over the church, the vicar, and the parishioners — ordaining
' A. D. 1306-1329. Lib. de Melros, pp. 337, 428, 42,0. •■ Libellus Taxationum.
- A. D. 1329-1432. Lib. de Melros, pp. 429-433, 435, = Lib. de Melros, pp. 429, 430. Morton's Mon. Annals,
461 , 4C2, 40.5, 4B6, 478-486, 525-532. p. 272.
3 A. D. 1479-1608. Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 88, 189. Acta « Lib. de Melros, p. 431.
Dom. Cone, pp. 155, 208, 241, 242. Pitcairn's Crim. " Lib. de Melros, p. 436.
Trials, vol. i., pp. 142», 147*, 2U8*, 265, 293, vol. ii., pp. " Robertson's Index, p. 61, no. 2.
125, 375, 442. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 414, 433, 461, ^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 432, 433.
462. Retours. Lib. de Melros, pp. 658, 660, 661.
332 ORIGINES [cavers.
also that the monks should present to the bishop within term of law a qualified vicar for the cure,
otherwise they should lose the right of presentation pro ilia vice ; and that the vicar should have
annually twenty-five marks paid him from the fruits of the church, half of the church land, and a
suitable manse, all which the bishop deemed a canonical allowance sufficient for the vicar's main-
tenance, and for payment of all the ordinary burdens, for which the vicar alone should be respon-
sible— the rector and vicar to be held bound for the extraordinary burdens according to their
respective portions (of the fruits).' In 1363 the same bishop, in virtue of his own confirmation
and the repeated requests of the Earl of Douglas, and chiefly for the reason ' that according to law-
it is of little use to any one to have anything adjudicated to him, unless he has bodily possession
of the same,' issued his mandate to the dean of Teviotdale to induct the abbot in name of the
monastery of Melros, personally or by procurator, into possession of the church.^ It appears how-
ever from the records of the period, that it was many years before the monks got actual possession
of the church of Great Cavers, although their right of advowson and property in it was fully
admitted and confirmed by numerous charters. In 1374 the same earl who originally granted
them the church signed a deed in their favour, declaring that they were the true patrons of the
church, its chapels, and all things de facto or dejure pertaining to the same, and had already twice
actually exercised the right of presentation — and protesting that he had not interfered with that
right, although Alexander Caron, whom they bad presented, had at his instance accepted a smaller
living from the bishop of Saint Andrews, in order that JMatthew the earl's ' clerk ' might obtain
that of Cavers, seeing that, as the bishop of Saint Andrews had otherwise nothing to do with the
matter, had not he (the earl) acted from love of peace, the said Alexander being a relation of the
bishop, and not from a desire to invalidate the monks' right of presentation, there would have been
no necessity for him (the earl) to undergo two toilsome journeys from Teraptalon to the town of
Saint Andrews, with no small risk of sea — and protesting also, that be had neither in the cases
specified presented to the church, although that was in his power, nor in any way prejudiced the
j)orson presented by the monks, and that, bad he done so, it would have been scandalous on his
part, as being inconsistent, not only with the right of the monks, but with bis own free gift to
them.-' In 1381 King Robert II. confirmed to the monks the advowson of the church as originally
bestowed by the Earl of Douglas.* In 1388 James earl of Douglas and Mar, and lord of the
barony of Cavers, confirmed and granted anew to the monks the church of Great Cavers, with the
glebe, and all rights and chapels dependent on the same, although, as his charter bears, he had on
one occasion presented a rector to the church, by special license of the monks, and under their
special protestation that on the demission or death of the said rector they ought and should for
ever continue to be the true patrons.* Apparently at a subsequent date, but before the year 1394,
the monks represented to Pope Clement VII. (acknowledged as such in Scotland, and some other
countries, and by his successor Benedict XIII.), that their monastery had been burned and almost
destroyed in the hostile incursions of their countrymen, and that in consequence they had not
' Lib. de Melros, pp. i'i'6, 434. •■ Lib. de Melros, pp. 461, 462.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 435. ^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 465, i^ii.
2 Lib. de Melros, pp. 478-480.
ciVER-s.] PAROCHIALES. 333
enough to maintain themselves and support the hurdens incumbent on them ; and for their relief
that Pope annexed to the monastery for ten years after the death or demission of the rector, as a
mensal church with all rights and pertinents, the parish church of Great Cauerys, the advowson
of which was alleged to be theirs, and whose fruits did not exceed the yearly value of £100
sterling.! On their subsequent representation, that their monastery had been nearly destroyed by
the English, and that the annexation of the church of Cavers had been rendered useless to them,
the same Pope, having ordered Patrick abbot of Kelso to inquire into the truth of their allegations,
again annexed to the abbey the same church with all its fruits.^ The annexation however thus
granted had not been carried into effect at the death of Pope Clement in 1394.^ In 1401 King
Robert III., at the request of the abbot of Melros, in presence of his privy council, caused the
charter granted by the Earl of Douglas in 1.374 to be inspected and transcribed, and testified the
inspection and tran.scription by a deed under his privy seal.* Pope Benedict XIII., who on his
elevation to the papal see in 1394 had cassed and annulled all annexations of churches, mensal or
otherwise, which had not been actually carried into effect, on a representation by the monks
similar to that made to his predecessor, reannexed the church of Cavers to the monastery of
Melros.5 On the 21st of July 1404, the same Pope, in compliance with a petition of the monks,
stating that they had actually got peaceable possession of the church, but that their right had been
and might still be impugned, and requesting him to secure them against molestation in the matter,
perpetually annexed the church as mensal to their monastery, and ordered Patrick abbot of Kelso to
give the annexation full effect.i^ On the 2Tth of August the Cardinal Peter of St. Angelo, at the
instance of the procurator of the abbot of Melros, caused a transumpt of the bull of Pope Benedict,
embodying these transactions, to be made in presence of witnesses at his house in Avignon.'' And
on the 13th of November the abbot of Kelso, having received the transumpt, proceeded to the church
of Great Cauerys, caused the document to be exhibited and read, gave corporal possession of the
church to the procurator from Melros, by causing him to take hold of the ' horn ' of the altar, and
go through the other ceremonies usual on such occasions, and enjoined the parishioners and all
others, by the authority of the Pope and on pain of excommunication, to admit the monks, their
procurator, or any person deputed by them for the purpose, to the full enjoyment of the fruits of the
benefice.* On the 23d of September of the same year Pope Benedict had also on a petition from
the monks ordered the abbot of Kelso to inquire into the genuineness of the charters granted in
their favour by William earl of Douglas, Thomas earl of Mar, and Kings David II. and Robert
II., and, if found ' canonical,' to confirm the same by his papal authority ;'9 but no proceedings
appear to have taken place in consequence till the 29th of Julj' 1406, on which day the abbot
Patrick, in obedience to the papal mandate, caused the specified charters to be produced and in-
spected in the presence of many witnesses at the church of Malcarston, and having found thcni
' Lib. de Melros, p. 481. « Lib. de Melros, pp. 482, 483.
- Lib. de Melros, pp. 481, 482. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 483.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 482. " Lib. de l!clro3, pp. 484-486.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 478-480. » Lib. de Melros, pp. 52,5, 52B.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 482, 483.
334 OKIGINES [cayees.
genuine, confirmed them by authority of tlie Pope, denouncing the pains of excommunication,
suspension, and interdict against all who should impugn the right of the monks to the church of
Cavers, or interfere with their enjoyment of the fruits of that benefice.^ The monks were thus at
length fully vested in their possession of this church, which they appear to have retained without
farther interference till the Reformation. In 1432 King James I. inspected and ratified the
charters of William earl of Douglas and his successor James, granting and confirming to the
monks the whole right of the advowson of the church of Great Cavers.^ At the Reformation
the lands, teinds, and other pertinents of tlie ' abbacie ' of Melros were annexed to the crown,
and in 1569 they were disponed by King James VI. to James Douglas as commendator, who
about 1608 resigned them, inclusive of the ' paroche kirk of Cavers,' into the hands of the King.^
The present church of Cavers stands near the centre of the lower division of the parish. An
earlier church, still standing, adjoins the site of the old baronial castle.* The original parish
church is said to have stood in the upper division, at Old North House between the Allan and the
Teviot, where there are still vestiges of a buryiug-ground.^ Thii3 tradition derives great probabi-
lity from the mention made in authentic records of the church of ' Great Cavers,' given, as above,
to the monks of Melros,^ on whose property Northhouse lay,' and also of that of ' Little Cavers,'
the parson of which, Maurice Luvel, swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296* — facts which indicate
the original existence of the two divisions as separate parishes, their subsequent union, and the
entire suppression of the church of Great Cavers. Great Cavers, while it existed separately under
that name, had several chapels within its bounds.^ The chapel at Carlanrig, which existed before
the Reformation, and had a five-pound land as glebe,'" seems to have been one of those. There
.■ippears to have been another at Chapel of Cross near the northern extremity of the upper district.^'
Cavers is not entered in the more ancient tax-rolls. In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory
is rated at £50. The vicarage, as above stated, was at its first institution one of 25 marks, or
£16, 6s. 8d. At the Reformation the reader at Cavers had a stipend of £16.'-
A part of the lands or barony of Cavers appears in record in the reign of King Malcolm IV.,
under the title of Ringwood or Ringwoodfield, a name which appears now to be unknown.
Between 1153 and 1165 Osulf the son of Uctred, with the consent of Uctred his son and heir,
granted Ringwude to the monks of Melros according to these bounds — ' From the place at which
the Alewent falls into the Teviot, and thence upwards to Blachapol, and so to BoUinesburne, and
so thence to Crumburche, and thence straight across as far as Pennango, and from Pennango
straight across as far as the Alewent, and thence upwards to Brunemore upon Dod, and so as far
as Blachaburne, and thence to the point where that burn falls into the Alewent,' — with the sole
liberty of hunting within these bounds.'^ The grant was confirmed by King Malcolm IV.,!* — in
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 527-530. ' Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25. Ragman Rolls, p. 164.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 532. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 429, 430, 465, 466.
■' Register of Presentations to Benefices. Lib. de Metros, '" New Stat. Ace. Pitcairu's Crim. Trials, vol. i.,
pp. 658-661. p. 154*. Retours.
■* New Stat. Ace. " Map attached to Summons of Disjunction, 1849.
* New Stat. Ace. '^ Book of Assignations, L575.
« Lib. de Melros, pp. 428, 429, &c. '^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 9, 10.
■ MS. ' Rentaill of Melrois" at Dalmahoy. '* Lib. de Melros, p. 10.
TAVERs.] PAROCHIALES. 335
the following reign by Uctreil the son of Osulf, with consent of his son Thomas,' by Philip de
V^aloins the King's chamberlain,^ anil by King William himself,^ — between 1214 and 1249 by
King Alexander II.-' — and in the reign of King David II., probably before 1358, by William
earl of Douglas, lord of the barony of Cavers.^ At what time the barony came into the possession
of the Douglases we are not informed ; but it would appear to have been part of the land granted
or confirmed by King Robert I. to Sir James of Douglas by the ' Emerald Charter' of 1325.''
His successors, who in the charters above quoted relating to the church are from 1358 to 1432
styled lords of the barony of Cavers, continued with little intermission to hold the lands till the
forfeiture of the family in 1455.
The barony of Cavers comprehended several smaller baronies, and a number of smaller proper-
ties, some of which were not included in the parish.
Denholm or Dennum, in the lower division, before it became the property of Douglas, appears
to have been possessed by a family who derived their surname from it. Gwy of Denum in 1 29t;
swore fealty to Edward I.'' In the Rolls of Edward III. John and William of Denum appear from
1333 to 1357, apparently after Denholm was in possession of the Earl of Douglas.** Part of the
lands of Denholm were granted by Earl William to Thomas Cranyston before or during the year
1382. About that time Robert II. confirmed to Thomas Cranyston the lands of Foulerysland in
Denum, and Little Rulwood beside the town of Denum, in the barony of Cavers, granted to him
by that earl.^
Before 1368 the lands of Yarlside (Earlside), Cavillane or Cavilling, Langside, Senglee, Scane-
hushope, and Penerccrys (Penchrise), were held of the Earl of Douglas by the Earl of Mar and
of him by his brother Thomas de Balliol, who in that year resigned into the hands of Dono-las as
his overlord all title petitory or possessory which he had in these lands.'"
About the same period the same Earl of Douglas granted to the monks of Melros, for the weal of
the souls of several persons, but especially of the soul of William Douglas de Laudonia, whose body
lay buried at Melros before the altar of -Saint Bride, 'all his lands of Penangushope and Lower
Caldcluch, with pertinents, in his barony of Cauers, according to the mode, form, rights, uses and
customs, in all things, of their lands of Rengwodfelde in the same barony, which lay adjacent to
those of Penangushope and Caldcluch' — so that the monks should by one of their number reo-u-
larly celebrate divine service at the altar of Saint Bride.'' Between 1370 and 1390 the grant was
confirmed by Robert 11.'^ At the Reformation all the lands acquired by the monks in the
parish of Cavers were under the general title of Ringwodfeild stated and valued as follow : The
Burghe, £4, — Stobecut, £6, — Ringwodhatt, .£6, — Bowandhill, £5, — Grange, £i, — Priesthauch,
£5, — Penangushoip, £5, — Westoure, £5, — Northhous, £5, — Sowdenrig, £5, — Cauldcleuch
£3, es. 8d.,— in all, £52, 6s. Sd.'s
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 139, 140. » Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 223, 24.5, &c.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 14U, 141. » Reg. Mag. Sig.,p. 14.3. Robertson's Index, p. 121, no. b:j.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 141. "> Lib. de Melros, p. 43B.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 160. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 463, 464.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 428, 429. '- Lib. de Melros, pp. 4G3, 464.
» Godscroft, vol. i., pp. 74, 7.5. '^ MS. ' Rentaill of Melrois'at Dalmahoy.
' Ragman Rolls, p. 127.
3S6 ORIGINES [cavers.
In 1363, (luring the usurpation of Edward III., John of Tourys had the lands of Easter Fag-
hope, Over Caldclogh, and Tillory, in the barony of Cavers.i
Before 1370 Thomas Cranstoun received from King David II. a grant of the barony of Stobbs
lying within the barony of Cavers.-
Before 1398 George earl of Angus, brother of Isabel countess of Mar, was infeft by -James
Sandilands in the lands of Cavers, and in that year the infeftment was confirmed by King
Robert III., who at the same time bestowed on the earl the office of sheriff of Roxburgh and
keeper of the castle.-'' The same lands about the beginning of the following century were pos-
sessed by the countess of Mar, who granted a portion of the barony to Alexander Stewart, son of
the Earl of Buchan.'' The same countess, apparently without the sanction of the King, disponed
the lands of Cavers with the sheriffship of Roxburgh to Archibald earl of Douglas— by which
means they were forfeited to the Crown.^ About 1 405 King Robert III. granted the same lands
and sheriffship to David Fleming of Biggar, who was shortly afterwards assassinated by one of
the Douglases.'^
Subsequently to the forfeiture of the Douglases in 1455 the lands of Cavers, probably the
lower and smaller portion of the original barony, became the property of a branch of the family
since that time known as Douglas of Cavers, and hereditary sheriffs of Roxburgh or Teviotdale.
From 1473 to 1492 a ten pound land in Cavers and another in Denholm appear to have been
held by Douglas of Cavers of Robert Muirhead of Wyndhills;^ but Archibald Douglas was
before that period laird of Cavers, and at least till 1494 his son William had the lands of Cavers
and the office of sheriff of Roxburgh.* In 1 487 the laird of Cavers had a seat in the Parliament
of James III.-' From 1529 till 1621, and, it is said, till the abolition of hereditary jurisdictions,
this family retained the sheriffship of the county of Roxburgh.i"
Another barony, anciently contained within that of Cavers, was the barony of Fewrule, com-
prehendino- the lands of Fewrule, Helme, Middle, and Hanginside, which, with the exception
of a small portion, was in 1595 the property of Ker of Fairnyhirst, and in 1604 was
wholly in the hands of John lord Hereis, in the barony of Hereis, and of the extent of £66,
13s. 4d."
The only village now in the parish is Denholm, situated near its northern extremity.'-
From the ' Rentaill of Melrois,' quoted above, it would appear that the baronial burgh had
at one time been situated within the monks' territory of Ringwoodfield in the upper division of
the parish.
There were castles or towers at Cavers, Allan-mouth, Castleweary, and perhaps at Fastcastle.^'
' Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 878. ' Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 3, 1.55, 208, 241, 242. Aota
= Robertson's Index, p. 61, no. 13. Dom. Aud., pp. 88, 189.
'• llobertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7. ' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 181.
* Robertson's Index, p. 147, no. 7. New St.it. Ace. '" Fitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 142», 147», '-'Oii',
' Robertson's Index, p. 148, no. 26. New .Slat. Aec. 26.i, 293, vol. ii., pp. 125, 375, 442, vol. iii., pp. 3.06, 501.
Robertson's Index, p. 148, no. 26. New Stat. Ace. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii , pp. 461, 462. New Stat. Ace.
' Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 241, 242. Acta Dom. Aud.,
Retours. '- New Stat. Ace.
' Stat. Aec. and .Maps.
KiRKTowN.J PAROCHIALES. 3S7
Cavers and Denlioliu were burued by the English about the year 1542.' The ' town' of
Cavers was laid waste by them in 1596.-
In 1514 Lord Dacre reported to the council of England, that be had burned and destroyed
' the two townys of Carlangriggs with the demaynes of the same, wherupon was forty pleughes.'^
John Armstrong of Gilnockie, a noted freebooter, still famous in border song, was in 1530
executed by order of King James V. at Carlanrig, along with a number of his associates, and
their bodies were interred in or near the chapel burying ground.''
The parish is traversed from north-west to south-east by the line of the ' Catrail,' and con-
tains several ancient camps.^
In the extreme north of the parish existed an hospital, whose site, though its nature and pur-
pose are forgotten, is commemorated by the usual abbreviation of its name, the term ' Spital.'^
KIRKTOWN.
Kirktoun." De.anery of Teviotdale.s (Map, No. 107.)
This parish, composed of a narrow tract which completely separates Cavers into two parts,
is itself divided into three nearly equal portions by the streams of the Slitrig and the Kirktown
burn, which cross it from south-east to north-west. On the right of the Slitrig, which cuts off
in that direction the greater part of the parish, the surface is chiefly composed of green hills
of no great height. On the left of that rivulet the ground rises from its banks to a considerable
elevation, which increases south and west to the boundary of the parish.
Of this church scarcely anything is to be found in the more ancient records. From the
Libellus Taxationum and Books of Assignations we ascertain that it was a parish and rectory
in the diocese of Glasgow before the Reformation.
The church is situated on the burn of Kirktown, near the northern extremity of the parish. It
is stated to be in bad repair. The period of its erection is unknown.^
In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory is taxed at £6, 13s. 4d. In 1675-C the reader at
Kirktown, who appears not to have been resident, had for his stipend the whole parsonage and
vicarage, amounting to .£13, 16s. Sd.*"
The lands of Tofts in the north of the parish appear to have given surname to their possessors
so early as the thirteenth century. In 1296 Ingram, William, and Robert of Toftes, in the county
of Roxburgh, swore fealty to Edward I.^i In 1363 William of Toftys was rector of the church
of Great Cauerys.^^ Jt was probably the same land which in 1478 belonged to Alexander Lindesay
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 414, 433. ' Libellus Taxationum. Books of Assignations.
- New Stat. Ace. ^ Libellus Taxationum.
^ Pinkerton's Hist. Scot., vol. ii., p. 462. ' New Stat. Ace.
•* Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border. Pitcairn's Crim. '" Books of Assignations.
Trials, vol. iii., pp. 15-2*-154*. " Ragman Rolls, p. 128. Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 183,
' New Stat. Aec. See GALiSuitLS. 184.
" New Stat. Ace. and Maps. '^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 434, 435.
2 D
338 ORIGINES [hawick.
of Duiirod, and was by him held of Archibald earl of Angus.' It seems also to correspond with
the Toftis granted to Douglas of Drumlanrig by King James IV. in 1511 as part of the barony
of Hawick.^ In 1615 the lands of Toftis were the property of Douglas of Drumlanrig, but during
the remainder of the seventeenth century they frequently changed hands.^
William of Kirktone or Kyrkton,* and others of the same surname, appear in some records,
but, as the name is attached to so many diflerent localities, no certain conclusion can be drawn
that it took its origin from the land in this parish.
Windington, now Winnington-rig, was a manor and barony, which at the Reformation was
in possession of the canons of Jedburgh.^ It comprehended ' the lands and towns of Wynding-
toun, the lands of Wyndingtounhall and mill, the lands of Smynsteid, Over and Nether Kirk-
wodheid, Brandsyd, and Horslie,' and a few small pieces of ground in Jedburgh, together of the
extent of £36. In 1610 it was the property of three sisters named Ilamrailtoun, heirs-parceners
of their great-grandfather, Patrick Hepburn.^
Edderstoun (AdJerstane) and Edderstounscheillis, apparently the Edgaristoun and Edgaris-
tounschelis of the Drumlanrig charter of 1511, were with Toftes in the barony of Hawick, and in
1615 were still the property of Douglas of Drumlanrig.'
The lands of Middle, partly in this parish, were included in the barony of Cavers.*
HAWICK.
Hawic, Hawich, Hauuic, Hauuich ^ — Hawhicif — Hauwic^^ — Haweik ^^ —
Hawyk, Hauvvyk^^ — Hawewyk ^* — Hawik, Hauyke, Hawyc, Hauyc^'
— Hauwycl" — Havyk.l' Deanery of Teviotdale."* (Map, No. 108.)
In 1850 the upper part of Hawick, on the right of the Vails burn, was united with the
adjoining portion of Cavers in order to form the new parish of Teviothead.
The old parish of Hawick, as it has till recently existed since the erection of Roberton about
1682, comprehends a considerable portion of the valley of the Teviot, stretching on the left
bank of that stream from its rise at Teviot-stone to the water of Borthwick, and oa the right
from the Allan water to a point about two miles below the town of Hawick. The pastoral strath
' Acta Dom. Aud., p. 61. '= A. D. 1275. Regist. Gl.ass-, p. l.xv.
2 Reg. .Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. .50. ' Retours. " A. D. 1296. Ragman Rolls, p. 139. Palg. Illust.,
« Acta Dom. Aud., p. 56. .\cta Dom. Cone, p. 66. vol. i., p. 184. A. D. 1347-1369. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i.,
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 54. Book of Assumptions. pp. 699, 777, 858, 901, .920, 931.
"' Retours. ' Retours. " A. D. 1380. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 20.
" Retours and Maps. " A. D. 1406-1478. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 219-223, &c.
'^ A. D. 1 165-1214. Lib. de Melros, pp. 30, 34, 129. Regist. Glasg., pp. 304, 316, 317, &c. Acta Dora. Aud.,
Chronica de Mailros, p. 115. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, pp. p. 83.
60, 64, 69, 73, 78, 93, 100. '^ A. D. 1447. Regist. Glasg., p. 366.
'» A. D. 1214-1249. Lib. de Melros, p. 232. " Sec. xvi. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiii.
" A. D. 118.3-124,9. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 261,262. " Regist. Glasg., pp. Ixv. Ixxiii. Libc-llus Ta.\.itionum.
A. D. 123.5. Lib. deCalchou, p. .321.
HAWICK.] PAEOCHIALES. 338
of the Teviot, skirted by hills covered with verdure to their summits, is intersected at Hawick
by that of the Slitrig, which is more rugged and romantic.
On the 29th of May, 1214, the church of Saint Mary at Hawick was dedicated by Adam
bishop of Caithness,! to which see he had just been preferred from the rule of the monastery of
Melros. It is not however to be doubted that a church had existed here at an earlier date.
' Henry the parson ' is witness to a charter of land in the territory of Hawick before 1 1 83,^ and
not long after that date another charter of land in the parish is witnessed by ' William the clerk
of Hauwic.''' Subsequently to the dedication of the church in 123.5 a charter is witnessed bj^
Maurice parson of Plauwic.'* Between 12G0 and 1268 Radulph was rector of the church.^ The
rectory was one of those taxed in 1275.^ In 1296 Richard of Wytton, parson of the church of
Hawyk, swore fealty to Edward I.'' The advowson appears to have been always in the hands
of the lord of the manor, who for some centuries bore the name of Lovel. In 1355 Edward III.,
claiming the patronage as his on account of his wardship of the land and heir of Richard Lovel
deceased, issued a presentation to the church in favour of John of Hawyk, chaplain.* In 1447, on
the 4th of October, the dean and chapter of Glasgow, during the vacancy of the see, with the con-
sent of John, chaplain of the collegiate church of Bothwell, procurator for Gawin the provost, and
of William earl of Douglas, and lord of the barony of Hawik, erected the parish church of Hawik
in that diocese into a canonry and prebend of the college of Bothwell.^ On the same day the
same earl issued a presentation to the prebendal church of Hauwyc in favour of his kinsman
James Lindesay, enjoining the dean and chapter of Glasgow to give him corporal possession and
institution, and to appoint him a stall in the choir, and a seat in the chapter of the church of
Bothwell.i" In 1478 Master Alexander Murray was parson of Hawik, and appears as pursuer in
a suit against David Scot of Buccleuch for the sum of 44 marks, part of the ' taxt' of the church,
pertaining to him as reetor.ii In 1496 the celebrated Gawin Douglas, afterwards bishop of
Dunkeld, was appointed rector of Hawick, and seems to have retained the office till 1509.'- In
1537 Sir John Scott was vicar of Hawick, and in the charter of the burgh by Douglas of Drum-
lanrig, which he witnesses, bad assigned to him within the ' town' four roods of land.''' After
the Reformation the patronage of the church came into the hands of Francis earl of Bothwell, to
whom in 1581 and 1585 it was confirmed by King James VI.'-*
Within the church there was an altar, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and served by a chap-
lain.15 The period of its foundation is unknown, but probably one of the chaplains, Willi.am and
Algar, who witness a charter previously to 1 1 83,'^ and John of Hawyk, chaplain, who appears in
the rolls of Edward III. aud Richard II.,'' ministered at the altar of Saint Slary in the church of
^ Chronica de Mailros, p. 115. ^' Acta Dom. Aud., p. 83.
- Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 261. '" New Stat. Ace. Wilson's Annals of Hawick, pp 16,
^ Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 262. SO.").
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 321. " Charter as given in Wilson's Annals, pp. 32.3, 325, and
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 183. in Wilson's History of Hawick, pp. 335-342.
« Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. ' Ragman Rolls, p. 139. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., pp. 257, 410.
" Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 777. '^ Burgh Charters, quoted as above.
' Regist. Wlasg., p. 366. '^ Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 261.
'" Regist. Glasg., pp. 366, 367. " Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. 777, 901 ; vol. ii., p. 20.
340 ORTGINES [hawkk.
Hawick. The barons of Hawick founded a lamp for burning on the altar in time of high mass
and vespers on all holidays throughout the year, in honour of the Saviour, and for the souls of
the barons and their successors. Part of the reddendo payable by James Blair, who in 1537
received the grant of half a rood of land, was the finding and maintaining of this lanip.i
The old church of Hawick, built about 1763 on the site of an older, stands on a circular knoll
in the centre of the town.^ In the map appended to the summons of disjunction and erection of
the new parish of Teviothead, dated 1849, a new church is marked on a site near the old.
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory is valued at £16,^ in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at £13, 12s.,< and
in the Libeilus Taxationum at £.51. In 1575-0 the minister at Hawik had a stipend of £153,
6s. 8d. and the kirklands.-'
Hawick was a burgh of barony, probably from an early period. In the Drumlanrig charter of
1537 it is stated to be known 'by old rights and evident to have been from of old created a
free burgh of barony.' ^ In the reign of King William the Lion Eichard Level was ' lord of
Hauwic,''' and was most probably superior both of the barony and of the burgh. In 1511 King
James IV., in granting to Sir William Douglas a charter of the barony de novo, granted him
also ' the town of Hawick with the liberties and privileges of a burgh of barony, and with
all clauses necessary for the creation of the same.'* Before 1537 however, the writs of the burgh
had perished in the inroads of the English and tumults of the borders, on which account James
Douglas of Drumlanrig granted a new charter, conferring on the burgesses and their successors the
possessions and privileges to which by former deeds they were entitled.^ By this charter, which
in 1545 was confirmed by the Regent Arr.an in name of Queen Mary, the 'burgh roods,'
amounting to a hundred and twenty-eight, of which eighty lay on the south and forty-eight on the
north of the high street, were divided in unequal portions among seventy or seventy-two burgesses,
with power to choose bailies and other ofBcers from their own number.'" The charter also
granted power to the bailies and their successors to receive resignations and give sasine of these
lands ; and there exists among the burgh records one example of their exercise of this power in
the shape of an instrument of sasine, dated 1558, by Adam Cessfurde one of the bailies in favour
of James Scott or Bailyie, of a tenement resigned by the son and heir of Stephen Scott, who was
one of the burgesses in 1537.'' The burgh by its constitution has two bailies, fifteen councillors,
and fourteen representatives of its seven incorporations, styled quartermasters.'^
The land, territory, or barony of Hawic, which included that of Branxholni,'^ appears in record
in the reign of King William the Lion, and was known by that name in the two preceding reigns.
Between 1175 and 1180 it occurs in a charter by Robert Auenel of lands in Eskdale, which had
been granted to him by King David I. before 1153, and were by him assigned to the monks of
' Burgh Charter quoted as above. " History of H,awick, pp. 335-342. Annals of Hawick,
- New Stat. Ace. Annals of Hawick, pp. 4, 153. pp. 3J8-328. Municipal Corporation Reports.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. '° History of Hawick, ut supra. Annals of Hawick, ut
' Regist. Ctlasg., p. Ixxiii. siifm.
« Books of Assignations. " Annals of Hawick, pp. 328, 330, 331.
« History of Hawick, p. 335. Annals of Hawick, p. 322. '" Municipal Corporation Reports.
' Regist. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 261, 262. ''' Keg. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 60, 2G1, 262. Reg. Mag.
. s Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. SO. Sig., pp. 6, 7.
HAWICK.] PAROCHIALES. 341
Melros between 1163 and llGo.^ It occurs again in charters of confirmation of the same lands
by Gervase Avenel, the son of Robert, between 1180 and llOO,^ and between 1214 and
1218,3 and also in a charter of Roger the son of Gervase between 1218 and 1221.'' Its earliest
possessors on record were a family named Luvel or Level. In 1183 or previously Henry Level
(Lupellus) granted to the canons of Saint Andrews two oxengang of land in Brancheulla
(Branxholm), viz., half the land which Walter of Saint Michael held, with as much common
pasture as belonged to it.^ In exchange for the two oxengang of land in Brancheshelm
which Henry Lovel bestowed, his son Richard, lord of Hauwic, afterwards gave the
canons ' two oxengang between the bounds of the land of Adam of Wammes and the land
of Wichiop,' according to these bounds — ' From Auefodt-terre as far as the land of Wichop
as the rivulet descends on the north as far as Langesideburne, and ascending along Lange-
sideburne as far as Farmop, and so ascending as far as Quikenne, and from Quikenne as
far as Chestris, and so from Chestris as far as Anafote-terre where the said bounds began.''"
It was probably the land thus given in exchange by Richard Lovel, that under the title, ' the
two oxengang in the territory of Hauuich given by Henry Lovel,' was with the rest of their
possessions confirmed to the canons of Saint Andrews in 1183 by Pope Lucius III., in 1187 by
Gregory VIII. and Clement III., in 1206 by Innocent III., in 1216 by Honorius III., and in
1246 and 1248 by Innocent IV.^ In 1264 or subsequently Hugh of Abernethy accounts to the
Chamberlain of Scotland for 100 marks received as the 'relief of Richard Lovel, and adds a
memorandum to the eifect that an account had still to be rendered of two parts of the barony of
Hawyc for the term of Martinmas 1264, as Richard Lovel, lord of that barony, was dead before
Michaelmas of that year.* In 1281 Sir Robert Lovel was one of the procurators of King
Alexander III. in negotiating the marriage of his daughter with Eryc King of Norway."
In 1296 Maurice Lovel, parson of Little Cavers, and Agnes the widow of Henry Lovel,'"
and in 1297 Richard Lovel the son of Hugh," all swore fealty to Edward I. About the same
period Hugh, AVilliam, and John Lovel appear to have been in the allegiance of the English
king.i- Their adherence to Edward seems to have cost the Levels their ancient inheritance.
King Robert Bruce granted to Sir Henry de Balliol the whole land of Brankisbelme in the
barony of Hawic, which had belonged to Sir Richard Lovel (apparently that Richard who
swore fealty to Edward, as above), except a piece of land of the extent of £7 and 6d., which he
had granted to Walter Comyn within the said land of Brankisbelme, for payment of the third part
of a soldier's service in the King's army .'3 The lands of Sonderland, confirmed during the reign
of King Robert by James of Douglas to Douglas of Lintonrothrekis, if, as stated in the title of a
lost charter, really within the barony of Hawick,''' were evidently not within the parish. Subse-
quently to 1329 King David II. granted to Maurice of Murray, earl of Strathearn, the barony
of Hawick, the town of Branxholm in that barony forfeited by John Baliol, and the ward and
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 30-32. - Lib. de Melros, p. 34. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 81.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 176. ■* Lib. de Melros, p. 178. '" Ragman Rolls, pp. 1G4, 172.
^ Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 261. " Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 192, 193.
" Reg. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 261, 262. '- Paig. Illust., vol. i., pp. 213, 217, 220, &c.
' Reg. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 60, 64, 69, 73, 78, 93, 100. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 6,7. Robertson'slndex,p.5,no.24.
^ Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 45*. '"* Robertson's Index, p. 27, no. 7.
34-2 OEIGINES [iiawick.
lands of Walter Comyn of Rowallan in tbe same barony,' which were excepted in the grant of
Branxholm by King Robert to Henry Baliol. The same King, on what account, and whether
previously or subsequently to the grant of tbe same lands to the Earl of Strathearn, does not
appear, granted to Thomas Murray the barony of Hawick, along with that of Sprouston.^ During
the reign of David II. the Levels, who seem to have continued steadfast in the allegiance of
England, and who appear in the rolls of its sovereigns from 1296 to 1486,3 attempted to recover
their ancient patrimony. In 1347 Edward III. ordered the sherifT of Roxburgh to restore to
Richard Level the barony of Hawick, if on inquest had it should appear, as alleged, that he and
his ancestors had been from time immemorial seized in the said barony up to the time of the
battle of Durham, after which it had been taken by that sheriff in name of the English King.^
By the reign of King James I. the lands of Hawick had come into the possession of Douglas of
Drumlanrig. In 1412 that monarch, while resident in England, granted to Sir William Douglas
of Drumlanrig a special charter of confirmation, written with his own hand, of all the lands that
he was ' possessit and charterit of within the kingdom, viz., those of Drumlanrig, Hawick, and
Selkirk.^ About a century afterwards the lands and barony belonged in heritage to his descen-
dant Sir William Douglas, but were in 1510 recognosced in the hands of King James IV. on
account of the alienation of the greater part of them without the consent and confirmation of that
King or of his predecessors.^ A year and a day after the recognition were allowed to Sir William
and all who might have any interest in the property to put in their claims, but, none appearing
for that purpose, they were summoned before the lords of council, who on clear proof of the said
alienation declared the lands and barony to have been forfeited and to belong to the King in
property and possession, and to remain at his disposal.' King James therefore, for the ' good and
gratuitous service' rendered him by Sir William Douglas of ' Drumlanark,' granted to him ' the
lands and barony of Hawick, viz., in property, the town of Hawick, with the mill of the same,
the lands of Est Manys, West Manys, Crumhauch, and Kirktoun Manys, Flekkis and Murinese,
Ramseyclewis and Braidle : and in tenandry the lands of Howpaslot, Chcsholm, Quhithope,
Dridane, Commonside, Vuirharwod, Emetschelis, Teneside, Carlinpule, Nethirharwod, Weyndis-
landis, Estir and Westir Heslihop, Langhauch, Laris, Toftis, Kirkwod, Hardwodbill, Quhitchestir,
Fennyk, Edgaristoun, Edgaristounschelis, and Quhomys' — creating and uniting them into 'one
mere and free barony to be called in all future times the barony of Hawik, of which barony the
manor of Hawik should be the principal messuage.''* King .James, moreover, for himself and suc-
cessors, willed and ordained 'that sasines taken by Sir William and his heirs at the said principal
messuage should suffice and stand for all and each the said lands and barony held of them in
ward ;' and that ' sasines taken by them at the rnoit of Hawik should stand for the lands of the
said barony held of the King and his heirs in blench-ferme, without any other special sasine being
afterwards taken at any other part of the said barony.'^ The King also yielded in toto in favour
of the said Sir William and his heirs all claim, title, or interest which he, his predecessors, or
' Robertson's Index, p. 33, no. 29, p. 4G, no. 2, and p. ' New Stat. Ace. Wilson's Annals of Hawick, p. 12.
54 no. 4. '^ ^^o- ^^-^S- S'p-» ''b. xvii., no. 50.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 45, no. 17. ' Keg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 5U.
3 Rotuli Scotiae, vols. i. ii., passim. » Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50.
* Rotnli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 693. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50.
HAWICK.] PAROCHIALES. 343
successors, had or might have iu tlio said lands or their pertinents, or in any part of them, by-
reason of forfeiture, recognition, alienation, escheat, resignation, non-entry of the heir, property,
or what thing else soever, with supplement of all defects for whatsoever cause bypast' — ' promis-
ing wittingly and of his own free will not to raise any action thereanent.'i The lands and barony
with pertinents, and the town of Hawick with the liberties and privileges of a burgh of baronv,
and with all clauses necessary for the creation of a burgh of barony, were by the above grant to
be freely held of the King and his heirs for payment of one arrow as blench-ferme, if demanded,
for the town, barony, and lands of Hawik, at the said principal messuage on the festival of the
Blessed Virgin Mary — and for the other lauds included in the grant one suit on any land what-
soever where the head courts of the sheriffdom of Roxburgh should be held.^ King James further
included in his grant the liberty of infefting all the freeholders of the barony in their tenandries,
and ratified all such infeftments as well as the whole grant by a deed under his great seal.^ Sir
William Douglas fell with his sovereign at Flodden in 1513,* and it was his son James Douglas
of Drumlanrig, lord of the barony of Hawick, who granted to the burgh in 1537 the renewal of
its charter as above stated.^ The latter, who afterwards received the honour of knighthood,
continued to possess the barony of Drumlanrig and Hawick till after the Reformation.^
While the Lovels were lords of the barony of Hawick, and for many years afterwards, tliere
appear in record various persons surnamed ' of Hawick,' who probably were either tenants of the
baron, or residents and burgesses in the town. Roger, the son of John of Hawic, is witness to a
charter between 1175 and 1179-^ Hugh of Hawic is witness to another between 11 SO and 121-i.''*
Another is witnessed between 1214 and 1249 by Adam the Steward of Hawhic.'' In 1296 Robert
of Hauwyk swore fealty to the King of England.'" In 1361, 13G8, and 1361), William of Ilawyk,
merchant, and probably also burgess of Edinburgh,^' received a safe conduct from Edward III. for
the purpose of trading in England along with several companions. i^ In 1366 John of Hawyk,
chaplain, received for himself and four companions letters of safe conduct from the same King
for the purpose of visiting places of saiictity in England.'^ And in 1380 Richard 11. granted to
John of Hawewyk, ' clerk,' and several other clerks, a safe conduct for one year in order that
they might pursue their studies at the University of Oxford.'* From 1395 to 1422 John of
Hawyk appears as a notary public, and as a canon, [)riest, and precentor of Glasgow,'^ and the
anniversary of his death was celebrated on the 17th of March.'s From 1405 to 1417 Andrew of
Hawyk, rector of the church of Lyston, was .secretary to Robert duke of Albany." In 142,')
Robert of Hawic was depute collector of customs for the burgh of Edinburgh.'* From 1 437 to
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50. '" Palg. Illuat., vol. i., p. 184. Ragman Rolls, p. J28.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50. *' Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 504.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 85il, 920, 931.
* Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 77*. Annals of '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 901.
Hawick, p. 312. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 20.
= Annals of Hawick, pp. 27, 318. History of Hawick, '* Regist. Glasg., pp. 294, 3U4, 316, 317, 320, 322, 325,
p. 335. Municipal Corporation Reports. 326, 615. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 57, 338, 339.
" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 137*, 142», &.C., 442». '"" Regist. filasg., p. 615.
Annals of Hawick, p. 313. '' Compota Camerar., vol. ii., pp. 641, 643 ; vol. iii., pp. 5,
Lib. de Melros, p. 129. 11, 14, 30, 38, 41, 51, 53, 61, 70, 79, 87. Reg. Mag. Sig..
Regist. de Aberbrothoc, p. 41. pp. 219-223, 226-228, 230-256.
Lib. de .Melros, p. 232. " Compota Camerar., vol. iii., p. 130.
344 ORIGINES [hawick.
1450 John of Ilawyk was a priest of Glasgow and notary public^ Possibly it is the same in-
dividual who in 1454. is styled John Hauyc, bachelor in decrees and vicar of Dunlop.^
The lands of Branxholm, it has been seen, were originally part of the barony of Hawick, and
were in the twelfth and thirteenth century the property of the Lovels,^ and in the fourteenth
the property first of the Balliols, afterwards of the Blurrays of Strathearn.-' In the reign of
King James I., 1406-1437, Sir William Scott of Murdieston is said to have exchanged that
property with Sir Thomas Inglis of Maner for one half of the barony of Branxholm.^ In 1443
Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm received the other half of the barony from King James II. for his
services against the house of Douglas.^ In 1463 King James III., in favour of David Scott, son
of Sir Walter Scott of Kirkurd, erected into a free barony the lands of Branxholm, Langtown,
Limpitlaw, Elrig, Rankilburn, Eckford, and Whitchester, to be named the barony of Branxholm,
for payment of one red rose as blench-ferme.' In 1528 King James V. confirmed to David Scott
the lands and barony of Branxholm and Eckford, disponed to him by his father Sir Walter Scott
of Branxholm,^ who in that same year was declared by the King and Parliament to have been
present at the gathering at Melros by ' his Hienes speciale command.'^ Scot of Satchells affirms
that the ancient barons of Branxholm had about twenty-four feudal retainers, inmates of the
castle, and holding lands of their overlord for watching and warding it.i"
The lands of Whitchester were originally a part of the barony of Hawick, and perhaps corre-
spond with the ' Chesters' of the charter of Richard Lovel.^^ About 1382 they appear to have
been in the hands of the Crown.'^ In 1399 Archibald earl of Douglas granted to Sir John of
Maxwell, lord of Polloc, and Elizabeth his spouse the lands of Qwhitchestre in the barony of
Hawic, resigned by the said Elizabeth in her free widowhood. '^ In 1463, as above stated, Whit-
chestre formed part of the barony of Branxholm granted by King James III. to David Scott.^''
In 1493, 1494, and 1495, it was held by Robert Scott of Whitchestre, probably a tenant of the
barony.15 In 1511 it was included in the barony of Hawick.i^ In an inroad of the English
under the Earl of Northumberland in 1533 they burned the towns of Whichestre, AVhichestre-
helme, and Whelley, and also a town called Newbyggyus, probably all possessions of the Scotts.^"
In 1615 Whitchester was included in the barony of Hawick within that of Drumlanrig,i* but in
1634 it again formed part of the barony of Branxholme.^^
Harwood and Quhaminis (or Wammes) were old possessions known by these names in the
twelfth and thirteenth century,-" and in the sixteenth belonged to Douglas of Drumlanrig.-i
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 24G, 290. Regist. Glasj;.
pp. 361,363, 365, 380.
^ Regist. Glasg.. p. 405.
^ Regist. Prior. !S. Andree, pp. 60, 64, 69, &c. Reg.
Mag. Sig., pp. 6, 7.
■* Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 6, 7. Robertson's Inde.x, p. 5, no.
24, p. 33, no. 29, &e.
^ Blaeu*s Theat. Scot., p. 45. Lay of the Last Minstrel.
^ Lay of the Last Minstrel.
Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 262.
Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 156, 175.
Original at Poiioek.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vi., no. 75.
Piteairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., pp. 19*, 21*, 23*, &c.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50.
Lay of the Last Minstrel, quoting Cotton MS.
Retours.
Retours.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vi., no. 75. -" Lib. de Melros, pp. 31, 34, &c. Reg. Prior. S. Andree,
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxii., p. 205. p. 261.
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 330. =1 R^g jj^g, gig., lib. .wii., no. 50.
History of the Name of Scot.
HAWICK.] PAROCHIALES. 345
In 1206 RicLarJ of Flex swore fealty to Edward I.i In 1.362 Alexander of Flex witnesses a
charter to the monks of C'oldiughara.2 In 1511 the lands of Flekkis were part of Douglas of
Drumlanrig's barony of Hawik.^
In 1530 Fenwiek was the property of Symon Scot,* and in 1511 and 1615 belonged to Douglas
of Drumlanrig.5
In 1609 Richard Kene had the lands of Altoun near Hawick, of the extent of £Gfi
The lands of Dryden, Commonside, Emetsheils, Weyndislands, Ilislop, Langhauch, Lairs,
Kirkwood, Tyneside, Slaidhills, Carlingpule, Langshaw, Falnish, Tandbanerse, Calfshaw, and
others, comprehended in the two baronies of Hawick and Branxholm, most of which are men-
tioned in 1511, scarcely appear afterwards in record before the beginning of the seventeenth
century.
One of the oldest remnants of antiquity in the neighbourhood of Hawick is the ' Moit ' or Moot-
hill mentioned above, a mound of earth in the shape of a truncated cone, 312 feet in circum-
ference at the base, and 117 at the top, and containing 4060 cubic yards. It was doubtless the
ancient seat of the manorial courts,^ and is thus noticed in the Lay of the Last Minstrel, —
' Dimly he viewed the moat-hill's mound,
Where Druid .shades still flitted round.'
The parish is traversed by the Catrail or Picts-work.^
A bridge which crosses the Slitrig, and unites the parts of the town situated on its banks,
is supposed to be of some antiquity.^
On the 20th of June, 1342, the old church of Hawick was the scene of a memorable tragedy.
Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalwolsy, who had taken the castle of Roxburgh from the English,
and had on that account been made sheriff of Roxburgh by King David II., while waiting in the
church the arrival of those summoned to his court, was seized after a violent struggle by William
Douglas the Knight of Liddesdale, and carried wounded and bleeding to the Castle of Hermitage,
where he was cast into a loathsome dungeon, and starved to death.i"
There remain in Hawick a few specimens of the strong vaulted foundations called pends, with
walls from four to seven feet thick, on which many of the old houses of the burgh were built.''
Hawick is said to have been burned by the English in 1418. '^ It is said also to have
suffered from their inroads in 1544.'^ In 1570, on the approach of the troops of Surrey, the
inhabitants set fire to the town, which was destroyed with the sole exception of the baron's
tower.'* In 1609 James Auchmutie had a rent of ten marks from ' the tower' and its ' tail." '^
' Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 183. ^ History of Hawicli, p. 58. Annals of Hawick, p. 4.
^ Coldingbam Charters in Raine's North Durham, no. New Stat. Aco.
369. '" Scalachronica, App., p. 299. Forduni Scotichronicon,
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xvii., no. 50. lib. xiii., ce. 49, 50.
•• Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 147" " History of Hawick, p. 57.
■^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. x\-ii., no. 50. Retours. 's New Stat. Ace. Annals of Hawick, p. la.
^ Retours. '3 New Stat. Ace. Annals of Hawick, p. 27.
' Annals of Hawick, pp. 4-6. New Stat. Aec. Lay of '■• New Stat. Ace. History of Hawick, p. 56. Annals of
the Last Minstrel. Hawick, p. 71. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 43.
* See Galashiels. '^ Retours.
346 ORIGINES [teviothead.
This tower was afterwards the residence of Anne duchess of Buccleuch and Monmouth, and now
forms part of the principal inn.i
A banner, said to have been taken from the English at or after Flodden, was wont to be carried
at the riding of the common, but is now lost or destroyed."^
There is a square massive tower at Goldielands.^
The castle or tower of Branxholm, which continued to be the family seat as long as security
was an object, is now much altered in shape and dimensions. A square tower, part of the present
mansion, is all that remains of the original building, but the vestiges of its ancient foundations
may still be traced.^
TEVIOTHEAD.
In the year ISO) a summons of disjunction and erection at the instance of the Duke of Buc-
cleuch and Queensberry was raised against the heritors in the parishes of Hawick and Cavers,
and others, for the purpose of erecting into a new parish quoad omnia the upper and adjoining
portions of these two parishes, the chapel at Carlanrig or Carlanrickrig to be the parisli church.
In 1850 the Court of Teinds, in conformity with the act 1707 ' anent the plantation of kirks and
valuation of teinds,' granted the application, and erected the parish of Teviothead according to
the marches set forth in the summons.
These bounds are as follow. ' North-eastern and Eastern Boundary, on the north-
west SIDE OP THE Teviot — a line commencing at a point where the farms of Branxholm-braes
and Harwood meet on the march between the parishes of Hawick and Roberton, and running
eastwards or south-eastwards along the eastern march of the said farm of Harwood till it reaches
the Vails burn, and thence down that burn to its junction with the Teviot. North-eastern
and Eastern Boundary on the South-east side op the Teviot — a line running from the
point where Allan water flows into the Teviot up the Allan to the point where the Dod burn
flows into the Allan, and from that point up the Dod burn or march there between the lands of
Priesthaugh on the one hand and the lands of Dod burn and Whitehillbrae on the other, until
the burn enters the lands of Dod belonging to George Pott, Esquire, and from that point along
the march between the lands of Dod and Priesthaugh on the one hand, and those of Whitehillbrae.
Penchrise, Peelbraehope, and Hawkhass, on the other, until it reaches the march between the
parishes of Cavers and Castletown, including in the said district of Teviothead the whole of the
said lands of Dod and Priesthaugh. Other Boundaries — the boundaries of those portions of
the present parishes of Hawick and Cavers lying to the west or south-west of the line of division
above described, as the said boundaries are presently known and exist.'^
' New Stat. Ace. * Lay of the Last Minstrel.
^ New Stat. Ace. History of Han-ick, pp. 342-344. ^ Summons of Disjunction anj Erection, with Map.
Annals of Hawick, p. .S-26. 1849.
^ New Stat. -Ace.
BEDRULE.] PAROCHIALES. 347
BEDRULE.
BadrowlP — Rulebethok2 — BethocruUeS — Bethokroule* — BethrowU, Bed-
roule, Bedrowll^ — ^Bedreull^ — Bedreule" — Bethrevvle, Bedderewll, Bed-
rouell, Bedderoull.S Deanery of TeviotJale.9 (Map, No. 109.)
The parish of Bedrule is bounded on the west by the water of Rule, from which it partly
derives its name, and on the north-west by the river Teviot. It extends in breadth from one to
three miles eastward from these streams, and has an undulating surface which rises gradually to-
wards the south-east into the heights of Bedrule Hill and Dunian, of which the latter is 1031 feet
above the level of the sea.
The church appears in Baiamund's Roll as the rectory of Badrowll.i" It seems to have been
always a free rectory, but whether in early times in the advowson of the lord of the manor or of
the Crown does not appear from any record. In 1479 James Newton was parson of Bedrule.'^
In 1482 James Rutherford of that Ilk obtained a charter of the patronage.'- Subsequently to the
Reformation it was attached to the barony of Edyarstoun, and belonged to the Earl of Traquair,
who had at the same time the lands of Rutherford. '^
The modern church was built in the beginning of the present century, and occupies the site of a
former building on the right bank of the Rule.!*
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory is rated at £i;^^ in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at £3, 8s.;i8 and in
the Libellus Taxationum at XlO. In 1575 and 1576 the reader at Bedrule had for his stipend
£20, which was the whole amount of the parsonage and vicarage, while the minister in 1576 had
the whole parsonage of Abbotrule, to which Bedrule was at the time annexed.^'
The small territory and subsequent barony of Bedrule seems to have derived its name from
Bethoc, the wife of Radulph, the son of Dunegal, who in conjunction with her husband pos-
sessed several manors,'* and certainly had the property of Bedrule in the reign of King
David I. Radulph is witness to various charters before 1153 and subsequently,'" and a
charter of King William the Lion about 1165 confirms a donation by the same Radulph and
Bethoc his wife of part of the land of Bedrule to the canons of Jedburghj^" bestowed, as is very
' A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. ]xv. ^- Charter in the public records, quoted in Douglas's
- A.D. l-2)iO. Regist. Glasg., p. 195. Pc-erage.
^ A.D. 1306-1329. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 4. "^ Retours.
* A. D. 13li9. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 193. '■ New Stat. Ace.
= Sec. XVI. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiv. A. D. 1575, 1576. '* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv.
Books of Assignations. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiv.
•^ Libellus Taxationum. '^ Books of Assignations. Book of Assumptions.
' A. D. 1591. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 205. '» Lib. de Melros, pp. 20-23, 1G7, 170. Lib. de Calchou,
** A.D. 1605, ei supra. Retours. pp. 11, 16.
=1 Baiamund s Roll. Taxatio sec. xvi. Libellus Taxa- " Regist. Glasg., pp. 9, 12, 13, 17. Regist. de Passekt,
tionum. p. 249.
"* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. -^ Charter copied by Morton, Mon. Annals, p. 58.
" Harleian MSS., riuoted in Morton's Annals, p. 53.
348 ORIGINES [eedrule.
probably conjectured, in 1 l-i-7, the year in wbicli some authorities place the foundation of Jedburgh
Abbey.i In the following century Rulebethok was in possession of the powerful family of the
Cumyns (perhaps the representatives of Radulph son of Dunegal), one of whom bestowed a part
of it on the see of Glasgow in 1280.^ After the fall of the great house of the Cumyns, between
130G and 1325, King Robert Bruce granted to Sir James of Douglas the whole land and barony
of Bethocrulle in Te\notdale, which had belonged to umquhile Sir John Comyn, and which he had
forfeited.3 The land which was thus given to the ' good ' Sir James, and confirmed by the
'Emerald Charter' of 1325, was inherited by his brother Hew of Douglas, who in 1342 con-
veyed it to his nephew William, afterwards first earl of the name.* In the same year it was con-
firmed to William of Douglas by King David II.,^ and subsequently to 1357 the same William,
then Earl of Douglas, granted the land of Bethrull to Thomas Roscins.^ In 1389 Archibald of
Douglas, lord of Galloway, produced before parliament charters of the lands of Bethokroule and
others in his favour, and obtained a ratification of the same.'' In the following century the
barony of Bedrule was the property of the TurnbuUs, one of whom, William Turnbull, was
bishop of Glasgow from 1448 till 1454, and became famous by founding the University of
that city.* The manor appears to have continued for several centuries in possession of the
TurnbuUs, one of whom, Sir Andrew, styled in border rhyme ' Auld Badreule," was present
at the 'Raid of the Reidswire' in 1575 'with all his Trumbills at his back,' and 'did right
weel.'^ In 1591 it belonged to Walter Turnbull,^" in 1616 to Thomas Turnbull,ii and so
late as 1668 another Thomas of the name was retoured heir to his father William in the
lands and barony of BedderrouU.'-
Rughechestre, or Ruecastle, a small territory, lay within that of Bedrule. The gift of Radulph
the son of Dunegal, and Bethoc his wife, to the monks of Jedburgh, was a ploughgate of land in
Rughechestre, and the common pasture of that town.^^ In 1296 William of Rucastel swore
fealty to Edward I.i-* Between 1306 and 1329 William of Roucastle had a pension of .£20 from
King Robert Bruce. '^ In the following century the whole lands of Rowcastell belonged to
Thomas Dikesoun of Ormestoun, who resigned them into the hands of King James IV. in 1492,
when that King granted them to John Rutherford of Hundolee.^^ In 1513 Rowcastell was one
of the towns burned and destroyed, ' with all the cornes in the same and thereabouts,' by Philip,
brother to Lord Dacre.^" In ] 626 a person named Storie held of Lord Binning a five shilling
land in Rowcastle,!^ and in 1629 Andrew lord Jedburgh was retoured in the lands and forest
of Rowcastle, of the extent of £7 and lOd.i^
' Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 17-. .Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 4. '" Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 265.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 195. " Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. ui., p. 396.
■* Reg. Mag. Sig.,p. 4. Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 12 ; '- Retours.
p. 10, no. 23. " Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 58.
* Robertson's Index, p. 55, no. 18. Godscroft, vol. i., '■' Ragman Rolls, p. 127. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 183.
pp. 74, 147. Charter in Register Office. '^ Robertson's Index, p. 26, no. 13.
' Robertson, Godscroft, &c., ul supra. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 321.
"■ Robertson's Index, p. 46, no. 48. '" Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 22.
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 193. '" Rent-roll of the Abbacy.
" Keith's Bishops, p. 251. New Slat. .4oo. " Retours.
^ Border Minstrelsy.
ABBOTRULE.] PAROCHIALES. 349
Ruleliaugh on the north of the Teviot, erroneously identified with Hallrule in Hobkirlv, was a part
of the barony of Bedrule, or at least in possession of the baron. In 1280 or previously John
Cumyn lord of Rulebethok, mentioned above, granted to the bishop of Glasgow ' the whole land of
Rulehalch on the north side of the Teuyoth,' and in the same year King Alexander III. confirmed
the grant.i We have no subsequent notice of this land except an incidental allusion in Fordun.-
The lands of Newton scarcely appear in record till the seventeenth century. In 1G07 Sir
Robert Ker of Ancrum had the lands of Newton in the parish of Bedderewl, with the mill of
Newton, of the extent of £l 2, 9s. 4d.'*
There were villages at Bedrule, Newton, Ruecastle, and Fulton.'* Those of Bedrule and
Newton, which still exist, scarcely deserve the name.^
There were castles or peels at the same places. The ruins or foundations of Bedrule castle
may still be traced on an eminence not far from the church, opposite the mound called Fastcastle
on the west side of the Rule.^ The foundations of Newton peel are still visible, and at Fulton
there remains a part of the walls of its old square tower.^ At Ruecastle there were in 1513 at
least two towers, the ' roof and floors' of which were burned by Dacre's soldiers,* but their
site can now be scarcely distinguished.''
Fordun relates that in 1395 a duel was fought at Reulhauch between Sir Thomas Strotheris, an
Englishman, and Sir William Inglis, a Scotchman, at which Archibald earl of Douglas, and
Henry Percy earl of Northumberland, the wardens of the marches, were umpires, and which
ended in the death of Sir Thomas Strotheris.'"
There is an oblong camp at Newton, near which there existed till lately another of a square
form." A little to the northward of the same place there is a pond, commonly called Newton-
pond, chiefly supplied from a spring known as Lady's Well, and said to have been formed for a
fish-pond by the monks of Jedburgh.'^
ABBOTRULE.
Rula Herevei^^ — Ecclesia de Rule Abbatis'^ — Abotrowips — Abbotroule,
Abbotis Rowll, Abbots Rowle.ie Deanery of Teviotdale.'? (Map, No. 110.)
This ancient parish, which in 1777 was suppressed and equally divided between the parishes of
Hobkirk and Southdean,!* appears to have extended from the Rule to the Jed, having Bedrule
' Regist. Glasg., p. 195. " New Stat. Ace.
- Scotiehronicon, lib. .\v., c. 3. " New Stat. Ace.
3 Retours. '^ Circa A. D. lltio. Cliarter of King William, Morton,
' Old and New Stat. Ace. p. 58.
* New Stat. Ace. >< A. D. l'J20. Regist. Glasg., p. 98.
»" New Stat. Ace. 's A. D. 1275. Baiamund's Roll.
' New Stat. Aee. •« A. D. 1575-1586. Books of Assignations. Booke of
^ Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 22. the Universall Kirk. Libellus Taxationum.
' New Stat. Ace. i; Bai.amund's Roll. Libellus Taxationum.
'" Scotiehronicon, lib. xv., c. 3. is New Stat. Ace. Records of Presbytery of Jedburgli.
350 ORIGINES [abbotrule.
and Jedburgh on the north, and Southdean and Jedburgh on the south. Its general aspect is hilly,
with some level spots in the vicinity of the Rule, close to which in the upper part of the parish
Bonchester hill rises to the height of 12G0 feet above the sea.
The ' town,' and probably the church, were originally named Rule llervey, and it would appear
that both were the gift of King David I. to the monks of -Jedburgh. i The church was certainly
in their possession before the year 1220, and had by that time become, along with certain other
churches, a source of contention between them and the bishop of Glasgow. At the settlement of
their differences in the chapel of Nesbite in 1220 it was agreed regarding the church of Rule
Abbatis, that its fruits should be entirely appropriated to the uses of the vicar, who should pay to
the canons of Jedburgh out of these fruits yearly the .sum of five shillings in name of recognition
on the festival of Saint James.^ The rectory is entered in Baiamund's Roll and in the Libellus
Taxationum, and at the Reformation the advowson seems to have been permanently vested in the
Crown, which was patron at the time of its suppression in 1777.^
The church stood near the town and burn of Abbotrule.*
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory is valued at £2, 13.s. 4d.,5 and in the Libellus Taxationum at
£6, 13s. 4d. In 1,576 the reader at Abbotrule seems to have officiated also at Bedrule, and to
have had for his stipend the whole parsonage and vicarage of the latter, which amounted to £20."
Before 1153 tiie barony or manor of 'Rule Hervey, according to its right bounds, in wood and
plain, meadows, pastures, and waters, and in all things justly pertaining to the same town,' was
granted by King David I. to the canons of Jedburgh in exchange for a ten-pound land which they
had in Hardinghestorn (supposed to be Hardiugstone in Northamptonshire).'' About 1165 King
William the Lion confirmed the grant,* and the barony seems to have continued in the possession
of the monks till the Reformation, at which time the barony and mill yielded yearly the sum of
£40.^ The ' officer' of the barony was paid yearly £3, 6s. Sd.i" In 1626, when a rent-roll
of the abbacy was drawn up for Lord Binning the commendator, the lands of the barony were
held by the Turnbulls, Kers, Scots, and Rutherfords, to the extent respectively of £26, £], 16s.,
£3, 6s. 8d., and 10 shillings.^i The lands thus held were those of Abbotrule, Maksyde, Fodderlie.
Gatehousecot, Grange (of the old extent of 32 shillings), Hartshaugh, Woolle (or Wolflee), and
Overbonchester.
On Bonchester hill are the remains of a furt, with numerous encampments, some of a square and
others of a round form.i^
There appear to have been ancient entrenchments in other parts of the parish-'^
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 5n. "^ IVIorton' Men. Annals, p. 58.
- Regist. Glasg., p 98. ^ Book of Assumptions.
■* New Stat. Ace. ' ° Book of Assumptions.
* Blaeu's Map. ^ Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. ni,6"2.
•^ Regist. fxlasg., p. Ixv. '^ New Stat. Aec.
'■ Books of Assignations. Book of Assumptions. '^ Maps.
' Morton's Mod. Annals, pp. 50, 58.
HOBKiRK.] PAROCHIALES. 351
HOBKIRK.
Hopechirkei — Ecclesia de Roule- — Hopes Kirk^ — ^Rectoria de Hopkirk''—
Hoppkirck.5 Deanery of Teviotdale.s (Map, No. 111.)
In 1777 the half of the old parish of Abbotnilo, lying on the right of the water of Rule, was
annexed to the parish of Hobkirk."
Before the annexation Holjkirk lay entirely on the left of the Rule, which in the southern
part of the parish is formed by the union of the Harrot-burn, the Wauchope-burn, and the
Catlee-burn. Along the Rule are some level spots, but the rest of the surface is hilly. In the
south the bills of Fanna and Windburgb attain the height of 1600 feet above the sea. In the
north Ruberslaw, half of which only lies within the parish, is 1420 feet in height. Bonchoster-
hill, noticed in the description of Abbotrule, has an altitude of 1260.
In the thirteenth century this church, which seems to have been known also as the church of Rule,
belonged to the canons of -Jedburgh, and was one of those which were in dispute between them
and the bishop of Glasgow. At the settlement of their difl'erences in 1220 it was arranged
respecting the church of Hopechirke, ' that the vicar should have in name of vicarage according
to his option ten marks, or the whole altarage with its lands and all pertinents, and should pay
therefrom to the canons in name of recognition half a stone of wax yearly at the festival of Saint
■James, and that the whole of the residue should go to the uses of the canons, saving the right of
Master Ada Ouidius.'* In 1296 Alan or Aleyn, parson of the church of Roule, swore fealty to
Edward I.^ Roger, parson of Rule, is witness to a charter by William Cumin, but without date.'"
The canons seem to have subsequently enjoyed undisturbed possession of the benefice till the Re-
formation, at which period it appears in the rent-roll of the Abbey.'i
The present church, built about the commencement of the last century, is situated on the left
bank of the Rule near the centre of the parish.'^ The site appears to have been at some remote
period in the ' town' of Rule.
The value of the vicarage, as stated above, was in 1220 fixed at ten marks, or ^6, 13s. 4tlM
In the Libellus Taxationum the rectory is rated at £25. At the Reformation the teindsheaves of
the parish, payable from the lands of Woollis, Westleies, Bullerwell, HarrouU, Town of Roull,
Hoppisburne, Weindis, Gledstanes, Hova, Steinlethe (or Stennalege), Apotsyde, Hawthornsyde,
Harwood, and Wauchop, amounted to 1 chalder 3 bolls of bear, and 1 chalder 6 bolls of meal.'''
There appear to have been no lands or barony ' of Hobkirk.' Langraw, Swanshiels, and Kirk-
' A. D. 12-30. Regist. Glasg., p. 98. « Regist. Glasg., p. 98.
' A. D. 1296. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25. Ragman " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25. Ragman Rolls, p. 15G.
Rolls, p. 156. 1° Coldingham Charters in Raine's North Durham,
3 A. D. 1586. Booke of the Universall Kirk. no. 175.
■• Libellus Taxationum. " Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 54. Book of Assumptions.
^ Blaeu's Map. >3 New Stat. Ace.
'^ Libellus Taxationum. '3 Regist. Glasg., p. 9.1.
' New Stat. Ace. '* Book of Assumptions. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 66.
352 OEIGINES [hokkikk.
now, belonged to the canons of Jedburgh, probably at as early a period as the church, and seem
to have been included in their barony of Abbotrule.^ The lands called Viccarslandis and Viccaris-
hall, and the wood called Clerksbankis, if not a part of the lands above named, constituted the
remainder of the temporality of the monks in the parish of Hobkirk.^
Several properties in the parish were included in the barony of Fewroule or Fewelrule, which
in 149G was granted by King James IV. to Jonet daughter of Archibald earl of Angus,^ and
which seems to have comprehended the Town of Rule, Hallrule, Hallrule mill, Deanside, Apeth-
syde, and Tytus (or Tithehouse), and probably a few others, besides the lands of Helme, Middle,
and Hanginside, in the parishes of Kirktown and Cavers.*' This barony was of the estent of
£66, 13s. 4d., and was at one time included in the barony of Cavers.^
The Town of Rule, still known by that name, gave surname to a family who appear in record
for several centuries. Between 1214 and 124.9 charters are witnessed by Thomas of Roule,
Richard of Rule, and Alan of Rule.^ About 1264, the 'land of Rul,' from what cause does
not appear, was in the custody of Hugh of Abernethy, sheriff of Roxburgh." In 1296 Thomas
of Roule and Adam of Roule swore fealty to Edward I.* It was probably the same Adam
who about 1300 made a grant of some land to the monks of Kelso,^ and who between 1316
and 1326 is witness to a charter by John of Hormiston in favour of the monks of Melros.i"
The grant of Adam of Roule is witnessed by William and Hugh of Roule.^' From 1321 till
1329 "Walter of Rule or RouU appears as precentor of Glasgow and witness to various
charters.'- About 1328 we have John of Roule.'s Before 1369 Richard of Rule quitclaimed
to the monks of Melros a rent of twenty shillings from the lands of Hondon,i* and in that year
William son of umquhile John of Roule, who seems to have revived the claim, finally yielded
it.'"' In 1388 Walter of Roule was rector of Tarbolton.i^ The name appears simply as Roule
or RouU from 1429 to 1567, during which period there appear in record Thomas Roule, rector
of Cambuslang, Robert, George, Richard, George (of Edmannisfield), Patrick, and James Roule.'''
Two Scotch poets of this name are commemorated by Dunbar in his ' Lament for the Makaris,'
1507-8:—
' He hes tane Roull of Abirdene,
And gentill Roull of Corstorphine ;
Two bettir fallowis did no man se :
Timor Mortis contitrhat me.'^^
Hallrule or Ilawroull was in 1502 held by George Turnbull.iS' Its ' town' was one of those
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 62. '^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 228, 233, 234. Lib. de Calchou,
-■ Retours. P- ■^~'''-
3 Keg. Mag. Sig., lib. -xiii., no. 234. •" t->b- de Calchou, p. 370.
■* Retours. * Retours. '■* Lib. de Melros, p. 677.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 237, 244, 245,260. Regist. Glasg., '* Lib. de Melros, p. 440.
[og. " Regist. de Passelet, pp. 331-334, 336, 337, 340.
' Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 46*. '' Regist. Glasg., p. 323. Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 127,
" Ragman Rolls, pp. 127, 156. 130, 150, 164, 180, 191, 366. Acta Dom. And., pp. 145,
■' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 136, 458, 152. Lib. de Calchou, p. 519.
'" Lib. de Melros, p. 380. '" Dunbar's Poems, Laing's edition, vol. i., p. 214.
^' Lib. de Melros p. 136. '^ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 35*.
CASTLETOWN.] PAEOCHIALES. 353
burued by the Marquis of Dorset in 1523, and along with a mill and town adjoining, and a
town called Wyndes, by the Armstrongs of Liddesdale in 1544.^ It seems afterwards to have
frequently changed hands, but in 1G32 the third part of the town and mains was possessed by
Turnbulls.^ The town, mains, and mill of Hallrule were of the old extent of .£10.^
In 1530 Wauchope and Howay (or Hova),'' and in the beginning of the seventeenth century
Wauchope, BuUernell, Howa, Hoppisburne, Hairwood, and Apotesyde, were in possession of the
Turnbulls.5 In IGIO Francis Ilammilton was retoured heir to his father James Ilammilton of
Apethsyde in the lands of Apethsyde and Tytus with the common pasture of Fewrewell in the
barony of that name.^
The parish contains the remains of several fortifications."
At Langraw there was recently exposed in digging a circular area, eighteen feet in diameter,
containing human bones and ashes, and having four holes drilled in the sandstone, in which posts
appeared to have been firmly wedged with stones.*
CASTLETOWN.
Ecclesia de Valle Lidel-'— Lidelesdale, LidesdaU" — Casteltoun, Lidel
Sancti Martiuiii — Cassiltouni'^ — Castelltoun, Casteltown.^^ Deanery of
Teviotdale." (Map, No. 112.)
The whole of this large parish is hilly, and a considerable portion is mountainous, rising into
elevations from 1800 to 2000 feet above the sea. It is traversed throughout nearly its whole
length from north to south by the valley of the river Liddel, from which it derived its ancient and
still most frequent appellation Liddesdale. The winding and romantic strath of the Hermitage
water intersects the north-west portion of the parish, and joins the valley of Liddel considerably
to the south of the centre.
The southern and lower portion of Lid<lesdale, commencing a little below the junction of the
Liddel and Hermitage, seems to have formed the ancient parish of Ettiltoun, which was united to
that of Castletown apparently after the Reformation. '5
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 26. Haynes's State Papers. '"A.D.1I79. A.D.118I. A.D.1186, Regist. Glasg.,
- Retours. ]ip. 43, 50, 5.5.
' Retours. " A. D. 1220. Regist. Glasg., pp. 97, 99.
* Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. U4. '- A. D. 1275. Regist. Gl,-»sg., p. Ixv. Sec. xvi. Regist.
' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. ii., pp. 473, 509-512. Glasg., p. Ixxiv. A. D. 1575. Books of Assignations.
"Retours. A. D. 1.592. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 650.
' Xew Stat. Ace. '^ Sec. xvii. Retours. Blaeu's Map.
" Nfw Stat. Ace. 14 Regist. Glasg., pp. l.w., Ix.xiv. Libellus Taxationum.
' Circa A. D. 1165. Charter of Jcdlurgli in .Morton's '* Booke of the Universall Kirk. Acta Pari. Scot., vol.
Mon. Annals, p. 59. iii., p. 650. Retours.
•2 Y
354 ORIGINES [castletown.
The religious house {domus rdh/ionis) of Lidel, recorded iu the great charter of Jedburgh Abbey
as the gift of Turgot of Eossedale,! was identical with the church of Lidel mentioned both in that
charter and in the chartulary of Glasgow,^ and was afterwards known as the Priory of Cannobie,
of which Castletown was a dependency.^ The church of Castletown, so named from a castle
(probably that of Liddel) near which it stood, was originally known as the church of ' the
valley of Lidel,' or Lidel of Saint Martin, to whom it was dedicated. Previously to 1165
Eanulph of Solas or Sulas gave the church of the valley of Lidel to the canons of Jedburgh.^
Bishop Joceline had from several Popes a confirmation of Liddesdale as a parochial district,^ and
before 1220 the church seems to have been confirmed to the canons by the see of Glasgow.
In that year, at the settlement of a long pending dispute between these parties, at which Sir
Robert of Hertford, parson of Castletoun, was one of the arbiters, it was ordained that the vicarage
of Saint Martin of Lidel should be taxed according to the charter of the bishop.^ The church
remained in the hands of the canons till the Reformation, when their whole property was
annexed to the Crown.^ In 1591 Martin Elliot of Braidlie was infefted for life in the teind
sheaves, and other teinds, fruits, rents, emoluments, and duties, as well parsonage as vicarage, of
' the paroche kirke of Cassiltoun,' lying in the lordship and regality of ' Liddisdaill' — and the
infeftment was in 1592 ratified by King -James VI. and his parliament.*
The site of the church appears to have been always near the junction of the Liddel and the
Hermitage, in the vicinity of the castle which gave name to the parish.^ The present church was
built in 1808 in the same neighbourhood, but not on the same site.^" Besides the parish churches
of Castletown and Ettiltoun, Liddesdale contained the Wheel Church near the sources of the
Liddel, the chapel of the barons at Hermitage, a chapel at Dinlabyre on the Liddel, and another
at Chapelknow on the borders of Cannobie.^'
In Baiamund's Roll the vicarage is taxed at £-i,^- and in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at £3, Ss.'^ In
the Libellus Taxationum the rectory and vicarage are valued at £10 each. In 1575 the value of
the living of Cassiltoun and Eddiltoun is not entered in the Books of Assignations. In the Book
of Assumptions, 1600, Cassiltoun is declared, on the authority of Alexander lord Home, to whom
the spirituality of Jedburgh at the time belonged, to be ' waist and payand na dewtie.' And in
1626 the teind sheaves of Casseltown, worth £113.3, Ifis. 8d., were set to the Earl of Buccleuch
for £466, 1.3s. 4d."
The earliest lords of Liddesdale on record were the family of De Sales or Soules, on whom it
seems to have been bestowed by King David I.^^ Ranulph de Sulis, who granted the church to the
canons of -Jedburgh, appears as witness to Prince Henry's confirmation of the foundation charter of
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. oft. " Act,a Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 650.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 59. Rec;ist. Glasg., p. 97. '' Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 51, 5-2.
3 Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 51, 54. Book of Assump- '" Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 51, 52.
tions. " Old Stat. Ace.
< Charter apui Morton, p. 59. " Regist. Giasg., p. Ixv.
5 Regist. Glasg., pp. 43, 50, 55. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiv.
" Regist. Glasg., pp. 97, 99. '* Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 65.
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 54. " Morton's Mon. .A.nnals. p. 51.
CASTLETOWN.] PAROCHIALES, 355
the abbey before 1152,i and to many other cliarters between 1147 and 1170, and bad latterly the
title of the King's Butler (Pincerna Regis).- He appears to have died without issue, and to have
been succeeded by his nephew Ranulph, who is sometimes confounded with the uncle, and whose
father William and brother Richard appear with himself in at least one charter of the reign of
William the Lion.^ Before the end of that reign (1214) Fulco de Sules was representative of
the family, and the King's Butler.'' He was succeeded in his family and his office by his son Nicholas,
whose name appears in numerous charters,^ who in 1248 was sherifl' of Roxburgh," whose death
is recorded by Fordun as having occurred at Rouen in 1264, and who is styled by that historian
' lord of the valley of Lyddal,' and ' the wisest and most eloquent man in the kingdom.''' Nicholas
de Sulis was succeeded by his son William,* who is frequently mentioned in charters between
1277 and 1296, who seems to have been knighted by Alexander III. in 1270, and who latterly
held the office of Justiciary of Lothian.^ He was one of the Scottish magnates who in 1281 were
appointed procurators for arranging the marriage between Eryc of Norway and the princess
Margaret, daughter of Alexander III., and who bound themselves to see the terms of the marriage
contract fulfilled.i" He was also one of those who in 1284 became bound to acknowledge the
maid of Norway, the issue of that marriage, and her issue, as heirs to the throne of Scotland."
Between 1291 and 1296 there swore fealty to Edward I. of the family of De Soules^^ Nicholas,
probably lord of Liddesdale, who in 1291 appears as a competitor for the crown of Scotland, and
who seems to have been afterwards Justiciary of Lothian under Edward I. or John BallioPS — John,
who about 1302 and 1304 was guardian of Scotland, and took part in most important transac-
tions of the time" — William, probably the brother of John, and the same who is mentioned
above — and Thomas, of whom there seems to be no farther account. In the reign of King Robert
Bruce there appear in record Ermigera de Soules,^^ and Sir Johni" and Sir William de Soules, of
whom the latter, apparently the son of Nicholas, was styled ' Buttelarius Scotiae.'^'' John and
William were both in the allegiance of King Robert, the former continuing faithful till his death
in 131 8, '8 after which William, who was lord of Liddesdale, and apparently the 'Lord Soulis'
of border tradition, conspired against his sovereign, and thereby forfeited his possessions.i^
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 56. " Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii., p. '2GC,.
- Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 80. 82, 83, after Preface, '- KaRman Rolls, pp. 5, 9, 21, '22, 4S, 49, 10,3-105, 157. '
47*. Regist. de Neuhotle, pp. 14, 29. Regist. Glasg., pp. '^ Border Minstrelsy. Hailes' Annals, vol. i., pp. 24C,
13, 15. Lib. de Calchou, p. 301. 255. Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii., p. 577. Rjley's I'lacita,
^ Regist. de Neubotle, pp. 30, 31. p. 341.
•' Regist. de Neubotle, pp. 30, 39, 135. '■' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 85, 89, 93, 95, 97, 98*,
5 Regist. de Neubotle, pp. 17, 135, 296. Regist. Glasg., 99*. Lib. de Calchou, p. 310. Lib. de Melros, p. 679.
pp. 148, 151. Regist. de Passelet, p. 54. Lib. de Melros, Reg. de Passelet, p. 96. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. .-£.,
pp. 214,284. Lib. de Calchou, p. 127. Acta Pari. Scot., c. 39, lib. xi., ce. 15, 35. Dalrymple's Collections, p. 395.
vol. i., pp. 73, 77, 80*, 84*. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 360-3G2.
^ Coldingham Charters in Raine's North Durham, .^pp , "^ Robertson's Index, p. 5, nn. 28, 29, p. 6, n. 33. Lib.
p. 16. ^ Scotichronicon, lib. x., c. 18. de Melros, pp. 355, 356.
^ Scotichronicon, lib. x., c. 18. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 114. Regist. Glasg., pp.
" Regist. Glasg., pp. 192, 196. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 386, 388, 390. Ryley's Placita, pp. 341, 373.
65, 66. Regist. de Neubotle, p. 290. Lib. de Melros, pp. '» Lib. de Melros, pp. .355, 356. Border Minstrelsy.
310, 679, 681, 683, 685, 687. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. '» Border Minstrelsy. Robertson's Index, p. 12, n. 54,
81, 82, 85. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. x., c. 29. p. 15, n. 2, p. 39, n. 3. Forduni Scotichronicon lib. xlii.
'° Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 81 . cc. 1, 2.
356 ORIGINES [castletown.
Before 1306 'the Hermitage in tiie valley of Lydell with its pertinents' was granted by
Edward I. to John de Wake, who died in possession of the same, and whose widow Johanna,
having been by a ' brief of that King seized for several years in the third part of it as her dower,
and having been dispossessed by the sheriff of Roxburgh in 1306-7, petitioned King Edward
that it might be restored to her.^ William de Soules, the sou of Nicholas, who on this occasion
was summoned to appear for his interest as the heir of Nicholas, likewise presented a petition to
Edward, claiming the benefit of an ordinance of a late parliament, by which it was declared that
heirs in Scotland under age should not be disinherited, and that the lands of the ' Valley of
Lydell,' which were the heritage of the said William, though held by the Lady de Wake, were
seized in the King's hand, so that their occupation by her should not infer the disinheriting of the
heir, and praying that the King would not contravene his own ordinance by disinheriting the
said William.- A day was appointed for the decision of the matter, when King Edward and
his council, on the ground that William de Soules was still under age, and could not therefore
legally possess the lands, assigned to the said Johanna the lands and tenements with pertinents,
knights' fees, and advowsons of churches, with the issues of the same from the day on which
they were seized in King Edward's hands until he should please to alter his ordinance.^ William
de Soules appears to have recovered his property on the accession of King Robert, and his for-
feiture above mentioned took place in 1320.* ' From this period the family of Soulis make
no figure in our annals.'^ The lands of Liddesdale forfeited by AVilliam de Soulis were in
1322 granted by the King to his natural son Robert Bruce." They were subsequently be-
stowed (probably by David IL^ ) on William of Douglas, thence styled ' the Knight of Liddes-
dale,' who appears to have been in possession of them before 1333, and to have enjoyed them,
except at certain intervals, till his death in 1353.* During the usurpation of Edward Balliol,
1332-1335, and the captivity of the Knight of Liddesdale in England, which lasted for almost
the same period, half of all the lands and tenements in Liddesdale which had belonged to William
de Soules, and which Balliol had apparently granted to Ermygarda, his daughter and heiress,
were forfeited by the latter, and by Balliol granted to William of Warren.** Before the battle of
Durham in 1316, at which the Knight of Liddesdale was again taken captive by the English, he
had taken forcible possession of the castle of Hermitage, and ' the half with pertinents, in which
William of Warren had till then been 'peaceably seized.''" In 1349 Edward IIL, on a petition
bv William of Warren, representing his case and his claim to the lands, ordered his chancellor
and chamberlain at Berwick to restore to the petitioner the said half and pertinents, which the
English King claimed as his in virtue of their former possession by William of Douglas then his
prisoner.!' Another part of the lands and tenements, which had belonged to Ada of Dalmayne,
' Rylpy's Placita, pp. 341, 373. ^ Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xiii., cc. 27, 33, 50 ; lib.
- Rylej's Placita, pp. 373, 374. xiv., c. 8. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 52. Godscrolt, vol. i., pp.
'■' Ryleys Placita, pp. 374-37fi. 131, 132, 139, 143, 151. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 728,
•" Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 123. Border Minstrelsy. 730-732.
^ Border Minstrelsy. » Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p, 730.
'' Robertson's Index, p. 12, no. 54, p. 15, no. 2 '" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 730.
' Rubertson's Index, p. 39, no. 3. " Kotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 730, 731.
CASTLETOWN.] PAROCHIALES. 357
and Jobn the son of William tlie Engleys, was granted by Edward Balliol to liis raUettns William
of Stapilton, to whom it was in 1348-9 confirmed by Edward III.^ In 1350 the same King
ordered part of 3000 marks to be paid out of the revenues of Liddesdale to John of Coupeland
his constable of the castle of Roxburgh.- In 13.52 the Knight of Liddesdale, on hh release from
captivity and his engagement to serve the King of England against all his enemies except the
Scot.s, had a grant from Edward III. of the ' border territory which he had formerly possessed,
called the Erraytage and Lidesdale,' which Ralph de Nevyll was ordered to deliver to him.^ On
the death of the Knight of Liddesdale William of Douglas, afterwards first earl of the name, by
whom he was .slain, is said to have obtained his whole estate.* But Elizabeth, widow of the
Knight, and Hugh de Dacre, her second husband, tallettus to Edward TIL, were at least for some
time its possessors. On the 8th of October, ISSl-, Edward formally took under his protection the
said Elizabeth, who is styled ' widow of William Douglas of Liddisdale, who had sworn fealty to
him,' and ordered a general restoration of all her possessions to be made.^ By an indenture
between Edward and the same Elizabeth, dated on the same day, it was provided, that she should
receive a grant of the ' castle of the Ermitage and the valley of Lydel ' with pertinents for the
whole term of her life — that, if she should marry an Englishman, Edward should grant the same
castle and valley both to them and to their heirs, in the event of whose failure the property
should return to the King — that with the consent of the said Elizabeth, William de Bohun earl
of Northumberland, Henry de Percy, and Radulph de Nevill, should select some Englishman to
guard her castle at her own reasonable expense against the plots of the King's Scottish enemies
— that, if she married an Englishman, her hu.sband should thenceforth be sole guardian of
the castle — but, should she without Edward's license marry a Scot, she should thereby forfeit
to the king her said castle and lands — that, should Edward recover the whole lordship of
Scotland, he should restore to her all her possessions — and that, when she should have delivered
to the lord of Nevill in name of the King the letters patent under his great seal granting
to the said William of Douglas for the term of his life the said castle and valley, then he
should deliver to her the counterpart of this indenture sealed with his own seal, and also the
daughter and nephew of the said William of Douglas, then in his hands as hostages.^ On the
same day Edward gave orders to the abbot of Saint Mary of York, in whose custody the hostages
were, and to the prior of Whatton, to deliver them to Ralph of Nevill, who received the King's
commission to deliver them to the said Elizabeth, and also to admit her ' men ' to the King's
' peace.''' In 1355 Edward, in terms of the above indenture, granted to the same Elizabeth and
Hugh de Dacre her husband ' the castle of Hermitage and valley of Lidell with pertinents.'*
In 1358 Liddesdale was still in posse.ssion of Hugh de Dacre and William his brother, and from
that year till 1365 Edward III. continued to claim the superiority.^ The vassals of Edward
however had by no means quiet possession of Liddesdale. In 1358 Edward ordered investigation
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 728. 5 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 771
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. Ti2. '' Rotul:
' Rymer's Foedera, vol. v., p. '?,9. Hailes' Annals, vol. ' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 77"2.
"■, p. 275. a Rotul:
■* Godscroft, vol. i., pp. 143, 151. ' Rotul:
Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 771, 772.
Scotiae, vol. i., p. 778
Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 832, 833, 896.
358 ORIGINES [castletown.
to be made ' whether Hermitage castle was taken by William of Douglas in time of truce or not,''
and during the period above mentioned had frequently to issue orders for the better protection of
his subjects in those parts.2 In 1371 William earl of Douglas was ' lord of the valley of Lydel.''
Some years afterwards Liddesdale was undoubtedly in the possession of James of Douglas, son of
Earl William, who in 1380-81 is styled ' lord of the valley of Lydalysdale.'-* Before 1398 the
property had passed to the house of Angus. In that year Robert III. confirmed to George earl
of Angus an infeftment in the lordship of Liddell made to him by Sir James Sandilands.^ For
about a century afterwards it continued, except at intervals, in the possession of the same house.
In 1427, 1428, 1429, and 1433, William earl of Angus had the additional style of ' lord of the
valley of Ledell.'^ In 1444 James earl of Angus was styled ' lord of Liddisdale,' and as such
had also the castle of Hermitage.^ In 1471 'the landis of Liddalisdale ' belonged to Isabel
Countess of Angus, and were at least in part held of her by William Douglas of Cluny.s They
were afterwards enjoyed by Archibald earl of Angus, the famous ' Bell-the-Cat,' who in 1488-9
resigned all his possessions, including ' the lordship of Liddisdale and castle of Armetage/ into
the hands of King James IV., by whom they were granted to George Douglas the earl's son, with
reservation of the frank tenement to the earl duriug his life, and the third part to Elizabeth Boyd
his countess during hers.^ On the 29th of December 1491, Earl Archibald gave up ' the lands
and lordship of Liddalisdale and the castle of the Hermitage with pertinents' to King James, who
granted him in exchange his lands, lordship, and castle of ' Kilmernok,' and, understanding that
the earl had been informed that the lands and castle of Kilmernok had been by James's progeni-
tors with the authority of parliament assigned to the Prince of Scotland, or the King's eldest son,
as part of his maintenance, and that he therefore feared that the said prince might claim the pro-
perty or disturb him in his possession of it, granted to the earl a letter of warrandice, binding
himself and successors in verbo regis to warrant and defend him in the same until the lands and
lordship of the Hermitage should be restored to him ; to keep and guard the castle as well as before
the exchange ; to cause the exchange to be ratified by the next parliament, and to ratify it himself
when he should attain his majority; and cassing and annulling all tacks of the lands of Kilmernok,
except those last made by his commissioners for the space of two years.^" Liddesdale was subse-
quently resigned by George, the earl's son. On the Gth of March 1492 King James granted to
Patrick earl of Bothwell, lord Halis, high admiral of Scotland, and apparently warden of the west
and middle marches, the whole lands and lordship of Liddalisdale, with the castle and fortalice of
the Hermitage, which hereditarily belonged to George, son and apparent heir of Archibald earl
of Angus, and had been by him resigned to the King, to be held ' in heritage and free regality
and forest.' ^1 It would appear that the Earl of Angus had never got possession of the lands and
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 828. " CIi.irtulary of Coldingh,im, Surtees edition, pp. 100,
= Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 832, 833, 896. 101, 107. Coldingham Charters in Raine's North Dur-
2 Coldingham Charters in Kaine's North Durham, Ap- ham, App., p. 36.
pendix, p. 34. '' Godscroft, vol. ii., p. 10. » Acta Dom. Aud., p. 14.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 144, 145. Robertson's Index, '' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 91.
p. 121, no. 91, p. 122, no. 92. Godscroft, vol. i., p. 152. '» Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., nn. 323-325.
6 Robertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 344.
CASTLETOWN.] PAROCHIALES. 359
castle of Kilmarnock, as on the 4tli of July, 1492, King James granted him the barony of Both-
well, resigned by Earl Patrick,^ a grant which seems to have been made in lieu of Kilmarnock. ^
Liddesdale thenceforward continued in the possession of the Earls of BothwelP till 15.3S, when
King James V. compelled Patrick the third earl to resign it,* and in 1540 ' the landis and lord-
ship of Liddisdale, with the castale and (of) Armytage, advocation and donatioun of kirkis and
thare pertinentis,' were by act of Parliament annexed to the Crown.'' In 1543 the same Patrick
earl of Bothwell raised a summons of reduction of a pretended procuratory of resignation of the
property in the hands of King James V., which was referred by the parliament to the Lords of
Council, and he seems thus to have succeeded in his plea.^ About 1561 his son and successor
James obtained from Queen Mary an infeftment in the castle and lands, which in 1567 was rati-
fied by that Queen and her parliament." On his subsequent forfeiture his nephew Francis
Stewart, who was then made Earl of Bothwell, appears to have been also lord of Liddesdale.*
The ' lands and lordship of Liddisdaill, with the castle of Armitage, and the free forest and
regality of the same,' which afterwards fell to the family of Buccleuch, were of the old extent of
£100.9
Persons named Lidel or Lidale appear in various records of the reigns of David II., Robert II.,
Robert III., and James I., but none of them seem to have had lands in Liddesdale.i"
Part of the lands of this lordship were, probably from an early period, the property of the
monks of Jedburgh. They were chiefly those of Baxtounlyis, Chishope (or Cleishope), Over and
Nether Wheelkirk, Wheelland, Ormescleuche, Abbotsyke, and Abbotshawes.^i In 1626 they
were valued at 1000 marks, but let to the Earl of Buccleuch for £\0.^'^ They appear to have been
of the old extent of ten marks, or £6, 13s. 4d.'3
The lands of Killiellie, Brighous, and Heuchhousbrae, with the pendicles called Dunliebyre,
Eisterflight, Hie-Eshies, and Burnfit, seem to have been of the same extent.^* In the seventeenth
century they belonged to the Elliots of Dunlabyre.^''
The Elliots and Armstrongs seem to have settled in Liddesdale at an early period, and durini'
the sixteenth and seventeenth century they appear to have been the principal landholders under
the overlord, and frequently in defiance of him and of the King.i^
In ancient times there was a village named Castletown near the junction of the Liddel and the
Hermitage, and in the vicinity of the castle which gave name to the parish. The present villao-e
situated a little below that junction, was begun in 1793, and now contains about 1000 inha-
bitants."
The castle of Liddel, generally supposed to have been situated on the ' 3Ioat of Liddel ' near
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. ?S4. '" Rotuli Scotiae and Robertson's Index, passim.
^ See Godserot't, vol. ii., pp. 53, 59, 61, and ^linstrelsy " Retours.
of the Scottish Border. '- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 68.
^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 313. '^ Retours.
* Pinkerton's Hist. Scot., vol. ii., p. 353. '^ Retours.
■* .^cta Pai-1. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 361, 405. " Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. iii., p. 220. Retoiirs.
" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 424*. '" Border Minstrelsy, and Pitcairn's Crini. Trials
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 551. passim, '
^ Border Minstrelsy. ^ Retours. " Old and New Stat. Ace.
360 ORIGINES [castletown.
the confluence of the Liddel and the Esk, appears rather to have been the original residence of the
Souleses at Castletown. Here in 1 207 Ranulph de Sules was slain by his own doraestics.i In
1346 King David II., before the battle of Durham, took and destroyed the castle of ' Lidallis' on
the marches.-
All along the river Liddel are still to be seen the remains of numerous towers, chiefly belonging
in former times to the Armstrongs.^
In a wild spot on the banks of the Hermitage water stands the ancient castle of Hermitage.
This celebrated border stronghold appears to have been built, probably by the De Suleses,
towards the middle of the thirteenth century. In 1244 Henry III. of England alleged as one
of his reasons for invading Scotland, ' that a certain castle had been erected by the Scots on
the marches, viz., in the valley of Liddale, which castle was called Hermitage.'* On the
forfeiture of William de Sules in 1320 it reverted to the Crown. The first Scottish subject
by whom it was subsequently held seems to have been the knight of Liddesdale, whose rights
were frequently invaded by the vassals of Edward III., and who in 133S defeated with great
slaughter at Melros an English convoy carrying provisions to the Hermitage, plundered them,
took the castle, and victualled it with the same provisions.^ In 1342 he seized on Sir Alex-
ander Ramsay of Dalwolsy in the church of Hawick, carried him to the castle of Hermitage,
immured him in a dungeon, and starved him to death.^ On the death of the knight of Lid-
desdale in 1353 William of Douglas, as above mentioned, appears to have obtained from King
David II. his possessions in Liddesdale.' These however, along with the castle, were for
some time held by Elizabeth, widow of the knight of Liddesdale, Hugh de Dacre her hus-
band and William de Dacre his brother, all in the allegiance of Edward III.* The Earl of
Douglas appears to have taken the castle about the year 1358.^ In the following century it
was the property of his descendants the earls of Angus. In 1444 Robert Fleming of Cumber-
nauld, who had committed certain depredations on the barony of Northberwick, signed a bond to
James earl of Angus, lord of Liddesdale and Jedburgh Forest, that he should on eight days'
warning enter within the iron gate of Tantallon or of Hermitage, under the pain of 2000 marks.'*
On the forfeiture of the house of Douglas in 1 455 the castle of Hermitage became the property of
the Crown, but it was subsequently restored to the earls of Angus. In 1481 King James
III. and his parliament ordered ' all the lordis of the realme baitli spirituale and temporale, that
hes castell ner the bordouris or on the sey coist, sic as Sanctandros, Abirdene, Temptallone, Halys,
Dunglas, Hume, Edriugtoune, and specially the Hermetage that is in maste dangere, and sic
vther castell and strenthis as may be kepit and defendit fra our ennemyis of Ingland, that ilk lord
stuff his avn hous and strength with men, vittale, and artilzery, and to amend and reparale thame
' Chronica de Mailros, p. 106. ' Forduni Scoticbronicon, lib. xiii,, c. 50. Godscroft,
- Forduni Scoticbronicon, lib. xiv., c. 1. Scalacbro- vol. i., p. 139. See Hawick.
nica, p. SOI. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 172. Reg. Mag. ' Godscroft, vol. i, pp. 143, 151.
Sig., p. 62. 3 Min.strelsj of the Scottisb Border. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 771, 772, 832, 833.
' Forduni Scoticbronicon, lib. ix., c. 61. ' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 82G.
= Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i.,pp. 730, 781. Godscroft, vol. i., '" Godscroft, vol. ii., p. 10.
pp. 131, 132.
CASTLETOWN.] PAROCHIALES. 361
iniliar it mysteris, sa that thai may be kepit and defenJit as saide is.' ' In 1-J82 it was ordained
by parliament, tiiat of 600 men to be maintained at the expense of the three estates for the peace
of the Borders, 100 should be 'layd' in the 'Ermitage.'^ In 1488-92, as has been already
said, the castle of Hermitage was resigned to King James IV. by Archibald earl of Angus and
his son George, and by that King bestowed upon Patrick earl of Bothwell.^ In 153-i £700
was paid to Lord Maxwell for ' keping of the House of Armitage, and rewling of the inhabitantis
of Liddisdale' for seven months. In 1.540 the same lord received £100 for ' beting and mending
of the Heremytage at the kingis command.' In 1542 Thomas Gibsone, carter, received one shil-
ling as part payment of the carriage of certain ' artelzerie ' to the ' Heremitage,' prior to the battle
of Iladdenrig — and in the same year Thomas Dalmahoy was paid twenty-two shillings ' to mak
his expcnsis passing with the artelzerie to the Heremitage.''' In 1566 Queen Mary made her
noted ride from Jedburgh, where she was holding courts, to the castle of Hermitage, to visit
James earl of Bothwell, who had been wounded in an attempt to seize a freebooter.^ The castle
of Hermitage about the beginning of the seventeenth century became the property of the Earl of
Buecleuch.6 In the summer of 1805 there was found in a recess of one of the walls an antique
silver ring, embossed with hearts, the well-known cognisance of the Douglas family, placeil
alternately with quatre-foils around the circle.'^
The cemeteries attached to the various churches of the district appear to be still in existence,
and the Hermitage burying-ground is still in use.*
On a ridge in the north of the parish, called the 'Nine-stane-rig,' there formerly existed a
circle of stones, 7iine of which remained for a long period, and marked the spot on which tradition
affirmed that ' Lord Soulis ' was ' boiled in lead.' "
Liddesdale, like the rest of the Borders, was from early times an unsettled district. In 1 .358
Edward III. ordered Henr^' de Percy and the other conservators of truces upon the Marches to
see justice rendered to the tenants of Margaret de Dacre and others in Cumberland for injuries
done them by the Scots, and to see that the men dwelling in Liddesdale or resorting thither should
be allowed to do so in peace.'" In the same year Edward ordered William and Hugh de Dacre to
receive and protect all men dwelling in or resorting to their domains in Liddesdale and elsewhere
during truce, on receiving from them sufficient security ;ii and commanded his sheriffs and others
in Scotland to protect and defend .John of Thirlwall the elder, his men, tenants, chattels, and goods
whatsoever, in Grenhowe and Rileygh in the valley of Lidale, according to the letters of safe con-
duct granted to him.'^ The Armstrongs and Elliots, as above stated, seem to have been early
and turbulent inhabitants of the district.'^ They hardly, however, appear in record before the
beginning of the sixteenth century, but after that date they acted a con.spicuous part in Border
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. ISii. ' New Stat. Ace.
" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 140. » Old and New Stat. Ace. Border Minstrelsy.
" Keg. Mag. Sig., nn. 91, &c. "> Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 832.
* Pitcairn s Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 284*, 300», 324*. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 832. 833.
* Border Minstrelsy. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 42. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 806.
* Uetours. ' Border Minstrelsy. " Border Minstrelsy.
362 ORIGINES [castletown.
Iiistory.i In 1510 the tenants and inhabitants of the lands and lordship of Liddisdale had 'a
respitt saufly and surely to cum to the Kingis Hienes to Edinhurghe, concerning gude reule
to be had and kepit within the saidis pairtis, &c., to endure for a moneth.'^ In 1514 'the
watter of Liddall, beyng twelve myles of lienth within the middle march of Scotland, where-
upon was a hundreth pleughes,' was laid waste by the English under Surrey .^ In 1525 'the
hedismen and clannis ' of the border districts, including Liddisdale, were ordained by the par-
liament to deliver pledges to the Lords of Council at Edinburgh ' for gude reule.'* In 1526
Patrick, prior of St. Andrews, engaged for the earl of Bothwell and the men of Liddisdale, that
the 'men' should observe the same 'rewle' as their neighbours on the Border.^ This ' rewle,'
however, seems hardly to have been kept, for in the same year King James V. undertook the
'Raid of Liddisdaill,' for 'abiding' from which various persons were fined." In 1547 James
earl of Bothwell found it difficult to repress the Armstrongs and Elliots,'' and about the same
period Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington says of the inhabitants of the district —
' Of Liddisdail the common theifis
Sa peartlie stellis now and reifis,
That nane may keip
Horse, nolt, nor scheip,
Nor yet dar sleip
For their mischeifis.'*
And touching the victims of these 'Liddisdail theifis' —
' Bot commoun taking of blak mail.
They that had fiesche, and breid, and aill,
Now are sae wrakit,
Made bair and nakit,
Fane to be slakit
With watter caill.'^
In 1587 ' all sic notorious thevis as wer borne in Liddisdaill,' &c., were ordered by parliament
' to be removit out of the inlandis quhair thei ar plantit and presentlie dueilis or hantis to the
pairtis quhair thai wer borne, except ther landislordis quhair they presentlie duell will becum
souirties for thame.' "* In 1598 Sir Robert Carey, English AVarden of the AVest Marches, reduced
by ambuscade the Armstrongs, who had retired into the wood of Tarras.^^ They made a subse-
quent ' raid ' into England, after which Sir William Selby was appointed by King James VI. to
bring them to order, when most of their strongholds were rased to the foundation, and they seem
to have been finally subdued.^-
' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials and Border Minstrelsy, passim. • Border Minstrelsy.
^ Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 111*. " Border Minstrelsy.
^ Pinkerton's Hist. Scot., vol. ii., p. 462. ^ Border Minstrelsy.
* Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 290. '" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 463.
* Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 313. " Border Minstrelsy.
•* Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 135*, 136*. '- Border Minstrelsy.
ETTLETowN.] PAROCHIALES. 363
ETTLETOWN.
Eddlltoun.i — Ediltoun- — Ettiltowne'^ — Ettiltoun^ — Edingtoun, Eldingtoun,
Haddiltoun.5 Deanery of Teviotdale.s (Map, No. 113.)
This ancient parish appears to Lave been annexed to Castletown subsequently to the year
15927 In the early part of the seventeenth century it was probably a separate parish, ^^ but in
1 653 it is styled a pendicle of Castletown.''
It included the lower part of Liddesdale — perhaps all below the junction of the Liddel and the
Hermitage — a small district skirted on the west by hills of considerable height, traversed from
north to south by the Liddel, and bounded on the east by that stream and the burn of Kershope.
The rectory and vicarage of Eddiltoun appear in Baiamund's Roll. The church seems to have
had no connexion with the monastery of Jedburgh, whose ecclesiastical possessions lay chiefly in
the district, but to have been originally a free rectory, in the advowson of the Crown or of the
lords of Liddesdale.^" In 1575 it was ecclesiastically united with Castletown, and the united
charge was then vacant, probably from want of adequate provision for a pastor.'^ About the
middle of the seventeenth century the teinds of Ettletown, as well as of Castletown, to which it
was before that time united quoad civilia, were the property of the Countess of Buccleuch.'^
The church stood on the west of the Liddel, a little below the present village of Castletown. •■'
Its cemetery is still in use.^^
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory and vicarage together are taxed at £2, 13s. 4d.'-^ In the
Libellus Taxationum they are together rated at .£16, 13s. 4d.
JIangerton on the east side of the Liddel seems to have been at an early period the seat of the
chief of the clan Armstrong.!^ The noted ' Johnnie Armstrang' of Gilnockie, executed by order
of King James V. in 1530, was brother of the chief of that period, who was laird of Man-
gerton.i'' ' Of the castle of Mangerton,' says Sir Walter Scott, ' there are very few vestiges. In
the wall of a neighbouring mill, which has been entirely built from the ruins of the tower, there
is a remarkable stone bearing the arms of the lairds of Mangerton, and a long broadsword, with
the figures 1583, probably the date of building or repairing the castle. On each side of the shield
are the letters S. A. and E. E.''*
' A.D.1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. A. D. 1575. Books '" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., nn. 91, 323-325, 344.
of Assignations. A.D. 11)61. Retours. " Books of Assignations. Book of Assumptions.
- Libellus Taxationum. '- Retours.
2 A. D. 1586. Booke of the Universall Kirk. '■> Blaeu's Map. Old and New Stat. Ace.
* Blaeu's Map. '* New Stat. Ace.
' A. D. 1653, 1661. Retours. ' ' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv.
'' Baiamund's Roll. Libellus Taxationum. ''* Border Minstreisy.
' Acta Pari. Seot., vol. iii., p. 650. '' Border Minstrelsy. Pitcaim's C'rim. Trials, vol. i.j
« Blaeu's Map. pp. 152*, 154», 171«, 245*.
^ Retours. '^ Border Minstrelsy.
36-t ORIGINES [southdean.
DinwidJie was the seat of DiavviJdie of that Ilk. la the sixteenth century the family were
like their neighbours embroiled in the troubles of the period. In 1504 Thomas Dunwedy of that
Ilk was slain by the Jardings at his place of Dunwedy, and in 1512 another laird of the name
was slain in Edinburgh by two persons who escaped by taking sanctuary in Holyrood.' In the
former year Robert Dunwedy, son of the laird, was convicted of ' stouthreif,' and Nicolas Dun-
wedy was banged for reset of theft.-
Ou the farm of Whisgills there is a remarkable cairn, situated in the middle of an extensive
moss, composed of an immense number of stones, mostly of a large size, and near it is a ' standing-
stone' about five feet in height.^ Another large cairn occupies high ground on the march between
Castletown (or Ettletown) and Cannobie.'*
On Carbie Hill, within sight of Cumberland, there is a circular camp, about a hundred feet in
diameter, surrounded by a strong stone wall, and opening to the south. In the centre is a small
circular space similarly enclosed, around which are scattered eight smaller circles of the same de-
scription, all opening to the east. A plan of this relic of antiquity is engraved in the Old Statistical
Account.
At Milnholm, near Ettletown churchyard, there is a sculptured cross about eight feet in height,
likewise figured in the Old Statistical Accouut, and supposed to commemorate the death of a
young chief of Jlangerton, who was decoyed by ' Lord Soulis' into his castle of Hermitage, and
there assassinated.^
SOUTHDEAN.
Soudon'' — Sowden" — SudhdenS — Sovddun'' — Southdouui" — Suddoun^^ —
Suddane^- — Soudoun^'^ — Soudann'^ — Suden.'^ Deanery of Teviotdale."i
(Map, No. 114.)
In 1777 one half of the parish of Abbotrule was annexed to that of Southdean."'
The latter, which is known also by the name of Charters, consists of the upper portion of the
valley of the Jed, which, rising among the hills on the borders of Liddesdale and Northumberland,
and augmented in its course by the Blackburn and Carterburn, flows almost due north to the
centre of the parish, whence it winds eastward for some miles, and then, resuming its northerly
course, forms part of the eastern boundary of the parish, intersecting also a detached portion of
the pari-sh of Jedburgh. The district is hilly, and was anciently part of the Forest of Jed.
In 1260-8 Galfrid appears in record as vicar of Soudon.i'^ The rectory seems to have been in
I Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 40». '" Circa A. D. 1567. Register of Ministers.
- Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 41*. " A. D. 1575. Books of Assignations.
■' Old and New Stat. Aec. '- A. D. 1586. Bookeof the Universall Kirk.
■" Old and New Stat. Ace. '^ Circa A. D. 16U0. Book of Assumptions.
^ Old and New Stat. Ace. Border Minstrelsy. '■* Circa A. D. 1650. Blaeu's Map.
" A. D. 1260-8. Regist. Glasg., p. 183. '' A. D. 1690. Retours.
' A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. "^ Regist. Glasg., pp. L\ v., Ixxiv. Libellus Taxationuni.
8 A. D. 1292. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 6. " Records of Presbytery of Jedburgh, quoted in New
" Sec. XVI. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiv. Stat. Ace. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 183.
SOITHDEAN.
PAROCHIALES. 365
the advowson either of the Crown or of the lonl of the manor. In 1292 it was in the hands of
Edward I., who in that year, through William of Durafres his chancellor, presented Adam of
Osberneston to the church of Sudhden, the letters of presentation being directed to the bishop of
Glasgow.i No farther record of the church occurs till the Reformation. About 1.567 it was
served by an exhorter,^ and in 1.575 by a reader.^
The original site of the church was on the right bank of the Jed, at the town or village of
Soudann, between two streams named the Blackburn and the Inner Blackburn.^ The present
church, built in 1 690, stands on the left bank at the village of Chesters some distance below the
former site.^ The Old Statistical Account mentions that there was once a chapel in the parish
about three miles from the church. This was probably the old church of the parish.
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory is valued at £i f in the Taxatio sec. xvi. at .£3, 8s. ;" and in
the Libellus Taxationilm at £16. The exhorter in 1567, and the reader in 1575, had each £13,
6s. 8d. as stipend, probably the value of the vicarage.* The parsonage and vicarage, as given
up in 1577-1600, were together valued in kind at 40 bolls of meal and 40 teind lambs.^
The lands of this parish as part of the Forest of Jedworth must have been included in the
following grants of that territory, viz., by King Robert Bruce to Sir James of Douglas in 1320'" —
by the same King to the same Sir James of Douglas in the ' Emerald Charter,' 1325^' — by King
Robert III. to George earl of Angus, in his charter of confirmation of the infeftment by Sir James
Sandilands in 1398^- — by Isabel countess of Mar to Alexander Stewart, son of the Earl of
Buchan, in the same King's reign's — by King James IV. to George Douglas, son of Archibald
earl of Angus, on resignation by his father in 14S9''' — and by King James VI. in 1602 in his
charter de novo to William earl of Angus, to his eldest son, and to their heirs male.'^ In the
register of Dryburgh Abbey, between 15G7 and 1634, various individuals named Sudden or Sow-
doun are mentioned. i"
In 1513, after the battle of Flodden, Sir John Ratclif and others, despatched by Philip, the
brother of Lord Dacre, entered the parish by the Rugheswyre (in Castletown), and burned the
town of Dyker (or Dykerawe), with its tower, the towns of Sowdon and Lurchestrother (the
latter ' with a toure in it'), the town of Hyndhalghehede with its tower, and the towns of West
Fawayde and Est Fawsyde (the latter ' with a pele of lyme and stane in it').'^ To reduce the
tower of Dykerawe ' thei layed corne and straw to the dore, and burnt it both rofe and flore, and
so smoked theym owt.'
The parish still contains various ruined peels, and the sites of some ancient cairns and
entrenchments."*
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. Ij. " Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. 26. ftodscroft, vol. i.,
- Register of .Ministers. p. 75.
^ Books of Assignations. " Robertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7.
■■ Blaeu's Map. i3 Robertson's Index, p. U7, no. 7.
' Old and New Stat. Ace. and. .Maps. '■* Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 91.
« Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. is Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xliv., no. 22.
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxiv. le Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 304, 366, 367, 372, 378, 38S,
" Register of Ministers. Books of Assignations. -100, 402.
Book of Assumptions. '" Morton's Mon. .A.nnals, p. 22.
'" Robertson's Inde.x, p. 10, no. 17, p. 21, no. 27. '° New Stat. Aec.
366
ORIGINES
[jEDBURGH.
JEDBURGH.
Geddewrd, Geddewrde' — Geddevvord, Geddeworde, Gedvvord'
Ged-
wearde^ — Jeddeuit* — Jeddeword, Jeddeworde, Jedword, Jeddvvord, Jed-
worde, Jedeword^ — Gedewrd, Gedevvrde'' — Gedewrth, Geddewrth' —
Jeddewrd, Jeddewrde, Jeddwrde, Jedewrd, Jedewrde' — Jeddeworth,
Jeddeworthe, Jedeworth^ — Jedworth, Jedworthe^" — Jeddewurthe,
' Circa A. D. 1129. Monumenta Hist. Brit., pp. C75,
687, quoting Simeon of Durham and Hoveden's MS.
A. D. 1139. Coldingham Cliarters in Raine's N. Durham,
nn. 19, 20. Chalmers, and after him Morton, derive the
name Jedburgh, which is a manifest corruption of Jed-
worth, from Jed, the name of the river, and Worth, the
Saxon for hamlet. Fordun's derivation is from the name
of the river, and mod, i.e., wood. (See poU.) Perhaps
the most ancient form of the name here given may suggest
some different etymology.
2 Circa A. D. 1 129. Sim. Dun. Hist. Dun. Eecl., lib. ii.,
c. 5. A. D. 1105-1172. Lib. de Calchou, p. 314. A. D.
1420-1424. Wyntowni3Cronykil,bookvii.,c. 5. A.D.1487.
MS. of ' The Bruce' in St. John's College, Cambridge, fol.
38, p. 1.
3 Circa A. D. 1129. Sim. Dun. Hist, de S. Cuthberto
apud Decern Scriptores.
* A. D. 1147. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 47*.
s A. D. 1139-1152. Lib. de Calchou, p. 41. Post
A. D. 1147. Lib. de Calchou, p. 28. Charter of Prince
Henry, Morton, pp. 55, 56. A. D. 1164. Acta Pari. Scot.,
vol. i., p. .'J3'. A. D. 1164-1174. Lib. de Melros, p. 1U3.
A.D.I 176. Lib. de Calchou, p. 70. A. D. 1230. Lib.de
Dryburgh, p. 182. A. D. 1240, 1255, 1269, 1287. Lib. de
Calchou, pp. 129, 148, 162, 181. A. D. 1296-1300. Lib. de
Melros, p. 684. Lib. de Calchou, p. 459. A. D. 1316-1329.
Lib. de Melros, p. 350. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 369, 374.
A. D. 1333. Scalachronica, p. 161. A. D. 1346, 1354.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 10, 381, 382, 384, 387, 389, 391, 393.
A. D. 1367. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 911. Ante A. D.
1385. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. v., c. 48, lib. ix., c. 63,
lib. X., CO. 18, 36. A. D. 1390. Compota Camerar., vol. ii.,
p. 123. A. D. 1409. Regist. Glasg., p. 316. A. D. 1471.
Acta Pari. Scot., vol. u., p. 98. A. D. 1473. Acta Dom.
Aud., p. 27.
6 Circa A. D. 1150. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
N. Durham, no. 105. A. D. 1164-1174. Lib. de Melros,
pp. 39, 43, 58, 140, 141. A. D. 1243-1254. Lib. de Cal-
chou, p. 351. A. D. 1249, 1258. Chronica de Mailros,
pp. 177, 178, 184.
' A. D. 1 150. Coldingham Charters in Raine's N. Dur-
ham, nn. 449, 450. A. D. 1174. Lib. de Calchou, p. 259.
A. D. 1257, 1263. Chronica de Mailros, pp. 182, 190. A.D.
1291, 1292, 1295. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 1, 9, 12, 21.
8 Circa A. D. 1150. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
N. Durham, no. 108. A. D. 1159. Lib. de Calchou,
pp. v. after Tabula, 13, 321. A. D. 1160-1164. Reg. Prior.
S. Andree, p. 194. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 83 after
Pref. A. D. 1165-1214. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 351.
A. D. 121 1-1214. Coldingham Charters in Raine's N. Dur-
ham, no. 57. A. D. 1220. Regist. Glasg., p. 97. A. D.
1237. Lib. de Melros, p. 242. A. D. 1282. Acta Pari.
Scot., vol. i., p. 3 after Pref.
9 A. D. 1150-1161. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 298, 299.
Circa A.D. 1165. Charter of King William the Lion,
Morton, pp. 57-59. A. D. 1217. Chronica de Mailros,
p. 132. A.D. 1228. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 216. A.D.
1289. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 85. A. D. 1295, 1296.
Scalachronica, p. 121. Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii., p. 717.
Ragman Rolls, pp. 117, 123, 128, 159. Rotuli Scotiae,
vol. i., pp. 23, 25, 28, 33, 36. A. D. 1305-1329. Ryley's
Placita, p. 505. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. Lib. de Melros,
p. 348. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 275. A. D. 1333, 1334.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 411,413. Rotuh Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 271,
275,276. A.D. 1356, 1364, 1373-5, 1385-8. Rotuli Scotiae,
vol. i., pp. 788, 793, .958, 961, 965, 973; vol. ii., pp. 74, 83,
90, 93. Chartulary of Coldingham, p. sliv. A. D. 1390.
Compota Camerar., vol. ii., p. 162. A. D. 1401, 1402. Rotuli
Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 156-159, 163. A.D. 1426-8. Lib. de
Melros, p. 533. Chart, of Coldingham, pp. 100, 101.
"> A. D. 1147-1152. Charter of Prince Henry, Morton,
pp.55,56. Circa A.D. 1150. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 184.
A. D. 1244. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 73. A. D. 1263-
1266. Compota Camerar., vol. i., 45*. A. D. 1304. Ro-
tuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 54. A. D. 1306-1.329. Reg. Mag.
Sig., p. 47. Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 14. A. D. 1333.
Lib. de Melros, p. 414. A. D. 1358. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i.,
p. 823. A.D. 1363. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 135. A.D.
1384. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 173. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 63.
A. D. 1390-1435. Compota Camerar., vol. ii., pp. 120, 123,
146, 157, 162, 175. 187, 200, 207, 208, 241, 269,273,274,
276, 283, 287, 288, 293, 312, 317, 329, 341, 344», 349*, 352*,
353*, 354*, 370*, 405, 409, 425, 453, 481, 500, 589; vol. iu.,
pp. 155, 266, 301. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 248, 249. Acta
Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 212. Rotuli Scoti.ie, vol. ii., p. 172.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 533, 534. A. D. 1454. Lib. de Melros,
< pp. 568, 569. A. D. 1469-1494. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii.,
pp. 93, 121, 140, 170. Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 13, 14, 29,
118. Acta Dom. Cone, pp. 14, 40, 44, 46, 66, 101, 144,
303, 320, 338. Lib. de Calchou, p. 425. A. D. 1487.
MS. of ' The Bruce' in St. John's College, Cambridge,
fol. 53, p. 1. A. D. 1493-5, 1502. Pitcairn'sCrim. Trials,
vol. i., pp. 16., 18*, 22», 27*, 37*. A. D. 1527. Acta Pari.
Scot., vol. ii., p. 318.
JEDBURGH.J
PAROCHIALES.
367
Jeddewurth, Jedewurth' — Gedeuuht" • — ledeuurth, ledevvrth^ — Chede-
wurthe^ — Jeddeburgh^ — Jeddewort, Jedwort'' — Geddewurthe, Gede-
wurth, Gedewurthe, Geddewurtlv— Jeddeswrth*^ — Jeddewurd, Jedde-
uurd^ — ^Jedwrte, Jeddewrt, Jeddewrte'" — Jeddewrth, Jeddwrth, Jede-
wrth, Jedwrth" — Jedewrdh, Jeddewrdh^^ — Geddkirch" — Gedvvirth'^ —
Jeddeburch" — Geddewurd"^ — Goddevvrthe^" — Jodewrth'''- — Geddewod,
Jeddewod, Jedwod'" — Gedewrge, (or Gedewrze)-" — Jedwart'^ — Gedde-
worthe, Gedeworth, Geddeworth, Gedvvorth, Gedvvorthe" — Jedwert"^ —
Gedwoth^* — Jedward^' — Jedburgh, Jedburghe, Jedburt, Jedburcht, Jed-
brugh, Jedburch, Jedbruch"" — Geddart" — Jethart."* Deanery of TeviotJale.^i'
(Map, No. 115.)
The old parish of Jedburgh consisted of two detached portions on the river Jed, and a third
' Circa A. D. 1150. Regist. de Neubotle, p. l.i. A. D.
llC.5-1214. Coldingham Charters in Raine's N. Durham,
no. 36. Regist. Glasg., p. ()3. A. D. 1214-1249. Rymer's
Foedera, vol. i., p. 252. Regist. Glasg., pp. 114, 152.
Lib. de Melros, p. 249.
- A. D. 1150-1159. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 125.
3 A. D. 1150-1)59. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 125.
A. D. 1159-1162. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 131. A. D.
1164-1169. Heg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 13a.
■■ A. D. 1150-1 160. Lib. de Melros, p. 8.
i A. D. 1153-1 165. Regist. de Neubotle, p. xxxvi.
» A. D. 1159-1170. Regist. de Neubotle, p. 29. A. D.
1219-1222. Regist. do Passelet, p. 8. Circa A. D. 1320.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 366. A. D. 1488. Pitcairn's Crim.
Trials, vol. i.," p. 115».
' A. D. 1163-1173. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
N. Durham, nn. 457, 459. A. D. 1165. Chronica de
Mailros, p. 80. A. D. 1192. Chronica de Mailros, p. 100.
A. D. 1255. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 77.
0 A. D. 1164-1169. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 144.
»A. D. 1164-1174. Lib. de Melros, p. 58. A. D.
1214-1249. Lib. de Melros, p. 236. A. D. 1246-1279.
Coldingham Charters in Raine's N. Durham, no. 220.
>" A. D. 1165-1173. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 6, 7. A. D.
1237. Lib. de Melros, p. 242. A. D. 1240-1279. Col-
dingham Charters in Raine's N. Durham, no. 220.
" A. D. 1165-1214. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
N. Durham, no. 59. A. D 1174. Chronica de Mailros,
p. 86. A. D. 1178-1188. Lib. de Calchou, p. 312. A. D.
1199-1216. Lib. de Calchou, p. 358. A. D. 1288. Com-
pota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 68*, 69*. Circa A. D. 1309.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 343. A. D. 1343. Lib. de Melros, p.
424.
"= A. D. 1165-1214. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 227.
A. D. 1171-8. Lib. de Calchou, p. 306.
'3 Circa A. D. 1175, and A. D. 1177. Lib. de Dry-
burgh, pp. 46-43.
'■■ A. D. 1177. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 48.
" A. D. 1179-1189. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 76 after
Preface.
'« A. D. 1188-1202. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
N. Durham, no. 469.
'" Circa A. D. 1200. Scalachronica, p. 241.
" A. D. 1205. Chronica de Mailros, p. 106.
'=• A. D. 1220, 1221, 1226, and circa 1338. Lib. de
Dryburgh, pp. 168-170, 172,261-263. Ante A. D. 1385.
Forduni Scotichron., lib. viii., c. 24, lib. x., c. 40. Circa
A. D. 1441. Scotichronicon, lib. xv., c. 21. Circa A. D.
1510. Scotichr. Abbrev.
-» A. D. 1239. Chronica de Mailros, p. 150.
2' A. D. 1244. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 7.3. A. D.
1516. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 262».
^^ Circa A. D. 1275. Chartulary of Coldingham, p. ex.
A. D. 1291, 1293, 1295, 1296. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp.
3, 17, 25. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 10 after Preface.
Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii., pp. 692, 693. A. D. 1309, 1312,
1335, 1336, 1358. Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. 80, 111, 351,
401, 832, 833. A. D. 139!!. Compota Camerar., vol. ii.. p.
409. A. D. 1405. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 174. A. D.
1433. Chartulary of Coldingham, p. 107.
2=' A. D. 1478. Acta Dom. And., p. 58.
-* A. D. 1487. MS. of ' The Bruce' in St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, fol. 51, p. 1.
" A. D. 1480. Acta Dom. Cone, p. 79.
-' Sec. ,xvi., XVII. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxi. Acta Pari.
Scot., vol. ii., pp. 84, 281, 285, 289, 321, &c. ; vol. iii., pp.
3, 6, 9, 40, &c. ; vol. iv., pp. 35, 36, 244, 360, 361, 500.
Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 184*, 256*, 289», 295*,
Sic. ; vol. ii., p. 370. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 321, 399.
Register of Ministers. Books of Assignations. Retours.
" A. D. 1586. Booke of the Universall Kirk.
-s Modern local pronunciation. Morton's Mon. An-
nals, p. 2.
-" Libellus Taxationum.
368 ORIGINES [jedburgh.
tlie north of the Teviot — thus including the modern parish of Crailing, which seems to have been
erected subsequently to the Reformation. ^
The upper or southern portion of the present parish lies almost wholly on the right bank of the
Jed, which flows through the centre of the lower division into the Teviot, its northern boundary.
The surface is diversified by the deep winding valley of the Jed, by numerous smaller valleys and
ravines, and by several green conical hills, rising to the height of about 1100 feet above the sea.
The Dunian, which lies partly in the lower division, and the Carter Fell on the borders of the
upper, attain the respective elevations of 1120 and 2020 feet.
About the year 854 all the churches of the district ' between the Tweed and the southern Tine
and beyond the desert towards the west,' belonged to the see of Lindisfarne, which at the same
time possessed the manors or towns (mansiones) of Carnham and Culterham, and the two ' Ged-
dewrd' in the country south of the Teviot, which Bishop Ecgred built.^ This seems to indicate the
existence of a church at Jedburgh so early as the ninth century, but the. first distinct notice of
this church occurs about two centuries afterwards. Some years previous to 1093, or in that year,
Eadulf Rus, who was a party in the slaughter of Bishop Walcher, and who was himself slain by
the hand of a woman soon afterwards, was buried ' in the church at Geddewrde,' from which
about 1093 his body was removed by Turgot, prior and archdeacon of Durham.^ This church
probably stood at ' Old Jedburgh,' evidently one of the ' two Geddewrd,' where the site or ruins
of a church are still discernible.'' The next historical notice of Jedburgh church seems to be that
in Wyntown, who dates the foundation of an abbey here by Prince David in 1118.
' A thowsand and a hundyre yhere
And awchtene to rekyne clere,
Gedword and Kelsowe, abbayis twa.
Or Dawy wes kyng he foundyd tha.'^
This is probably about the true date of the foundation of the monastery, which however was
only a priory till about the year 1150. In 1139 Daniel prior of Geddewrd witnesses a charter of
King David I. to the monks of Coldingham.s From 1147 till 1150 Osbert was prior,'' but at
least from 1152 till his death in ll?* he is styled abbot of Jedburgh, being, according to the
'Chronica de Jlailros' and Fordun, the first who enjoyed that dignity.8 The monastery was
undoubtedly founded by Saint David,^ who, it is said by the advice of John bi.shop of Glas-
gow, brought from the abbey of Saint Quentin at Beauvais canons regular of the order of
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., pp. 500, 638. ' Reg. Prior. S. Andrec, pp. 125, 131, 133, 144, 194, 197,
3 Monumenta Hist. Brit., p. 675, quoting Sim. Dun. 198,201,202. Lib.de Calchou, pp. vi. after Tatofa, 233,
and Hoveden's MS. 259, 287, 299, 320, 321, 335. Lib. de Melros, pp. 8, 39, 43,
•■i Monumenta Hist. Brit., p. 687. Sim. Dun. Hist, de 58, 103, 140, 141. Regist. de Neubotle, pp. xxxvi., 29.
Dun. Eeel. apud Decem Scriptores. * New Stat. Ace. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 6, 7. Regist. Glasg., p. 14. Acta
' Wyntownis Cronykil, Book vii., c. 5. Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 83 after Preface, 53*. Coldingham
« Coldingham Charters in Kaine'sN. Durham, nn. 19,20. Charters in Raine's N. Durham, nn. 457, 459. Chronica
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 47*. Coldingham Charters de Mailros. p. 86. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. ^iii., c. 24.
in Raine's N. Durham, nn. 105, 108, 449, 450. Lib. de Dalrymple"s Collections, p. 267.
Calehou,pp.v. after Toiii/a, 13,298. Regist.de Neubotle, ' Morton, pp. 3, 55. Dalrymple's Collections, p. 2C7.
p. 15. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 184. Dalrymple's Collec- Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. v., c. 48. Spotiswood's Keli-
tions, p. 267. gious Houses.
jKonriiGH.
PAROCHIALES. 369
Saint Augustine, and established them at Jedburgh. Sir James Dalrymple says that he had
seen ' a copy of the charter of foundation by King David,' and adds, ' all that I can say of this
abbacy is, that it is probable it was anciently a religious house or monastery, and sometimes in
the possession of the church of Durham, and so more of the nature of a Dunelmian than Culdean
monastery. It was governed at first by a prior. I think the priory has been changed to an
abbacy about the end of the reign of King David.' i After that monarch had founded ' the
monastery of Saint Mary of Jedworde,' and established the Augustinian canons there, he granted
or confirmed to them ' the said monastery with all its pertinents,' part of which appears to have
been previously granted by the earls Gospatrick,^ and which included ' the tithes of the towns
of the whole parish, viz., of the two Jeddword, Langton, Nesbyt, the sherifi' Gospatrick's Creling,
the tithes of the other Creling the town of Orm the son of Eylav, and of Scrauesburghe.'^ The
grant of Gospatrick's Creling was confirmed to the canons by his chaplain who ofliciated there,*
and the whole grant of the monastery with its possessions was confirmed to them between 1 1 47
and 1152 by Prince Henry ,5 about 1165 by King William the Lion, and probably between
1214 and 1249 by King Alexander 11.^ The charter of King William, which included various
extra-parochial possessions, confirmed to the canons the following grants, viz., ' Of King
David's grant, the monastery of Jeddeworth with all its pertinents ; the chapel also which was
founded in the forest glade opposite Xernwingeslawe ; the tithe of the King's whole hunting in
Theuietedale ; Ulueston, Alnecliue near Alnecrumb, Crumesethe, Rapeslawe, with the right
boundaries pertaining to these towns ; one house in the burgh of Rochburg ; one house in Berewic ;
a third house also in the same Berewic upon Tuede with its circumjacent toft ; one stream which
is opposite the island called Tonsmidhop ; Eadwardesle ; pasture for their cattle along with those
of the King ; timber and wood from his forests according to their wants, except in Quikeheg ;
the multure of the mill from all the men of Jeddeworth uhi castellum est; one salt-pan near Streuelin ;
Rule Ilereuei according to its right boundaries and just pertinents, exchanged for a ten-pound
land which the canons had in Hardinghestorn — Of the grant of his brother King Malcolm, the
church of Barton and the church of Grendon ; and in his burgh of Jeddeworth one toft and seven
acres ; and in their houses which they had in his burgh of Berewic such liberty that none of the
King's servants should presume to exact the tuns in which wine was brought thither by merchants
and which were emptied there ; and one fishing in the Tuede, that, namely, which was above the
bridge, which William of Lamberton resigned to the King's grandfather — By the grant of the sherifl;'
Gospatrick, a ploughgate and a half and three acres of land with two houses in Craaling — By
the grant of Berengarius Engain, one mark of silver in the mill of the same Craaling, and two
oxgangs of land with one villain and one toft ; and for the maintenance of the chaplain who should
minister in the chapel of the same town, other two oxgangs of land with another toft ; and one
other toft near the church — By the grant of David Olifar the tithe of the mill of the same
' Dalrymple's Collections, p. 267. ■• Mortons Moii. Annals, p. .56.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 56-58. Robertson's Inde.x, ' Mortons Mon. Annals, pp. 55, .56.
p. 22, no. 3. '' Robertson's Index, p. 22, no. 5,
' Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 55, 56.
3 A
70 ORIGINES
JKDBURGH.
Craaling — By the grant of Orom the son of Eilau, one ploughgate of lanj in the other Craaling
— By the grant of Richard Inglis two oxgangs of land in Scrauesburg, and two oxgangs in
Langeton — By the grant of Gamel the clerk, Cauerum, given with consent of his sons Osulf
and Yghtred — By the grant of Margaret the wife of Thomas de London, with consent of the
same Thomas, and of Henry Louel the son of the same Margaret, Vghtredsxaghe with its right
boundaries — By the grant of Christian the wife of Geruase Ridel, the third part of the town of
Xernwingeslawe — By the grant of Geoffry de Perci, the church of Oxenham with two plough-
gates of land, and two oxgangs adjacent to the same church ; and the common pasture and com-
mon fuel of the same Oxenham ; and Niwebigginghe, and pasture and fuel in common with the
other men of the same town of Oxenham, which Niwebigginghe Henry de Perci, after the death
of the foresaid Geoffry his brother, confirmed to the canons in presence of King William's brother
Malcolm — By the grant of Radulph the son of Dunegal and Bethoc his wife, one ploughgate of
land in Rughechestre and the common pasture of the same town — By the grant of Turgot of
Rossedale the religious house of Lidel with the whole land adjacent to it ; the church also of
Kirchander with all its pertinents — By the grant of Guy of Rossedale, with consent of Ralph his
son, forty-two acres between Esch and Lidcl where they meet, and the freedom of the water from
the moat of Lidel to the church of Lidel — By the grant of Ranulph de Solis, the church of the
valley of Lidel, and the church of Dodiiigton near Berton, and half a ploughgate of land in
Nasebith — By the grant of Geruase Ridel, who afterwards became a canon of Jeddeworth,
and of Ralph his brother, the church of Alboldesle with all its pertinents and rights — By the
grant of William de Vipont, one ploughgate of the land of his demesne in Caredene with the
common easement of the town." ' In the reign of King Alexander IL there occurred a dispute
between the bishop of Glasgow and the canons of Jedburgh regarding various churches, which
in 1220 was teruiinated by the decision of five arbiters in the chapel of Nesbite. The decision
bore in general, ' That if at any time the bishop or his official should regularly pronounce
sentence against the canons of Jeddewrde or their conversi, it should be reverenced, observed,
and obeyed, saving the privileges of either party ; that those who were rebellious or dis
obedient should be compelled to obedience by the censure of the church — that the chaplain
whose duty it was to minister in the parish church of Jeddewrde should be presented to the
bishop or his official, should pay them canonical and due obedience and reverence as in duty
bound, and should have free ingress to the celebration of divine service, and to oil, chrism, the
holy eucharist, and all the necessary Christian sacraments — that the abbot of Jeddewrde should
according to ancient custom go in person to the festival of the dedication of the church of Glasgow,
(ir, if prevented by any reasonable cause, should send a suitable procurator, and that he should
not neglect to attend synod when summoned.'^ During this century the abbey, like many other
monastic foundations, appears to have been a repository of family charters. Among the parch-
ments found in the castle of Edinburgh in 1292, and ordered by Edward L to be delivered to
Kinf John Balliol, there was one entitled, ' A letter of William de Fentone. Andrew de Bosco, and
Uavid de Graham, acknowledging recei[it from Ma.-^ter William Wyscard, archdeacon of Saint
' Orisiiial ohaitcr at Dallieith. - Regist. Glasg., j.. y7.
j,.:„BURGH.] PAROOHIALES. 371
Andrews, and cljancellor to the King, of certain documents deposited in the abbey of Geddewurth
by umiiuhile John Biset the son of Sir John Biset.' ' John, abbot of Jeddeworth — who in 1290
concurred in the proposal of marriage between the son of Edward I. and Margaret of Norway,
and who in 1292 had a present of six stags sent him by that monarch from the Forest of Selkirk, and
was present at Newcastle when King John Balliol did homage to Edward as overlord of Scotland—
in 129G, along with his whole convent, swore fealty to Edward, and was restored to possession of
the conveutual domains.^ In the same year the English King ordered the canons of Jeddeworth
to receive into their monastery and support during life Thomas of Byrdeleye, clerk, who had
been recently mutilated by the Scots in Northumberland, ' dum in eisdem partiLus per homi-
cidiurum, inceiidlorum, et aliorum malejiciorum insaniam ferehantur.'^ Morton suggests that
Thomas of Byrdeleye was sent as a spy upon the proceedings of the canons.* In the subsequent
wars, 1297-1300, the abbey was plundered and destroyed, the lead was stripped from the roof of
the church, and retained by Sir Richard Hastings after its restoration had been ordered by the
King, and the canons were reduced to such destitution that Edward himself gave them an asylum
in different religious houses in England, until their monastery should be repaired.^ King Robert
Bruce, between 1306 and 1329, confirmed to the canons of Jedburgh the teinds of the two
Jedburghs and Langtoun, the chapel of Nisbet, aud the teinds of Craling, granted them by the
earls Gospatrick — the teinds of the parish of Jedwart, Langtoun, Nisbet, and Craling, with
the foundation of the chapel thereof (viz., of Craling), granted by King David I. — and
the charters of confirmation of Prince Henry, of King William, and of King Alexander.*'
From the time of King Robert till the Reformation the history of the church of Jedburgh is
almost a blank. Throughout that period the monastic buildings frequently sustained injury in
times of war, especially at the memorable storming of Jedburgh by the Earl of Surrey in 1523,
when the abbey liehl out against the English for a whole day, and in another attack upon the
place by the Earl of Hertford in 1544, when the fabric was so much injured by fire and other-
wise that it was never repaired.'' At the Reformation the monastery was suppressed, and its
revenues annexed to the Crown, but it seems to have been held partly if not wholly in commen-
dam by Andrew the last abbot from 1560 till 1593.** About ICOO the spirituality of the abbey
was conferred on Alexander Lord Home," and in 1606 the abbacies of Jedburgh and Coldinghame
were erected into a temporal lordship in his favour.'"
The parish of Jedburgh, defined, as above, at an early period, has no history distinct from that
of the abbey; and the abbey church, in which the services were conducted by one of the monks
as chaplain, was the church of the parish before the Reformation. '' The western half of the nave,
fitted up in modern stylo, is still used for the same purpose.'- The abbey, placed on a bank over-
hanging the little river Jed, and in the midst of its beautiful valley, is still seen in its original
' .-icta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 10 after Preface. " Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 46. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. S, 9. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. vol. i., pp. iS\*, 48:i*, 486*. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii.,
i , pp. 9, 25. Ragman Rolls, p. 1 17. I'li. H4, 28!), 525 ; vol. iv., pp. Zi, 3fi.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. .33. ■■ Monastic Annals, p. .9. "Acta Pail. .Soot., vol. iv., p. 244. Booli of Assuni].-
^ Morton's Mon. .\nnals, p. 11. tioiis.
•■ Robertson's Inde.\, p. '22, nn, 1-5. '" Acta Pari. Scot., vol iv,, pp. 360, 361.
' Morton's Mon. .\nnal3, pp. 29, 36, 46. Haynes's State " Regist. Glasg.. p. 97.
Papers, p. 53. '- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 46. New f'tat. -^cc.
372 OEIGINES [jedburgh.
length, and, though the intermediate parts are of later date, the two extremities — the choir, and
the great western door-way — are fine specimens of Scotch Nurmau architecture of the period of
Saint David and his grandsons.
In the Libellus Taxationum Jedburgh with its immediate dependencies, including the lands of
Craling and Nisbet, is rated at £200. In the Taxatio sec. xvi. the monastery is taxed at =£73.i
In 1568, 1569, and 1572, the minister at Jedburgh had 200 marks of stipend,^ and in 1575 £160
and the kirklands.^ About 1600 the vicarage is valued at £20, and the salary of the ' pen-
sionarie of the kirk of Jedburgh' at £8, 6s. Sd.''
Besides the abbey church and the church at Old Jedburgh, there were churches or chapels
dependent on the monastery at Craling, Nisbet, and Spital.^ There appear to have been also a
church at Upper Craling, and a chapel at Scarsburgh, the latter being by some identified with
' the chapel in the recess (or glade) of the forest opposite Xerwingeslawe ' (perhaps Mervinslaw
in Southdean).*' There was at Jedburgh an hospital called the Maison Dieu. In 1296 the master
of the Maison Dieu of -Jeddeworth swore fealty to Edward I.^ The advowson of this hospital was
probably one of those which Henry IV. in 1 404 granted to Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland.*
Its advowson existed in some shape long after tlie Reformation, and so late as 1684 continued to be
numbered among the possessions of the earldom of Eoxburghe.'' Spital, above mentioned as the
site of a church, had also an hospital as its name implies.'" In 1513 the citizens of Jedburgh
founded in the town a convent of Observantines, subsequently known as ' The Freers,' in which it is
said Adam Bell, author of a work called Rota Temporum, lived and died.'' There appear to have
been other hospitals in -Jedburgh, whose name and purpose are forgotten or at least unrecorded ;'2 but
no vestige of the buildings of these or of the others whose names are given exists at the present day.
Of the two 'towns' built by Bishop Ecgred between 829 and 854i3 one appears to be
represented by the village or hamlet named Old Jedburgh, and the other by the present town.
The latter, which probably was royal property before the time of David I., was a royal burgh
at a very early period, and one of ' the Four Burghs ' which formed tlie Burgal par-
liament of ancient Scotland.'^ In 129G John Dammesone burgess and alderman of Jed-
deworth — Symund of Renyngton, Hewe of Lindeseye, Robert the Mareschal, Robert Fre-
niansone, Rauf Lespecier, Steuene the Mareschal, Thomas the Taillur, Symund the Taillur,
Richard the clerk of Jeddeworth, and Huwe of Walton, burgesses — and the whole community of
Jeddeworth, swore fealty to Edward of England. '^ In 1320 the 'market town' of Jedworth
formed part of a grant by King Robert Bruce to Sir -James of Douglas.i'^ In 1401, while the
Kings of England continued to lay claim to the possession of Scotland, Henry IV. a)>])ointed
' Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxi. '' Ketours.
= Register of llinisters. '" Morton's Men. Annals, p. 3-21.
'^ Books of Assignations. " Spotiswood's Religious Houses. Morton's Mou. An
•* Book of Assumptions. nals, p. 20. Retours. New Stat. Ace. Haynes's State
^ Charters of Prince Henry and King William, Morton, Papers, p. .53.
pp. 56, 58. Robertson's Inde.x, p. 22, nn. 1-3. Acta '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 17'2. Acta Dom. Cone, p.
Pari. Scot., vol. iv., pp. 500, 638. Retours. ()6. Retours.
»" Original at Dalkeith, ut supra. New Stat. Aec. " Sim. Dun. Hist. Dun. Eccl., lib. ii., c. 5.
Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 164. '* Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i.
' Ragman Rolls, p. '25. '* Ragman Rolls, p. 123.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 172. ■ '* Robertson's Index, p. 10, no, 17, and p. 21, no. 27.
JEDBURGH.]
PAROCHIALES.
37.'i
Gerard Heron ami William Asijlion collectors of customs on wool, leather, and hides, in the
town of Jeddeworth.i On the 24th of March in the same year the English Sovereign appointed
•John of Werk, and on the IGth of June Hugh Burgh, comptroller of the same customs.- In
1402 the same King again appointed Gerod Heron his collector of customs in the town of Jedde-
worth.3 In 1425 the fermes and issues of the burgh, as accounted for by Archibald of Moray
and John Oliuere, bailies, to Sir John Forstare of Corstorfyn the chamberlain, amounted to
£2, Is.^ In 1434 John Cant, one of the bailies, in his account to the chamberlain, states the
fermes and issues at .£4.^ In 1435 the chamberlain accounts for £16, 8s. of fines paid by ' fore-
stallers' of the burgh.^ In the following century the common 'mett' of the burgh of Jedburgh
was one of the local standards of dry measure.^ The early records of the burgh were destroyed
by fire, and the oldest now extant appears to be a charter granted by Queen Mary in 1556,
containing a clause of new erection, and continuing to the inhabitants the same privileges which
they had formerly possessed.^ The ' sett ' of the burgh, as reported to the convention of royal
burghs in 1709, since which period there has been no alteration, consisted of a provost, four bailies,
dean of guild, and treasurer, with eighteen ordinary councillors, four of the councillors being
chosen from the eight incorporated trades, viz., smiths, weavers, shoemakers, masons, tailors,
wrights, fleshers, and glovers, including always the convener." Besides their ordinary jurisdic-
tion within the burgh, the magistrates claim the right of jurisdiction over a tract of ground
adjoining their mills.i" They have also a right, which has subsisted from time immemorial, of
exercising jurisdiction over the great fair of Saint James held close to Kelso, at which,
accompanied by a full inquest of burgesses, they hold a court to take cognizance of petty
irregularities.il
Jedburgh at an early period had a mill, at which it appears the ' men' of the town ground
their corn, and the multure of which was granted by King David I. to the canons of the priory
about 1147, and confirmed to the abbey by King William soon after his accession in 1165.1^ In
1629 the town had three grain mills, called the Abbayrayln, the Tounmyln, and the Eistermyln,
and one fulling mill called the Waulkmill, together of the extent of £06, 6s., in which James
Dundas of Arnestoun was in that year retoured heir to his father Sir James Dundas.'^ There
are now at Jedburgh the abbey mill, the flour mill, and two woollen raills.i*
Three of the great abbeys of Teviotdale had property in the burgh. King Malcolm IV., 1 153-
1165, gave the canons of Jedburgh a toft and seven acres, which was confirmed to them by Kin^
William about 1165.1^ The monks of Kelso also received from King William a toft in Jedburfh,
which was between 1243 and 1254 confirmed to them by Pope Innocent IV.i'' About 1300 they
had in the burgh an annual rent of eightpence from land in the ' Castlegat ' which had been Master
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 15(>.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp 157-159.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 163.
Compota Camerap., vol. iii., p. 155.
Compota Camerar., vol. iii., p. 266.
' Compota Camerar., vol. iii., p. 301.
Lib. de Uryburgh, p. 321.
• ilunicipal Corporation Reports.
Municipal Corporation Reports.
Municipal Corporation Reports.
Municipal Corporation Reports.
' Original at Dalkeith.
* Retours.
* Municipal Corporation Reports.
' Original at Dalkeith.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 13, 351.
o7i ORIGINES [jEDBURGH.
Richard Fossard's.^ In 1475 they let to John of Rutberfurde of Hundole and Elizabeth his
wife their ' two lands within the burgh of Jedworth in the Castlegait, lying contiguous to each
other on the north side of that street, between the land of umquhile Robert Lorymar on the east
on the one side and the land of Patrick Vauch on the west on the other side,' to be held of them
and of the King in fee and heritage for payment of half a mark for each land to the monks, and of
the burgh ferme to the King, on condition also that the said John and his wife and their successors
should, when necessary, hospitably receive the monks in buildings to be erected on the said land.^
In 142G the monks of Melros let to John Moscrop, burgess of Jedeworth, and Christian his wife,
a certain tenement in Jed worth on the north side of the street called the Causagate, lying between
the land of umquhile William Biirell on the west on one side and the land of umquhile Guy of
Denome on the east on the other side, with the annual ferme of twelvepence belonging to the
said tenement, and to bo raised from the said land of umquhile William Burell, with all pertinents,
for payment of five shillings, the burgh ferme, and all other dues — on the farther conditions, that,
failing payment of the dues for three terms, the monks should be at liberty to resume the pro-
perty, and let it to whomsoever they pleased — that, when they should happen to come to Jed-
worth, they should have a sufficient lodging, chamber, and stable, on the said tenement, without
cost or diminution of the said ferme — and that after the decease of the said John and Christian
and one heir the whole property should revert to the monks.^ In 1454, in presence of Philip
Pyle notary public, and bailie for the time, William Brand, Adam AValas, Thomas of Hall, and
Thomas Clerk, burgesses of Jedworth, and others, John Dun, burgess of that burgh, resigned in
the hands of the said Philip Pyle, by delivery of earth and stone according to custom, his large
house lying in the said burgh in the street called the Causegat on the north side, between a tene-
ment of the said John on the west on one side and a tenement of James Smyth on the east on the
other side — after which resignation the said Philip Pyle, on the special mandate of the said John
Dun, gave hereditary sasine and possession of the said house to the foresaid James Smyth
there present, the said house with the buildings and walls constructed therein to be held
by the said James, his heirs, and assignees, of the King for ever, for payment of four shillings
Scots and the usual burgh forme.* In 1494 a land and tenement in the 'Calsagate' of
Jedworth, between 'the land of Adam Bell on the est pairte and the tenement of Robert
Moscrop on the west pairte,' was held by Thomas Adamsone and Catharine his wife, who,
on being pursued before the Lords of Council by John Douglas and his wife for ' in-putting
of certain gudis ' in the said tenement, obtained a judgement in their favour, on the ground
that the said Catharine produced a letter showing that the freehold of the said land was reserved
to her for life.^
Jedburgh at an early period had a castle, a royal fortress standing on the brow of an
adjacent hill, which was held a military post of great importance on the borders. ' JcddworJe
nhi. castellum est' appears in the ciuirters of Prince Henry and King William, granted to the
' Lib. de Calehou, p. 459. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 568, 569.
' Lib. de Calehou, p. 425. ' Acta Dom. Cone., p. 320.
'• Lib. de Melros, pp. 533, 534.
•TRDnURGH
,] PAROCHIALES. S75
canons of Jeilburgli, 1147-1105.^ In 117-4 King Willium delivered up to Henry II. of Eng-
land the castle of Jedburgh as one of the securities for his observance of their convention
relative to the liberation of the King of Scots from captivity.^ In 12S8 the wardens of the
kingdom ordered the castle of Jedevvrth to be victualled. The expenses of the fortress entered in
the account of the chamberlain in that year were as follow : — ' Falcage of G6 acres of meadow,
falcage of hay and carriage of the same for the furnishing of the castle, ^'2, 3s. 1 Id. — 12 chalders
of wheat at one mark per chalder, £8 — 7 casks of wine at J 2 per cask, £14 — one cask of do. at
£2, 5s. — 12 chalders of salt at 6s. per chalder, with carriage of said furnishing, and other petty
expenses, £31, 6s. 8d. — messengers sent to various places in time of war for behoof of the king-
dom, 13s. — land of Sueney occupied by carriage of timber to the castle in the summer of 1288,
£1, Gs. 8d.,' in all £59, 1 5s. 3d.; or, deducting 'decrease of foggage for 1288, £5, 3s. 4d.,'
in all £54, lis. lld.3 During the subsequent troubles of Scotland the castle fell into the
hands of King Edward I., who in 1291 ordered John Comyn to cause it to be delivered to
Laureuz de Seyranor, whom in the same year he ordered to deliver up the custody of the castle
to Brian Fitz Alan to be held during the King's pleasure.^ In 1295 the English King commis-
sioned the bishop of Carlisle and the abbot of New Abbey to receive from John Balliol the castle
and town of Gedeworth and others for security of Edward and his kingdom, promising to restore
them at the termination of his war with France.-'' Before the summer of 1296 Balliol had first
thrown off his allegiance, and then resigned his kingdom to Edward, in whose hands Jedburgh
therefore remained.^ In the same year the English monarch committed the keeping of it first to
Thomas of Burnham, and afterwards to Hugh of Eyland.'' In 1304 Edward was at Jedworth
in his progress through Scotland,* and in 1305 he ordained that the castle should be kept by his
lieutenant.9 In 1309 his son Edward II. ordered Henry de Beaumont to fortify the castle,'" and
in 1312 commanded his constable of Gedworth castle to fulfil and cause to be fulfilled a compact
made between his men of Roxburgh and Robert de Brus and his adherents respecting payment of
a certain sum of money to the said Robert, and to desist from injuring them in any way." The
castle was recovered by the Scots, probably in 1318,i2 and in 1320 formed part of a grant by
King Robert Bruce to Sir James of Douglas. is The attempt of Edward Balliol to seize upon the
sovereignty of Scotland again brought the castle into the hands of the English. In 1334 William
de Presfen was appointed by Edward III. to take seisin in his name of the castle of Jedeworth,
which had been ceded by Edward Balliol.'-' The same William de Presfen, vahttus to the kiu"
of England, was appointed constable of the castle, and in 1336, on his representation to Edward
that be had lately while acting in that capacity erected certain buildings and repaired others
' Morton's Men. Annals, pp. 56, .57. » Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 54.
- Kidpath's Border History, p. 100. ' Ryle.v's Placita, p. 505. Acta Pai-1. Scot., vol. i., p.
■' Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 68-*, 69*. 15 after Preface.
-■ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 1, 3. '" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 80.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 21, 2'3. Rymei-'s Foedera, " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 111.
vol. ii., pp. 692, 69a. " '- Morton's Mon. Annal.s p. Kl
° llorton's Mon. Annals, p. 10. "Robertson's Index, p. lo, no. 17, and p. 21.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 23, 36. Rvnier's Koedera, no. 27.
vol. ii., p. 717. u Kotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. -271 .
376 ORIGINES [.
JEDBURGH.
■within the castle, which were necessary for its defence, and that he had thereby incurred cer-
tain expenses, William of Felton, Robert of Tughale, and Simon of Sandeford, were ordered by
Edward to inquire into the matter.' Before 1342, probably through the valour of the Knight
of Liddesdale, the castle of Jedburgh was again recovered by the Scots, who once more
lost possession of it after the battle of Durham in 134.6.- It was fully ceded to the English
by Edward Balliol in 1356,^ and about the same time the castle and constabulary of the town of
Jeddeworth were granted by Edward III. to Henry de Percy and his heirs as part of an exchange
for Annandale ;* and, although in a treaty of peace in 1363 between King David II. and Edward
III. it was stipulated that the castle of Jedworth should be delivered up by the English,^ it still
remained in their hands, and they seem to have spent much tiine and labour in strengthening and
fortifying it. In 1367 Edward III. appointed Henry de Percy 'the son' overseer of the castles
and places of defence on the march of England and in the English parts of Scotland, including
the town and castle of Jedeword.^ In 1373 and 1375 certain persons engaged in fortifying
Jeddeworth (probably both town and castle) had letters of protection from Edward III., and in
13S4-8 from Richard 11.^ In a treaty of peace between the wardens of the Marches in 1386 it
was provided that 'the castelz of Jedd, Rokeburgh, the town of Berwyk and the castel, thar
garnisons, servants, guydes, and catel, whatsoever thay be, er contenyt in thir speciale trewes and
assurancz,' and that 'thay of tha castelz and town' should be allowed to 'gang and to come in til
Ingland' for the purpose of traffic.^ In 1398 the castle, although apparently still in the hands of
the English, was included in a charter of infeftraent granted by James Sandilands to George earl
of Angus, and confirmed by King Robert III.^ In 14(13 the whole of Teviotdale was bestowed by
Henry IV. on Henry of Percy earl of Northumberland, who in the same year forfeited it by his
rebellion."^ The wardenship of the castle was subsequently bestowed by the English King on Sir
Robert Umfraville, who in 1404 was ordered to restore it to the earl of Northumberland." In
1405 Henry IV., in appointing commissioners to treat with the Scots for peace, claimed as his
the castle of Gedeworth and the neighbouring territory.'^ This ancient fortress remained in the
hands of the English till the 7th of May 1409, on which day it was stormed and taken by the
men of Teviotdale.'^ In order that it might no longer be a stronghold for the enemy it was resolved
to destroy it, and for that purpose a general council held at Perth decided on levying a tax of
twopence on each house." The regent Albany opposed the levy, saying that no tax had been or
ever should be imposed during his regency, and furnished the expense from the royal customs.^*
The demolition of the castle, although a work of much diiBculty owi'hg to the strength of its
masonry, was thus accomplished.'^ A small portion of its massive walls remained till the present
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 401. '" Rymer's Foedera, vol. viii., p. ilS.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. l(i. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 172.
^ Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 16. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 174.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. L, p. 793. '^ Regist. trlasg., p. 316. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib.
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i.,p. 135. xv., c. 21.
^ Rotuli '^cotiae, vol. i., p. 911. '■* Forduni Scotichr., lib. xv,, c. 21. Morton's Mon.
' Rotuli S^cotiae, vol. i., pp. 961, 973, vol. ii., pp. 63. 74. Annals, p. 19.
S3, 90, 93. ' Rjmer's Foedera, voi. ^ii., p. o27. '* Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xv., c. 21.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7. "^ Forduni Scotichronicon, lib.xv.,c. 21. ' Quia cacmen-
jEDfiURGu.] PAEOCHIALES. 377
century, but was removed previously to tlie year 1804.1 Xhe town of Jedburgh wliich
had within it at least six towers of defence,- continued still to be a place of importance. In
1-ilO, the year after the demolition of the castle, it was burned in an inroad of the English under
Sir Robert Umfraville.^ In 1416 it was again burned by the same commander, and in 14G4 by
the earl of Warwick.* In 1481 the ' three estates' at their own expense raised for the defence
of the Borders six hundred men, of whom sixty were ordered to be laid in Jedworth.^ In 152.3
.Jedburgh was stormed and laid in ruins by the earl of Surrey, who thus describes both its former con-
dition and the state to which he had reduced it — ' Whiche towne is soo surely brent that no garny-
sona ner none other shal bee lodged there unto the time it bee newe buylded. The towne was much
better than I went (weened) it had been, for there was twoo tymys moo houses therein than in
Berwicke, and well buylded, with many honest and fair houses therein sufKciente to have lodged a
thousand horsemen in garnyson, and six good towres therein, which towne and towres be clcnely
destroyed, brent, and throwen down.'^ From this total devastation it seems to have quite recovered
in the course of about twenty years, but in 1.544 it was once more burned by the English under
the earl of Hertford.' It was occupied by the English before the battle of Ancrum in 154.5, and
after the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and in 1549 the Spanish soldiers which they left in it for its
defence fled at the approach of Monsieur Desse, who then took possession of it for the Scottish
government.*
Jedburgh was for many years a fa\ourite residence of the Scottish monarchs, as well as the
gathering-place of their armies and the seat of their courts of justice. Before the year 1152
Prince Henry, son of King David I., dates a charter at Jeddewrd.^ King Malcolm IV. died at
Gedewurth in 1 165 ji" and his successor King William dated many charters there during his long
reign from 1165 to 1214.ii jji ]217 King Alexander II., several of whose charters also are dated
at Jedewurth,!- disbanded there an army which he had mustered for the invasion of England,
and remained in the town during the month of September.i^ In 1258 King Alexander III.,
who had collected an army in the forest of Gedewrd for reducing some of his discontented
nobles in league with England, met the English deputies at Gedewrd, where peace was at length
concluded between the parties.i* On the 21st of January (St. Agnes' day), 1263, a son was
born to King Alexander at Gedeworth, and was named Alexander.i^ On Saint Calixtus' day
(I4th October), 1285, the marriage of King Alexander with Jolet or Jolande daughter of the
turn ip9iu3 valde teiKix et durum erat, non sine magiio ^ Coldingliam Charters in Raine's N. Durham, no. 108.
labore fractum fuit et comminutum." '" C'lironica do Mailroa, p. 80. Scalachronica, pp. 39,
' New Stat. Aec. US.
- New Stat. Aco. Letter of Surrey in Border Min- " Regist. Glasg., p. G3. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 306, 3 1-2-
strelsy. 314, 316. Lib. de Melros, p. 58. Acta Pail. Scot.,
' Ridpath's Border History, p. 380. Mortons Mon. vol. i., p. 76 after Pref. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
Annals, p. 19. N. Durham, nn. 36, 57, 69. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 227.
Regist. Glasg., pp. 1 14, 152. Lib. de Alelros, p. 236.
Morton's Mon. Annal:
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 140. '^ Chronica de Mailros, p. 132.
"■ Border Minstrelsy. "^ Chronica de Mailros, p. 184. Ridpath's Border His-
' Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 34, 36. Haynes's State tory, p. 151.
Papers, p. 53. '* Chronica de Mailros, p. 190. Forduni Scotichroni-
" Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 37, 39. con, lib. x., c. 18.
378 ORIGINES [jEDBrnoH.
Count of Dreux, styled by Fordun dominarum spcciosisshna, was celebrated with great splendour
at Jedburgh, which is said to have been chosen for the occasion on account of the beauty of its
site.i The winter of ] 287 had been so stormy as to injure many of the houses in Jedburgh : iu
1288 the Wardens of Scotland issued a mandate sealed with the common seal of the kingdom for
repairing the walls of the houses ' which had sustained great damage from the storms of winter,'
and Master Imbert, who had been deputed by the Wardens to inspect, consider, and estimate the
damage, gave in his estimate attested by the seal of the abbot of Jedwrth, and including iron,
carriage, and all other expenses, at J67, Os. "i^d.- About 1295, during a treaty with the Scots by
Antony Beck bishop of Durham at Jeddeworth, a cousin of the bishop's was slain, in consequence
of which Edward I. demanded that they should deliver to him the castles of Berwick, Roxburgh,
Edinburgh, and Stirling.^ Between 1306 and 1329 King Robert Bruce dates a charter at Jede-
worth.* The ' Justice are' of Jed worth is noticed in records of 1480,5 and five years after an
act of the Scottish parliament declares that ' na remissions' had been given for common theft
except at ' the first airis as for the bordoraris,' including those of Jedworth Forest.^ An entry in
the account of the Lord High Treasurer for 1488 bears that the sum of 10s. was paid to Spardour
(one of the King's messengers-at-arms) ' to passe to Jedwort to gar provyde for the Justis costis
again the ayre.'^ In 1493 Adam Kirktoune in Craling-mylne produced at the ' aire' at Jed-
worthe a remission for certain crimes which he had committed, among others the carrying ofl' of a
shoemaker in Jedworthe to the English, and causing him to be redeemed for £40.* In 1494-5
tiie sum total ' extracted' by government at the Justice aire of Jedworthe amounted to £1583, of
which, after deducting the expenses of the circuit, there remained £1514, 13s. idfi In 1502
Robert Rutherfurde in Todlaw produced at the aire a remission for art and part of the theft of
certain ' cuscheis of silk,' sheets, linen cloths, ' fustiane,' ' scarfs,' and other ' clothes, furth of
the kirk of Jedworthe.''" In 1537 the Master of Forbes was convicted of art and part ' of the
tressonable seditioune rasing amang our soverane lordis last oist and army being at Jedburghe for
defence of his realme aganis the army of Ingland in tyme of weir.'^' In the records of the Privy
Seal for 1541 there is entered a remission to William Stewart of Todlaw for treasonably abiding
from the army at Jedburcht.'^ In 1541 the sum of £6, 15s. was paid to ' Rothissay Herold for
his expense passing to Jedburghe to prepair the luggeings and furnessing to the lordis, and
remaining tbairupoune (at the aire),' and the sum of twenty-two shillings to ' Robert Black to pass
and proclame ane -Justice Courte in Jedburghe to be haldin the 22 day of November nixt to cum.''^
In 1558, while some were acquitted, others were denounced as rebels for ' abiding from the
' Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. x., c. 40. * Ut locus festum - Corapota Caraerar.. vol. i., pp. 68*, G9*.
decoraret, et festum loco conveniret, regales illae nuptiae ^ Scalacbronica, p. 121. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. o.
per industriam apud Jeiwod electae sunt celebrari.' For- ^ Acta l)om. Cone, p. 79.
<iun takes this opportunity of favouring his readers with '' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 170.
the derivationiof the name of the town, illustrating his " Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 115*.
etvTnology by a couplet probably from some monastic ■* Pitcairu's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 18*.
writer — * Nam et locus ipse dictus est ab ilia aqua, quae '' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. StJ*.
et Jed, et silva quod est in lingua materna Wod compositus '° Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 37*.
— unde quidam, ' ' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 1 84*.
Unda nemus duo sunt bona nata placere, '- Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. MS*.
Composituni de re die singula laudis habere.' '^ Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 309*, 318*.
JEDHURGH.] PAROOHIALES. 379
Raid of Jedburghe,'! probably the courts held there by the Regent Murray and Mary of Guise
for the punishment of the unruly Borderers.- Courts were held at Jedburgh also by Queen
Mary, who in I5G6 made a rapid journey thence to visit Both well at the Hermitage.^ The perils
and fatigues of her journey, which was accomplished in one day, caused a dangerous illness, which
confined her for some time at Jedburgh.'' The house which she occupied on this occasion is said
to be still in existence.-' In 1567 the chamberlain of Dryburgh accounted to the commendator
for 5 chalders, 8 bolls, 2 firlots of oats, of which he was allowed 1 boll 3 firlots ' that war spendit
to Arthure Ersking and his wife with thair curapanie cumniand to Driburgh vpoun the ix da/
of October, 156fi, and remanand tua nychtis at their passing to Jedburgh to the Quenis grace,
being in companie ix hors.'^ Mary's journey to the Hermitage took place on the 16th of October."
The residence or visits of the Sovereign were insufficient to repress permanently the predatory spirit
of the Borderers, which frequently displayed itself during the subsequent reign of King James VI.
The severity exercised upon ofl'enders in the year 1608 by George Home earl of Dunbar, who is
said to have condenmed and executed many of them tcithout trial, has been supposed to have
originated the well known phrase, ' Jeddart justice.'"*
The ' town' or manor of Jedburgh dates from a very early period. Between 829 and 854 it
belonged to Ecgred bishop of Lindisfarne, who built two towns named Geddewrd, Geddeword, or
Gedwearde, and bestowed on the see of Lindisfarne, afterwards Durham, these two towns with
their appurtenances (apendiciie)." The bishop's grant included also ' Aduna as far as Tefeged-
muthe, and thence to Wiltuna, and thence beyond the mountain southward,'!" a district which,
though apparently extending to the conflux of the Jed and the Teviot, it is impossible now to
define. Jedburgh afterwards became the property first (probably) of the Prince of Cumberland,!^
and afterwards (certainly) of the Kings of Scotland. '^ In 1221 Jeddewurth with its pertinents
formed part of the dower settled by King Alexander II. on his queen Johanna.'s In a list of
documents found in 1282 in the King's treasury at Edinburgh, entitled '■ Neyocia tanyentia
Angliam,' there occurs ' a letter of Sir Gilbert Marscall quitclaiming to the King of England the
manor of Jeddewrd.'^* In 1288 John Cuniyn steward {hallivun) of Jedewrth accounts to the
chamberlain of ScoHand for the ' fermes of the said manor,' which were as follow — • Small fermes,
&c., nil — land of the new park in which the Queen's stud used to be, .£63, 6s. 8d., — herbage,
nil — increment of the land of Elphinshop, £3, — sale of dead wood, £1, Ss. 8d., — relief of the land
of Ferlinglaw, £26, — fines of diverse persons removed from one place to another, £3,' — in all,
omitting sums not stated, £96, 13s. iA}^ Besides the expenses above stated as connected with
' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 421-424*. '° Sim. Dun. Hist, de S. Cuthb. afud Decern Scriptores
^ Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 41. Twysdeni.
^ iUorton's Mon. Annals, p. 42. " Wvntownis Cronykil, book vii., c. 5. Morton's Mon.
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 42. Annals, p. S5.
■■^ Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 42. New Stat. Ace. '= Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 55-68. Robertson's Inde.x
" Lib. de Dryburgh, p. B99. p. 22, nn. 1-5.
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 42. '^ Rynier's Foedera, vol. i., p. 252.
" Minstrelsy of the Stottish Border. Morton's Mon. '■' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 3 after Pref.
Annals, pp. 45, 46. '^ Compota Gamerar., vol. i., p. 68'.
' Sim. Dun. Hist. Dun. Eccl., lib. ii., c. 5. Sim. Dun.
Hist, de S. Cuthb. Monumenta Hist. Brit., p. 675.
380 ORIGINES [jedburgh.
tlic castle and towu, the steward in his account places to his own credit ' 900 roods of hedge and
ditch [fosse et haye) constructed around the wood and meadows of Jedewrth,' for which he had
disbursed the sum of £5, ICs. fid.i In 1292 Edward I. ordered John Balliol to permit John
Comyn to raise and collect the fermes and rents of his bailiwick of Geddewrth, and in 1293
Edward 'pardoned' to John Comyn, lately steward of Geddeworth and other places, £1563,
1 4s. G^d. of arrears due to him for said bailiwicks.^ In 129G the demesne lands or ' mains' of
the manor of -Jedeworth, were granted during pleasure by Edward I. to Thomas of Burnham
along with the keeping of the castle.^ Between 1306 and 1320 the ' town' of Jedworth was
granted by King Robert Bruce to his natural son of the same name.* From that period the
manor of .Jedburgh is generally included in the same grant with the castle or Forest, or both. The
whole were in the possession of Edward I., who in 1296 ordered his warden of the Forest of
Jeddeworth to allow James the Steward of Scotland ten stags therefrom as a gift from the King,
and in the same year committed to Hugh of Eyland during pleasure the castle and Forest of
Jeddeworth with pertinents, previously held by Thomas of Burnham.' In 1320 the market-town,
castle, Forest, and mains of Jedworth were granted by King Robert Bruce to Sir James of
Douglas,^ and in 1325 they were included in a grant by the same King to the same Sir -James of
all his former possessions with several additions.^ In 1328 Henry of Balliol, sheriff of Roxburgh,
accounts to the chamberlain of Scotland for the sum of .£169, 5s. Tjd. levied /'«.i:to decimum deiia-
rium from the freeholders of his bailierie and burgh of -Jedworth pro reformatione pacts? The
town and Forest were among the possessions ceded in 1334 by Edward Balliol to Edward III. of
England, who in that year appointed Robert de Maners to take seisin of the town of Jedeworth,
and William de Presfen of the castle with pertinents and the Forest.^ In the same year John de
Bourdon was appointed Chamberlain, and William de Bevei'cotes chancellor of the provinces in
Scotland ceded to England by Edward Balliol, including the town and Forest of -Jedeworth.^" In
1335 Edward III. commissioned Thomas de Heton to receive to the King's peace the Scots and
their adherents within the town and Forest of Gedeworth.n These lands appear to have been now
completely in the hands of the English King. They were not among the possessions resigned in
1342 by Hugh of Douglas, brother of the ' good' Sir James, in favour of William his nephew.i^
About 1356 King Edward had given .the castle, constabulary, town, and Forest of Jeddeworth to
Henry de Percy as part of an exchange for Annandale, and in that year he continued the grant
in favour of Henry de Percy bis son.'^ William earl of Douglas however asserted his right to
these possessions, and, although Edward in 1374 appointed commissioners to settle a dispute about
the Forest between him and Percy,''' it seems to have been settled only by the final expulsion of
the English from all Teviotdale, except the castles of Roxburgh and Jedburgh, by Douglas about
' Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 68*. ' Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 14.
- Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. 12, 17. '' Rotuh Scoliae, vol. i., p. 271.
■' Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 23. '" Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. 275, 276.
■^ Robertson's Index, p. 12, no. 69. '' Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 351.
^ Roiuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. 33, 36. '- Robertson's Inde.\, p. 55, no. 18. Godseroft, vol. i.,
' Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. 17, p. 21, no. 27. p. 147.
' Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. 28. Uodscrolt, vol. i., " Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 793.
p. 74. '* Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 965.
JEDBUIli'.H
,] PAROCHIALES. 381
the year 1.384-.1 In 1398 George Douglas earl of Angus was infeft by James SiuiJilauJs in the
town, castle, and Forest of Jedworth, and the infeftment was in the same year confirmed by King
Robert III.- About the same period Isobel countess of Mar and the Garioch, sister to the earl
of Angus, granted the Forest of Jedworth to Alexander Stewart the son of the earl of Buchau.s
In liO-t Henry IV. issued an apparently useless order to Sir Robert Umfraville his warden of the
castle of Jedworth to restore to Henry de Percy earl of Nortiiumberland the castle and Forest of
Jedworth, with regalia, advowsons of abbeys, priories, churches, and hospitals, and other perti-
nents.^ In 1427, 1428, and 1433, William of Douglas earl of Angus was lord of Jedworth
Forest.5 James, the seventh earl of Douglas, who died in 1443, and in 1444 James, the fourth
earl of Angus, had the same title.'' In 1471, when the Douglases had been partially restored to
favour after their forfeiture in 1455, the Forest of Jedworth appears to have been in the hands of
Isabel countess of Angus and her children, and to have been held of them, to the extent at least
of one third, by William Douglas of Cluny.^ In 1489 the lordship of Jedworth Forest and other
lands were resigned by Archibald earl of Angus into the hands of King James IV., with reser-
vation for life of the freeholds to the earl, and of the third part to Elizabeth Boyd his countess —
and were at tiie same time granted by the King to George Douglas the earl's son and apparent
heir.* In 1519 or 1520 a diiference occurred between the earl of Angus and Ker of Ferniherst,
the latter claiming the right of holding courts in Jedburgh Forest as hereditary bailiff of the abbey ;
and although he finally yielded the point, this dispute was the occasion of the noted skirmish
between the Douglases and Haniiltous on the streets of Edinburgh, known as ' Clean the Cause-
way.'^ In 1540 the lands and lordship of ' Jedburghforest' were by act of parliament annexed to
the Crown. 1" In 1547 Queen Mary with consent of the regent Arran granted to Archibald earl
of Angus a charter of infeftment in the lands and lordship of ' Jedburghforest' and others — which
infeftment was in 1564 confirmed by a deed under the great seal, and in 1567 by act of parlia-
ment.'i In 1581 the lands and lordship, and in 1584 the ' few nieillis' of the same were again
annexed to the Crown.^^ In 1584 the parliament of Scotland passed an act dissolving the annex-
ation of lands, and empowering the King to ' sett them in few ferme,''^ and the lands and lordship
of Jedburgh Forest were again granted to the earl of Angus. In 1601 earl William claimed the
' regality' as his," and in 1602 he resigned his whole earldom, including the lordship and regality
of Jedburgh Forest, into the hands of King James VI., who granted to him and his heirs a charter
de novo of the whole. '^ The regality of Jedburgh Forest appears to have included the parishes of
Jedburgh, Crailing, Southdean, and Abbotrule, and part of Oxnam and Ancrum.is The lordship
and barony seem to have been of the old extent of ^200.^"
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 17. '" Acta Pari. .Scot., vol. ii., pp. 3(11, 40.5.
2 Robertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7. " Keg. Mag. Sig., lib. x.\.\., no. 164. Acta Pari. Scot.,
' Robertson's Index, p. 147, no. 7. vol. ii., pp. 565-S71.
' Rotuli Scutiae, vol. i., p. 17J. '- Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., pp. Saii, 348.
^ Register of the Priory of Coldingham, pp. lOfl, 101, 107. '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. .349.
' Godscroft, vol. i., pp. -294, 295 ; vol. ii. p. lU. '« Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. ii., p. 370.
" Acta Dom. Aud., p. 14. '' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xliv., no. •22.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .xii., no. 91. '« Retours. New Stat. Ace. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials,
" Morton's Mon. AnnaLs, p. 24. tiodscroft, vol. ii., p. 74. vol. ii., p. 370.
Border Minstrelsy. " Retours.
382 " OEIGINES [jEnnuEOH.
The Stewarts of Jed worth appear in record in the thirteenth and several subsequent centuries,
although it does not distinctly appear what lands they held. In 1296 ' Johan le Seneschal de
Jeddeworth' swore fealty to Edward I.i It appears to have been the same John Stewart who
afterwards espoused the Scotch side, and fell at the battle of Falkirk in 1298.- His son John
Stewart of Jedworth was in 1325 bailiff to the abbot of Kelso.3 The latter or one of his
descendants of the same name was sheriff of Teviotdale,^ and Sir William Stewart of Teviotdale
or -Jedworth, son of that sherifl", appears in various records from 1384 to 1403, frequently as
holding the office of ' Clericus Probationh,' and in 1399 had a seat in the parliament of King
Robert II I.' In 1397 Sir AV'illiam Stewart's eldest son and heir apparent married Mariot
Stewart of Dalswinton,'" in which family the Stewarts of Jedworth seem to have subsequently
merged.
Several individuals or families for about a century bore the surname ' of Jedworth.' In 1296
Eobert of Jeddeworth parson of the church of Kerniighel in Lanark swore fealty to the King of
Enn-land." About the same period Vedastus of .Jeddeword held lands of the monks of Melros.*
In 1343 Thomas of Jedworth was a monk of Melros.^ In 1358 Robert of Jedworth and William
Tailefer, with four horsemen, received from Edward III. a safe conduct to England for one year.'".
In 1390 Hugh of Jedworth was attorney or deputy (actornatus) of the prior of Saint Andrews."
Langton or Lanton, was in the twelfth century the property of Richard Inglis, who probably
held it of the Crown, and who before 1 1 65 granted to the canons of Jedburgh two oxgangs of
land in Langetun, which were confirmed to them by King William the Lion.'^ The canons are
said also to have had four oxgangs and a croft of four acres in Langton granted to them by the
Earl Gospatrick, and confirmed to them by the Kings William and Alexander,'^ but this appears
to be an error of some transcriber for the grant of Richard Inglis. In the incursion of the English
under Dacre in 1513, after the battle of Flodden, the town of Langton 'and all the cornes
therein' were burned by Sir Roger Fenwike.'* In 1629 Andrew lord Jedburgh was served heir
to his father Sir Thomas Ker of Phairnihirst in the lands of Langtoun.^^ They were of the old
extent of five marks or £3, 6s. Sd.^^
Creling or Craaling, the town of Orm the son of Eylav, called also 'the other Craaling,' appears
to be represented by the territory afterwards known as Over or Upper Crailing, and now as
Crailing Hall. Before 1165 Orm the son of Eylav gave the canons of .Jedburgh a ploughgate of
land in ' the other Craaling,' which was about that year confirmed to them by King William
the Lion,!' and apparently by King Alexander II., i214-1249.*8 Uvyrcrelyne in 1370-1390
' Ragman Rolls, p. 128. " Lib. de Melros, p. 684.
-' Nisbet's Heraldry. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 424.
" Nisbet's Heraldry. '" Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 823.
■> Nisbet's Heraldry. " Compota Camerar., vol. ii., p. 157.
' Nisbet's Heraldry. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 173. Compota '- MortoD's Mon. Annals, pp. 55-58.
Camerar., vol. ii., pp. 120, 123, 146, 162, &c., ul supra. '" Robertson's Index, p. 22, nn. 3-5.
Robertson's Index, p. 127, no. 23, p. 143, no. 14, p. 150, '* Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 22.
no. 60, p. 154, no. 25, and p. 157, no. 33. Acta Pari. Scot., '=■ Retours.
vol. i. p. 212. "■ Retours.
« Nisbet's Heraldry. '' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 58.
' RagmaTi Rolls, p. 159. " Robertson's Index, p. 22, no. 5.
JEDBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 383
was a barony, ami coraprelieuded oue half of the lands of Samestoun, which at that period, on the
decease of John Scroupe, was granted by King Robert II. to Adam AVawayne.' In 1492 the
seven-mark land of Samraelstoun was resigned by Walter Ker of Cesfurd into the hands of Kinir
James IV., who then granted it to John Rutherford of Hundole.^ In 1473 and 1478 Uvir
Craling was the property of John Hume.^ In 1.544 or 1545 the burning of Over Cralino- is
enumerated among the 'esployts don upon the Scotts.' ■* In 1603 James Ker of Over Crailiuir
was retoured heir to his brother Thomas in the lands of Over Crailing, of the extent of £4.^
In 1621 the lands were included in the barony of Hownam-mains, belonging to James earl
of Home, and in 1629 were again the property of tlie Kers in the person of Andrew lord
Jedburgh."
Scarsburgh or Hunthill was in the twelfth century the proj)erty of Richard Inglis, who before
1165 granted to the canons of Jedburgh two oxgangs of laud in Scrauesburg, a grant which was
confirmed by King William the Lion.'' In the following century it was the property of John
Comyu of Scraesburgh or Skreesburgh, who in 1296 swore fealty to Edward I.* The laird of
Hunthill, probably a Rutherford, known as ' the Cock of Hunthill,' was one of those who
.'laid on weel' at the 'Raid of the Reidswire ' in 1375.^ In 1670 the lands and barony
of 'Scairsburgh or Hunthill,' of the extent of J20, were the property of Archibald lord
Rutherfurd.'i'
The lands and barony of Ulvestoun or Ulston were granted to the cauous of -Jedburch by Kiu"-
David I., and confirmed to them by his sou Prince Henry before 1152,1' by King William the Lion
about 1 165,12 aj)j probably by King Alexander II., 1214-1249, and by King Robert Bruce, 1306-
1329.13 The barony remained in possession of the canons till the Reformation,!^ about which
period it yielded, ' with the Speittall mains,' ' of mails, annuals, town, mill, and waulkmill,' the
yearly sum of £200.15 It included the lands of Stewartfield, Chapmanside, Tolncrdeu, and Ulstouii,
with its common pasture, the office of steward in the hall of the monastery of Jedburgh, the lands
of Hyndhouse, Ilyndhousefield, Akiebrae and the hauch of the same, Castlewodfield, Castlewod-
burn, Woolbetleyes, Plainespott, Hardentounheid, and Wells, in the parish of Jedburu-h Fluires
and Broomhills in Oxnam — and Ruecastle in Bedrule.i^ Stewartfield, which probably took its
name from the above office, was in 1478 held by a family of the name of Steuart, one of whom,
Thomas Steuart, as procurator for his father Sir William, in that year pursued the abbot of ' Jed-
wert' for ' the wrangwis withhaldin' of fifteen marks of the 'mails' of the lands of Stewartfield,
which the lords auditors ordained the abbot to pay.'" In 1607 and 1611 the lands of Stewart-
' Robertson's Index, p. 97, no. 32.i, p. 131, no. 2(1. '" Retour.s.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 321. " Charter apud Morton, p. .5B.
^ Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 24, 72. Act:i Dom. Cone, pp. '-' Charter upiid Morton, p. .^7. Robertson's lnde.\ i.
18, 19. 22, no. 4. . . • 1 .
■■ Haynes's State Papers, p. 53. '3 Robertson's Index, p. 22, no. 5.
* Retours. n Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 54.
° Retours. '■■' Book of Assumptions.
" Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 5K. '^ Retours.
" Ragman Rolls, pp. 89, 90, 128. '' Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 53, 59.
^' Border Minstrelsy.
384 ORIGINES [jedburgh.
field were held by Adam Kirktouu, and during tlie same century the rest of the lands of the
barony of Ulstoun were distributed among various proprietors.^
Edwordisley, or Eadwardesle, supposed to be the place now called Long Edwardly near
Jedburgh, was the gift of King David I. to the canons of Jedburgh before 1152, and was
about the same time confirmed to them by Prince Henry, and about 1165 by King William
the Lion.-
Rhenaldtown in Upper Crailing appears to be an old possession. It probably gave name to
Roger of Rainaldeston of the county of Roxburgh, who swore fealty to the King of England in
1 296.^ In the following century it was held by Robert Burell, on whose forfeiture King Robert
III. in 1.390-91 granted Raynaldistoun to AVilliam of Laundelis, his wife Jonet, and their heirs.'
Bonjedworth, now Bonjedward, was in 1.320 granted by King Robert Bruce to Sir James of
Douolas.-'' About 1356 Bondjeddeworth formed part of the grant given by King Edward III.
to Henry Percy and his heirs in exchange for Annandale.^ King David 11., probably between
1358 and 1370, granted to William Pettillok, herald, the three husbandlands of the town of Bon-
jedward which had been forfeited by Roger Pringill.'' In 1398 George earl of Angus was
infeft by James Sandilands in the lands of Bonjedworth, and the infeftment was confirmed by
Kin" Robert lU.*" In 1407 Isabel countess of Mar granted to Thomas the son of -John Douglas
and Maro-aret his spouse all the lands of Bonjedworth, which were confirmed to them by the
recent Albany.^ Godscroft affirms that the Douglases of Bonjedward are descended from a
natural son of George fifth earl of Angus, who died in 1462.i<> In 1476 and 1479 George
Douglas was laird of Bonjedworth. i' In 1529 George Douglas of Boonjedward is witness to a
bond of alliance or feud-stanching between the Scotts and Kers.i^ In 1544 Sir Ralph Enre
burned Bonjedworth, and in 1545 William Douglas of Bunjeduard had his ' dwelling-house,' his
' town,' and ' the two towers of Bune Jedworth,' destroyed by the English in the expedition of
the Earl of IIertford.^3 in 1575 Douglas of Beanjeddart fought at the 'Raid of the Reid-
swire.''* In the seventeenth century 'Bonjedburgh' was still the property of the Douglases, but
three husbandlands of the town and territory, probably those given by King David II. to
William Pettillok, were held by Adam Kirktouu of Stewartfield.is
The lands of Timpendean, lying in the territory of Bonjedworth, were in 1479 granted by
George Douglas, with consent of James his son and heir, to his son Andrew, from whom they
descended in lineal succession to AVilliam Douglas who held them in 1718.is
Hundalee is an old possession of the Rutherfords. John Rutherfurde of Hundole appears in
record in 1475 and 1492,i' and his grandson John Rutherfurd in 1494.18 In 1545 and 1547
1 Retours. " Nisbet's Heraldry. '** Godscroft, vol. ii., p. 13.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 50, 56, 57. " Acta Dom. Aud., p. 56. Nisbet's Heraldry.
» Ragman Rolls, p. 156. '" Border Minstrelsy.
■< Robertson's Index, p. 127, no. 22. Reg. Mug. Sig., '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 462. Haynes's State
n 189. Papers, pp. 45, 53.
5 Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. 17, p. 21, no, 27. '* Border Minstrelsy. '^ Retours.
8 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 793. " Nisbet's Heraldry.
7 Robertson's Index, p. 69, no. 5. '' Lib. de Melros, p. 425. Reg. Mag. Sig., hb. ku.,
B Robertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7. P- 321- " Acta Dom. Aud., p. 189.
lEDDURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 385
Huiulalee suft'ereJ in tho incursions of the English into Teviotdale.' In 157.5 Rutherford of
HunJalee fought at the ' Raid of the Reidswire.'-
Ferniherst was the property of Thomas Ker in 147C.3 His son Sir Andrew, even in 1493,
better known as ' Dand Ker," was laird of Faruiherst from 14U9 to 1545.* He was succeeded
by his son Sir John Ker, whose son Sir Thomas was laird of Fernihirst at the Reformation.^
The barony of Broundoun was in 14.36 the property of Robert of Haswel.^ Together with
Easter and ^Vester Broundounlaws, known also as Eddilshed and Elfingshop, it was of the old
extent of £10.' In 1605 it was the property of James Stewart of Traquair."* In the same year
the barony of Edgerstoune or Edzarstoun, of the old extent of .£40, was the property first of the
Rutherfords of Edzarstoun, and afterwards of the same James Stewart of Traquair " In 1615 it
was again in the hands of the Rutherfords, frho subsequently became proprietors of both baronies
united into the one barony of Edgerstoune. '''
Several small properties or ' towns' in the parish of Jedburgh, such as Bungate, Bankend,
Woodend, Glenislands, Sharpetlaw, and Overhall, appear only in the lists of places destroyed bv
the English in the sixteenth century, or in the retours of the seventeenth.
The parish contains three villages, namely, Bonjedward, Ulston, and Lanton.i'
The men of Jedburgh and its Forest were from the earliest periods trained to war, and from
the very necessity of their situation took part in almost all the warlike operations on the Marches.i-
The latest Border fray of consequence in which they were engaged was the ' Raid of the Reids-
wire,' where they contributed not a little to the success which on that occasion the Scots obtained."
Their ' slogan' or war cry was ' Jeddard's here !' and their chief weapon was the Jedworth
axe or staff, which was manufactured in the town.'^ The latter is styled by Major ' a stout
staff with a steel head four feet long,' and must have been a formidable weapon. In 1516 its use
was proscribed by government, and other weapons appointed to be used in its stead. An entry
in the High Treasurer's account for that year bears that the sum of 42s. was paid to certain
persons, bearers of twenty-six letters addressed to the sherifl's and stewards of the realm ' for
putting doune of Jedwart-stavis, and for vsing of speris, axis, halbertis, bowis, and culueriufis.'''
Afterwards, however, the government lent its authority for the use of the Jedworth stafl'.
In 1537 there were paid by the High Treasurer ' for dichting and greathing of twa dosane
Jedburgh-stalfis, 24s.,' — in 1538 for ' dychting of Jedburcht-stavis and vtheris wajjpinis,
£23, 5s.,' — and in 1541 for ' ane Jedburghe-staff' and other weapons, £8, IGs.'" In 1552
the merchants of Edinburgh were ordered to have the ' Jedburgh-staif and other weapons in
' Haynes's State Papers, p. 53. Morton's Mon. An- ^ Retours.
nals, p. 41. •" Retours.
- Border Minstrelsy. " N'ew Stat. Ace.
^ Acta Dom. Aud., p. 56. '- See Morton's Mon. Annals, Ridpatli's Border His-
■* Ridpatli's Border History, p. 515. Pitcairn's Crim. tory, and Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, pas*™.
Trials, vol. i., pp. 18*, 28*, 29», 88», 127*, 327'. '^ Border Minstrelsy.
* Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 327*, 379', 487*. '* Border Minstrelsy. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 1.0.
''' Elibank Charters. New Stat. Ace.
' Retours. " Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 262*.
8 Retours. '« Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 28B», 295*, 320\
386 OKIGINES [jedbcrgh.
their ' buthis' and ' clialmeris.'' In 15.58 ' Jedbureht staffis' were used in an assault on one
of the bailies of Leith.-
The towers or peels of Hundalee, Ilunthill, and Bonjedward, and the six towers which defended
the town of Jedburgh, have wholly disappeared.^ There remain a tower at Lanton, and the ruins
of another at Timpendean.'* A few miles above the town, embosomed in wood on the right bank
of the Jed, stands the old tower of Ferniher.?t, which is said to have been built in 1490 by Sir
Thomas Ker of Kershaugh, also styled of Ferniberst : according to the description of the Earl
of Surrey in 1523, it ' stode marvelous strongly within a grete woode.'s In that year it was
taken by Surrey with about 800 men, who by Surrey's own account, notwithstanding their
numbers, after being severely handled by the defenders, ' with long skirmyshing and moche diffi-
cultie gat forthe the ordynance within the bowse, and threwe down the same.'^ The noted
' Dand Ker' himself was one of their captives.' The castle was rebuilt, and in 1549 was garri-
soned by the English, who were on that occasion expelled by the Scots with the assistance of the
French general Desse.^
There was a castle at Edgerstone, the taking of which ' by pollicie' by the Scotch ' in bond'
with England is recorded among the • exployts don upon the Scotts' in 1544.^
Traces of ancient camps exist at Howdean, Swinnie, Ferniherst, Campion, Scarsburgh, Monk-
law, and Lintalee.^" The most interesting is that at Lintalee, which, it is said, was formed or
used by Sir James of Douglas about 1317, when he defeated the English under Sir Thomas de
Riehmont.^i It is defended on two sides by a steep bank of the Jed and a deep ravine, and on
another by a double rampart.'-
The great Roman road called ' Watling Street' passes through the parish about two miles from
the town, and is still in good preservation.^'' Another ancient road or mound crosses the height
between Jedburgh and Ancrum bridge.'*
Coins of the reigns of several Saxon, English, and Scottish Kings have been found in different
parts of the parish. '^
At the foot of the Canongate in Jedburgh there is a bridge of three semicircular ribbed arches,
supposed to be of great antiquity.""
' Piteairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 362». '" New Stat. Ace.
- Piteairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 403*. " New Stat. Ace. Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 12, 13.
' New Stat. Ace. The Bruce, Buke Eleuentli.
< New Stat. Ace. '- New Stat. Ace.
' Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 1. Border Minstrelsy. '^ New Stat. Ace.
■■ Letter of Surrey in Border Minstrelsy. '■* New Stat. Ace.
; Ridpath, p. 515. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 30. '^ New Stat. Ace.
" Border Minstrelsy. '" New Stat. Aec.
" Haynes's State Papers, p. 4G.
cKAiLiNG.] PAROCHIALES. 387
CRAILING. (Map, No. 115.)
This parish, composed of the two small territories of Crailing on the right and Xisbeton the left
bank of the river Teviot, is entirely modern, having been erected subsequently to the Reformation.
It includes the portion of the ancient parish of Jedburgh, in which the monastery had three
churches served by chaplains, namely, those of Craling, Nisbet, and Spital.
In the reign of King David I., probably about the year 11 47, that monarch granted to the
canons of Jedburgh, whom he had established in that monastery, the teinds of Nesbyt and of the
sheriff Gospatrick's Creling, with the consent of Gospatrick's chaplain officiating at the same
Creling.i The grant was confirmed by Prince Henry between 1147 and 1152, ^ by King William
about liG5,^ and probably also by King Alexander II. between 1214 and 1249, and by King
Robert Bruce between 1306 and 1329.^ The chapel of Nisbet appears to have been granted to
the canons by the Earl Gospatrick in the reign of King David I. between 1124 and 1153.^ It
was within that chapel that in 1220 the differences of the canons with the bishop of Glasgow
about certain of their churches were finally settled.^ In 1228 another controversy respecting
the archdeaconry was settled in the same place.^ An hospital and church or chapel existed at an
early though unknown date at the place called Spital in Nisbet, now occupied by the modern man-
sion-house of Mounteviot.8 In 1606 the commissioners of parliament modified a stipend for the
minister serving the cure of the ' kirks of Craling, Nisbet, and Spittell,' united into one parish church,
and in 1612 the kirk of Craling was by order of parliament appointed to be the parish church."
The ancient church of Crailing- stood near Crailing House on the right bank of the Oxnam
water.i" The modern church, built about a century ago, stands on the left of the Oxnam water,
between it and the river Teviot.^' The church of Nisbet stood near the Teviot on its left bank.
Its outline can now be hardly traced, but the burying-ground is still used.^" There remained till
recently some traces of the ancient burying-ground of the church at Spital,!^ which stood at the
western extremity of the territory of Nisbet, near the Teviot.^''
In 1575 and 1576 the reader at Nisbett and Craling had a stipend of £20, paid out of the
third of the abbey of Jedburgh. '^ This appears to have been the old allowance paid by the canons
to the pensionary of the ' kirks' of Nisbet (probably Nisbet and the church at Spital). ^^ The pen-
sionary at Crailing had a yearly stipend of £s, 6s. Sd.^' In 1621 the minister serving the cure
of Nisbit, Craling, and Spittell, was confirmed by parliament in a stipend of four chalders victual,
half bear and half oat-meal, with the whole vicarages of the said kirks, and the manse and glebe
of Nisbit.i'* In 1642 Lady Anna Ker, countess of Lothian, was retoured in one half, and her
' Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 55, 56. Robertson's Index, » Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 500.
p. 22, no. 1. '" New Stat. Ace. and Maps.
2 Morton's Mon. Annals, pp. 55, 56. Robertson's Index, '■ New Stat. Ace. and Maps,
p. 22, no. 2. '2 New Stat. Ace.
^ Original Charter at Dalkeith. Robertson's Index, ji. '^ New Stat. Ace.
22, no. 4. ** Robertson's Index, p. 22, nn. 1-5. ''* Maps.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 22, no. 3. '^ Books of Assignations.
« Regist. Glasg., pp. 97-99. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 126. '" Book of Assumptions, 1577-1600.
^ Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 321. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. " Book of Assumptions,
iv., pp. 500, 638. Ketours. New Stat. Ace. '" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 638.
388 ORIGINES [crailing.
sister Lai.Iy Joan Ker in tlie other half of the teind sheaves and other parsonage and vicarage
tithes of the churches of Nisbet, Crailing, and Spittell, ' which were ancient churches of the abbacy
of Jedburgh.' i
In the reign of King David I. the canons of Jedburgh received from the sheriff Gospatrick a
ploughgate and a half and three acres of land with two houses in Craaling, and from Berengarius
Engain two oxgangs of land with one villain and one toft, and for the maintenance of the chap-
lain M'ho should ofKciate in that town two oxgangs with another toft, and a third toft beside the
church — all which were confirmed to them by King William about the year 1165,- and probably
afterwards by King Alexander II. and King Robert Bruce.^ About the year 1250 a charter is
witnessed by Peter of Cralyng.'' In 1296 William of Creleng and Richard of Creling swore
fealty to Edward I.^ Richard of Cralein appears on record again in 1.304." This ' town' or part
of it was subsequently known as Nether Craling. In 1544 or 1545 it suffered from the ravages
of the English.' In 1605 James Stewart of Traquair was retoured heir to his brother Sir William
in six husband-lands of Nether Creling in the town and territory of Creling, of the old extent
of £4.8
The mill of Crailing appears on record at an early period. Before 11 65 the canons of Jed-
burgh received from Berengarius Engain one mark of silver payable out of the mill of Craaling,
and from David Olifar the tithe of the same mill, both which were in 1165 confirmed by King Wil-
liam the Lion.8 In 1493 Adam Kirktoune was tenant of Craling-mylne.^" In 1627 the lands of
Nether Crailing with the mills, of the extent of £20, were the property of John lord Cranstoun.'i
In the reign of King David I. the lands and barony of Nisbet belonged either to that monarch
or to the earl Gospatrick,^^ the latter of whom seems to have granted to the canons of Jedburgh
a ploughgate and a half in that territory.'^ The barony was subsequently the property of William
Soulis, on whose forfeiture in 1320 King Robert Bruce granted it to Robert Stewart, the son and
heir of AValter, afterwards King Robert 11.^* The territory was afterwards divided into East,
West, Over or Upper, and Nether Nisbet, all of which were in 1544 and 1545 laid waste by the
English under Sir Ralph Eure and the Earl of Hertford.^-' In 1629 James Dundas of Arnestoun
was retoured heir to his father Sir James in the lands of ' Nisbettis' with the 'mansions,' of the
extent of £13, 6s. 8d.i«
The parish contains three villages or hamlets, namely, Crailing, Nisbet, and Upper Nisbet."'
It has no antiquities worthy of notice, except the vestiges of two strong entrenchments on the
top of Ponielheugh, a green hill in the north-west part of the parish, which commands an exten-
sive view of the surrounding country.^*
' Retours. '" Pitcairii's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 18«.
- Charter apud Morton, p. 56. Original Charter ;it " Retours.
Dalkeith. Robertson's Index, p. 22, n. 4. '- Morton's Mon. .\nnals, p. 55. Robertson's Inde.x, p.
3 Robertson's Index, p. 22, nn. 1-5. 22, no. 3.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 401. '•' Robertson's Index, p. 22, no. 3.
5 Ragman Rolls, pp. 137, 143. '■* Robertson's Index, p. 10, n. 13 ; p. 21, no. 22.
5 Regist. Glasg., p, 217. '* Haynes's State Papers, pp. 45, S3.
' Haynes's State Papers, p. 5b. '" Retours.
'' Retours. " New Stat. Ace.
'■> Original Charter at Dalkeith. '■' New Stat. Ace.
^M.] PAKOCHIALES. 389
OXNAM.
Oxeneliami — Oussnani, Austnam^ — Oxeliam ^— Oxenham, Oxinham* —
Oxingham, Oxinghame, Oxenhame ^ — Oxnam.^ Deanery of Teviotdale.
(Map, No. 116.)
This parish is bounded on the south by the Cheviots, except for about half a mile, where it is
touched by the Coquet. The Kale, rising in this range, takes a north-easterly course through the
parish. The western boundary, for nearly two miles, is formed by the Jed. Throughout nearly
two-thirds of its length, the parish is watered by its native Osnam, which, rising two miles
within the southern boundary, wanders northward towards the Teviot. The southern portion of
the parish rises into smooth, green, dome-shaped hills, diminishing in height as they recede from
the Border range.
The Chapelries of Plenderleith and Aliddleknowes, now included in this parish, were, before
the Reformation, a part of the spirituality of Jedburgh."
Alan de Perci, surnameil ' le Meschin/ whose father, William de Perci, witnessed a charter in
the reign of King Henry I., granted to the monks of Whitby a ploughgate of land in Oxeneham,
aud another in Hetune, near Roxburgh* in the barony of Oxeneham." About the year 1153
Geoffry de Perci, with the consent of Henri de Perci, his brother and heir, granted to the monks
of Kelso, for the souls' health of King David I. and Henry his son, a ploughgate of land in Heton,
containing five score and four acres, next to the land belonging to the hospital of Roxburgh. i"
To the monks of Jedburgh, Geofl'ry de Perci granted the church of Oxenham, and two plough-
gates and two bovates of land adjacent to the church, with the right of pasture and fuel in the
common. Henry de Perci, who succeeded his brother Geoffry, confirmed this grant in the
presence of King Malcolm the Maiden, and also gave the monks the lands of Newbit'ginghe in
this parish, with common pasture and fuel as enjoyed by the other inhabitants of the village of
Oxenham. These grants were confirmed by King William the Lion, between the years 1165 and
1174.11 The church was thenceforward served by a chaplain, and at a later period by a vicar
pensioner, presented by the canons of Jedburgh. In 1177 Osbert chaplain of Oxenham wit-
nessed a charter to the monks of Paisley by Eschina of Molle, the wife of Walter Fitzallan.'^
At the settlement of disputes between AValter bishop of Glasgow and the monks of -Jedburgh,
in 1 220, it was agreed that the taxation of the vicarage of Oxnam should remain as it had been
fixed by the bishop's chartcr.^^ Robert vicar of Oxenham witnessed a charter in 122.3.'''
' Circa A. D. 1135-65. Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. i., p. ' Retours, 10'52 and 165.0.
74, no. 10. (London edition, 1655.) ' Harl. MSS , 4623, vol. ii., a]md Morton, [i. J4.
- Theatrum Scotiae, Map. ^ Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. i., p. 74, no. 10.
3 A. D. 1177. Regist. de Passelet, p. 74. » Lib. de Calcliou, p. 3B1.
' A. D. 1-220-1329. Regist. Glasg., p. 99. Lib. de Mel- '" Lib. de Calcliou, pp. -286, 287.
ros, pp. 366-368. " Original Charter at DalKeith.
5 A. D. 1358-1390. Regist. Glasg., p. 259. Robertson's '- Reg. de Passelet, p. 74.
Index, p. 50, no. 1, p. 115, no. 37, and p. 127, no. 23. '= Regist. Glasg., p. 99.
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 102, no. 37. '•■ Regist. Gla.sg., p. 106.
;39() ORIGINES [oxna.m.
The rectory remained with the monks till the Reformation, and yielded them 4 bolls of wheat,
2 chalders 15 bolls of bear, and 3 chalders 6 bolls of meal.'
The church was situated near the present village, on the right bank of the Oxnam water, and
in the vicinity of the Crag Tower.
The manors of Osnara and Heton passed from the family of Perci into the possession of the
Colvilles. Philip de Colville witnessed a charter in the reign of Malcolm the Maiden (1153-65)2
and various charters and public transactions in the reign of AVilliam the Lion,^ for whose release
from captivity he was a hostage in 1174.'' He confirmed to the monks of Dryburgh a grant of
land in Heton by Geoffry de Perci.^ Between the years 1203 and 1214 Thomas the son
of Philip de Kolevile perambulated the marches of Elstaneshalehe at a convention between the
monks of Melros and Huctred of Grubheued,^ and witnessed various charters in that reign and in
that of Alexander II.'' In the year 1214 King John granted to William de Harcourt a discharge
for several hostages put into his hands, among whom were Thomas de Colevill and Gervase
Avenel, the hostages of the King of Scotland.^ Thomas de Colville was possessed of certain lands
in Berwick, afterwards granted by his son William to the monks of Neubotle, for the soul's
health of Amable his mother." After 1222 Ada of Morham, the widow of William, granted to
the same monks a charter of the lands of Kynnard, which was confirmed by her son.i" Sir Regi-
nald Chene, who died soon after 1291, married Eustachia lady of Ochiltre, grand-daughter of John
de Colvill of Ochiltre, who brought him lands in Ayrshire.'^ In 1324 Robert de Colevill, desig-
nated, in various charters of the period, lord of Heton'^ and lord of Oxinham and of Ochiltre,'^
besought the abbots of Dryburch and Jeddewrd to affix their seals to a charter of the patronage of
Ochiltre, granted by him to the monks of Melros.i^ In the same century King David II. granted
to Duncan AVallace a charter of the lauds of Oxinghame forfeited by Sir Robert Colville, knight.'*
Between 1371 and 1390 King Robert II. granted a charter of the barony of Oxinghame to
Duncan Wallace, knight, and Elenor de Bruys, countess of Carrick.i^ In the year 1390 Robert
Colvyll of Oxenhame witnessed a charter at Minto."' In 1 432 Robert de Colvyll lord of Oxen-
ham became one of the hostages for King James I. in the room of Robert Stewart, allowed to
return home.'* In 1436 Thomas de Colvill was one of the train of knights and squires who
attended Margaret of Scotland to France on her marriage with Louis the Dauphin. '^ In 1483 the
mains and mill of Oxenham were let by Sir Robert Colvile of Ochiltre to Bernard Colvill.-" In
14S4 Patrick of Douglas was ordained to pay to the said Bernard the sum of ten pounds for the
' Book of Assumptions. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 360-3G8.
- Regist. Glasg., p. 15. '- Lib. de Calcbou, pp. '6GS, 373.
•' Regist. Glasg., pp. 28, 78. Lib. de Melros, pp. 01, 's Lib. de Calehou, pp. 36!), 387, 389, 391, 393, 394.
93, 94. Lib. de Melros, pp. 36S-368.
■' Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 40. - '■* Lib. de Melros, p. 368.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 163. " Robertson's Index, p. 50, no. 1.
'> Lib. de Melros, pp. 110, 111. '" Robertson's Index, p. 115, no. 37. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 64», 76, 107, 111, 123, 125, 144, p. 102, no. 37.
145, 153, 226. Kegist. Glasg., pp. 79, 30. " Robertson's Index, p. 127, no. 23.
" Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 184. " Rymer's Foedera, vol. .^., p. 510.
" Reg. de Neubotle, p. 153. " Fordun's Sootichronicon, lib. x«., c. 12.
'" Reg. de Neubotle, pp. 169, 170. ^° Acta Dom. Cone., p. 323.
oxNAM.] PAROCHIALES. 39I
yearly maill of the half of the mill of Oxnani, ' becausu he stoppit the said milne quhen scho suld
have gaue, and als tuke up the multer that come of hir;' and the same Patrick, Richard Ainslie
and others, were ordained to pay twenty pounds for the lands which they had ' wrano-ously' laboured
and manured.! About 1511 Oxuam became by marriage the property of the Kers. Andrew Ker
of Ferniherst, the husband of Catherine Colville, heiress of Ochiltree, distinguished himself in Border
warfare.2 In 1603 James Ker of Over Grading was served heir to his brother James Ker in the
lands and lordship of Oxinghame, containing the lands of Oxinhame-Craig, Ilardenheid, Peirislawis,
Fairnysyde, Kirkstyle, Heuchheid, and Capok — the lands of Bludylaws— the lands called the
Battis and the Ebreis, also the towns and lands of Oxinghame and Oxinghame-neuk — the lands
of Mylneheuch, Thorbrandisheuch, and Clarkisburne.^
In 1371-90 William Stewart of Jedworth obtained from King Robert II. the lands of Fynlaws
in the barony of Oxinghame, forfeited by Thomas de Rydall.^
In 1390-1391, King Robert III. granted to William Landallis a charter of lands in Oxen-
hame forfeited by -John Wyllie,^ and to William de Laundelis and Janet his spouse, a charter of
the lands of Swynset (Swynside, Swynyshede) forfeited by Robert Bwrell."
The manor of Dolphinston is found at an early period in the possession of the Ainslies. In
1221 Thomas de Anesley witnessed an amicable arrangement concluded in the chapel of the
castle of Roxburgh, between the bishop of Glasgow and the monks of Kelso.'' In 1228 Sir R. de
Anesley witnessed at Nesebith a settlement between the archdeacon of Glasgow and the rector of
Morebattle.s In 1231 Sir Robert de Anesey, companion {cunsors) of Patrick, son of Patrick
earl of Dunbar, was one of three persons deputed by him to receive money due to him by the
Prior of Coldinghara,^ and in 1231-49 witnessed a charter of the same Patrick when Earl.w In
1296 .John son of Johan de Anesleye swore fealty to King Edward 1}^ Reynaud de Dolphineston,
in the county of Roxburgh, swore fealty to the same King the same year.12 In 1377 Kino- Robert
II. granted to William de Aynyslay a charter of the lands of Dolphingstoun, forfeited by John
de Aynyslay his father.13 In 1499 the rents of certain portions of the lands of Dolphinton
and little Barnebowgale in this parish were levied by Gabriel of Towers.i^ Before April 27
1502, Mark Ker, second son of Walter Ker of Cessfurd, had acquired the lands of Dolphin-
ston, by his marriage with Marjorie Ainslie, daughter and heiress of John Ainslie of Dolphin-
ston, who had died in ] 486, during the minority of his daughter. The Ainslies, however, were
not wholly dislodged from their ancient domains, and other lands in the parish continued to
be held by a branch of the family. In 1657 Andrew Ainslie of Clethauche was served heir of
' Acta Dom. Aud., p. 145*. " Coldingham Charters in Raine's North Durham, No.
- Ridpath's Border History, p. .'ilS. 123.
^ Retours. '" Coldingham Charters in Raine's North Durham, No.
♦ Robertson's Inde.\, p. 133, no. 22. Reg. Mag. Sig., 135.
p. 173, no. 22. " Ragman Rolls, p. 127.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 143, no. 5. '^ Ragman Rolls, p. 127.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 127, no, 22. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. '■• Robertson's Index, p. 119, no. 37. Re*'. Ma<'. ^W.
189, no. 22. p. 134, no. 37. " ° "'
' Regist. Glasg., Tol. i., p. 101. '* Acta Dom. Cone, pp. Ill, 112.
' Regist. Glasg., vol. i., p. 126.
392 ORIGINES [oxnam.
Sir Andrew Ainslie chaplain of Dolphingston, his grandfather, ' in ane piece of land of the lord-
ship of Dolphington, called Auldhauch (Aldinhauche), on the south side of the water of Jed, within
the lordship of Dolphingston.' i In 1669, John Ainslie of Barkers was served heir to his grand-
father William Ainslie of Falla, in the half of a husbandland in Oxnam called Templelands.-
In the reign of William the Lion, John de Plenderleith witnessed a charter of lands in
Teviotdale -^ and in the reign of Alexander II., ' Nicholaus dominus de Prendirlath ' witnessed a
charter of resignation by Richard Rule.'' Between 1263 and 1266 Hugh of Abernethy, sheriff
of Roxburgh, in his account rendered to the Chamberlain of Scotland, stated that nothing had
been received from the lands of Pendirlath, on account of the nonage of Gilbert de Umfra-
uuyll.5 In 1296 William de Preudrelath swore fealty to King Edward I.^ In 1359 Henry
Ker, sheriff of Roxburgh, stated that he had not received the one florin and two shillings as the
proceeds of the assize of Prendrelath, with pertinents, because that barony was in the allegiance
of England.^
In 1537 Andrew and John Hall were denounced rebels for not underlying the law for art and
part of the inbringing of certain Englishmen to the place of William Douglas of Cunzeartoune,
and Persy Hall and others found caution to answer for the burning of Cunzeartoune.* Altliough in
the parish of Oxnam, Cunzeartoune seems latterly to have been in the barony of Hounum. In
1 605 James Stewart was served heir to his brother Sir William Stewart of Traquair, in one half
of the lands and barony of Hounum, commonly called Fillogarr and Cunzearton.^
The residence of the barons of Oxnam appears to have been at Crag Tower, called Oussnam
Craig by Pont. A little below the village, on the right bank of the Oxnam, it rose from a bold
rocky eminence surrounded on three sides by water. In the interior, a deeply sunk pit is said
to have communicated with the passing stream. On the land side, a strong wall inclosed a
spacious outer court in which, when occasion demanded, the cattle of the vicinity were secured
against the incursions of the Border freebooters. These massive remains have been nearly all
removed.'" The castle of Oxnam was burned by Edward Balliol on his invasion of Scotland in
1333.11
The tower of Mossburnford on the Jed remained for a long time entire, and was even inhabited
till a recent period.i^ Greatly superior to it in strength, and also near the Jed, was Dolphinstou
Castle, the ancient stronghold of the Ainslies. Its walls, of which little more than the founda
tion remains, were from 8 to 10 feet in thickness.'^ On the principal gateway, it is said, was in-
scribed the name ' Radolph de Ainslie.'i* An area to the south of the castle is said to mark the
site of a watch-tower.i^ In 1361 Edward III. commanded the sheriff of Roxburgh to assist
Robert de Colvill in destroying the fortalice of Doifyneston which, after its destruction by William
' Retours. - Uetours. ° Retours.
■■ Lib. de Jlelros, p. 144. '" New Slat. Ace.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 677. " Uailes's Annals, vol. ii., p. 442.
^ Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 45*. '^ New Stat. Ace.
« Ragman Rolls, p. 128, bis. " New Stat. Ace.
' Cbaraberlain Rolls, vol. i., p. 318. '■" Old and New Stat. Ace.
» Pitcaim'b Criminal Trials, vol. i., pp. 181*, 201*. "• New Stat. Ace.
HOWNAM.
PAROCHIALES. 393
(le Bobuu earl of Nortbampton, Edward's lieutenaut in Scotland, had been partially rebuilt by
the Scots to the grievous injury of the whole country.l
The deej) and rugged fastnesses of Henwood, ou the left bank of the Oxnani, near Crag Tower,
were often, in troubled times, the refuge and mustering-place of the border chiefs and their
retainers ; hence, it is said, the war-cry, ' A Ilenwoody.' Gallala Knowe, to the west of Hen-
wood, is said to have been the spot on which criminals were executed.-
The great Roman road, now a favourite squatting ground of the gypsies, runs along the eastern
boundary of the parish for about six miles, dividing it from Hownam. It is little used as a
thoroughfare, except by drovers. Near this road, on a commanding eminence called Penuymuir,
the remains of a Roman encampment may be traced. There are two circles of standing stones
in the parish. Several old camps of a circular form are also still to be seen, the most conspicuous
being on a height to the south of Bloodylaws. On the hill of Cunzierton may still be clearly traced
the outlines of a strongly fortified British station, consisting of a large rampart and double trenches,
with an additional mound of defence.^ A farm house is all that remains of the ancient village
of Plenderleith, which stood near the source of the Oxnam, at the foot of Hindhope, one of the
border mountains. The ruins of its chapel may still be traced.*
HOWNAM.
Hunum ^ — Hunedune, Hunedun, Hundun^ — Honuui" — llondonS — How-
nome^ — Hownom"^ — Hounam." Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 117.)
This parish is traversed from the south by the Kale and the Cajiehope, which mingle their
waters before they reach the northern boundary. The proportion of arable land is small, and
chiefly on the banks of the Kale. The upland or southern portion of the parish, abutting on the
Cheviot Fells, consists of steep green hills intersected by frequent ravines, each watered by its
own stream. Hownam Law, a cone-shaped hill, at the north-eastern extremity of the parish,
attains an elevation of 1 464 feet above the level of the sea.
John the son of Orm was lord of Hunum about 11C4-74.'- In 11S5 he was called by
William, parson of Hunum, patron of the church of Hunum.is He was succeeded before
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 857. 121, 126, 128, 15I», 1S9, 242,243, 244, 245. 247. Lib.de
-' New Stat. Ace. Calchou, pp. 123, 145.
« Old and New Stat. Ace. ? A. D. 1237. Lib. de Melros, p. 242.
* New Stat. Ace. Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 54. " A. D. 132!l-1371. Lib. de Melros, p, 440.
" A. D. 1165-1220. Lib. de Melros, pp. 104, 106, 120, » A. D. 1544. Hajnes's State Papers, p. 43.
123, 126,127, 151*, 155. Regist. Glasg., p. 98. '» A. D. 1606. Lib. de Melros, p. 658.
» Ante A. D. 1165-1249. Lib. de Calehou, p. 144. " A. D. 1656. Retours.
A. D. 1165-1249. Lib. de Melros, pp. 110, 118, 120, '= Lib. de Melros, p. 118. '^ Lib. de .Melros, p. 120.
3 D
394 ORIGINES [hown-am.
IIO91 by his son called William Je Lauudeles, who died in 1227." In 1220 the church was
iu the possession of the monks of Jedburgh. On settling their differences with the see of Glasgow
in that year, it was arranged that the corn-tithes of the parish should be given up for the use of
the monks, but that the vicar should have ten pounds, or the whole altarage at his option, on his
giving annually on the Feast of Saint James a stone of was to the monastery, in token of recog-
nition, reserving the right of Slaster Hugh de Potton, archdeacon of Glasgow.^ In 1237 the
rights of the canons of Jedburgh were disputed by the convent of Jlelros, which however re-
nounced all claim to the church of Hununi, on the canons of Jedburgh allo%v'iDg their lands of
Huuedune and Raschawe in the parish of Hunum to be tithe-free.^
At the Reformation, the church of Hownam yielded to the monastery of Jedburgh I chalder
5 bolls of bear, and 1 chalder 10 bolls of meal.^ In 1567 the stipend of John Davidson,
reader at Hounam, was sixteen pounds with the kirklands.^ At the ' ratificatioun and dissolution
of Jedburgh and Cannabie in favours of the Erie of Home,' in 1621, it was enacted by Parliament
' that the minister serving the cure at the kirk of Hounam for the tyme, sail have and ressave
yeirly for his sustentation, three chalderis victuell, halff beir, halff ait meill, gude and sufficient
merchandize, with the haill vicarage, manse, and gleib of the samen kirk.'''
The parish church, originally built it is said in the form of a cross, was situated near the junction
of the Kale and the Capehope. Kirkrow, Kirkhope, and Steepleside, are said to have formed
part of the church lands.8
In 1175-99 William de Hunum (de LaundelosJ, son of -John, built a chapel in honour of
Saint Mary on his lands of Rasawe, and gave the lands to the monks of ilelrose, in pure
and perpetual alms, on condition of their finding a suitable chaplain to celebrate masses in
the said chapel of Saint Mary, for the souls of himself, his wife Donancia de Clerefei, and
all the faithful departed. The territory thus given by William de Hunum extended ' from the
rivulet of Cuithenop (Capehope) the whole way up to the ditch between Raweshawe and Cuith-
brithishope, and thence by the whole boundary between him and Richard de Umphravill, as far
as Derestrete (the Roman road) towards the west, and from Derestrete descending all the way to
the march of Chatthou, and thence by the march between him and Chatthou, as far as the burn of
Cuithenop.'^ This grant was confirmed at Seleschirche by King William the Lion between 1175
and 1199.1" William de Hunum having afterwards repented of his gift, made a violent attempt
to resume it : the monks complained to Pope Innocent, whose commissioners decided iu 1208, that
the said William should be allowed to enjoy the land during his life, on condition of its becoming the
property of the monks in perpetuity after his death.i' In 1225 he again resigned the lands to the
monks, and allowed the chaplain to celebrate the masses for him and his wife in the monastery of
Melrose, instead of the chapel of Rasawe, as had been originally appointed.'- In 122C this charter
1 Lib. de Melros, pp. I'S, 153. ' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. G38.
- Chronica de Mailros, p. 141. " New Stat. Ace.
3 Regist. Glasg., p. 98. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 122.
■' Lib. de Melros, p. 242. " Lib. de Melros, p. 123.
* Book of Assumptions. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 124, 125.
" Register of Ministers, 1567. '^ Lib. de Melros, p. 245.
HowNAM.] PAROCHIALES. 395
was confirmed by King Alexander 11./ and in 1237 the canons of Jedburgh undertook to find a
eliaplain to celebrate the masses in the place appointed by the bishop of Glasgow.^ In 1227
the monks of Melrose compounded for the tithes of Easawe, by a payment of twenty shillings
annually to the church of llunum.-'
Besides the chapel district of Rasawe, the monks of Melrose possessed other lands in the parish.
Between 1161 and 1175 -John the son of Orm had given them the land of Hunedun ' by those
marches which he had perambulated between his land and the land of Wittun, and between his
land and the land of Grubheued (Grubet) and between his land and the land of Cliftun, and be-
tween his land and the land of Molle, and as the boundaries were perambulated by him and the
monks themselves in presence of many good men, as far as the place where a small rivulet falls
into Iluneduneburne, on the east side of Hulkilles Croce, and thence upwards by this rivulet
as far as its source, and thence westward to a little hill, and thence across the ridge between
Brunecnol and Helle, and thence descending by the marches which he made for them into
Haufurlungdene, and thence as the burn descends from Haufurlungdene into Kalne.' That
grant was confirmed by King William the Lion,-* and in 1175-99 by William the son of John the
son of Orm.^ In 1185 the monks compounded with William, parson of Hunum, by a pavTnent
of forty pence yearly at Whitsunday, for the tithes and all land burdens of their Grange of
Hunedun.^ In 1214-27 William de Laundeles (of Hunum) gave them the whole of that land
in the fief of Hunum called Brunccnolleflat, ' the lower part of which on the eastern side lies
immediately adjoining the ancient division of Hundun, and thence upward to the lower ' war-
nalium,' and thence across westward to the upper ' warnalium," and onward by the ridge as the
water descends into Haufurlangburne.' ' In 1227-45 John de Laundeles, the son* or the
nephew^ of William de Landeles, confirmed to the monks these lands of Hunedune, Brunecnoll-
flat and Rasawe, remitting to them twenty shillings which they were bound to pay for the land
of Hunedune, and which by the assignation of his father they had paid for a time to Richard de
Rule, by whom it was afterwards remitted to them.i" He also conceded to their men, cattle and
carriages, a free road over his land between their grange of Hunedune, and their land of Rasawe.^*
In 1226 Alexander de Chattow renounced the claim which he had made to a certain part of the
boundaries assigned to Rasawe when given to the monks by the true lord, on its becoming evident
to him that he had no right thereto. '-
In 1544 Robert CoUingwood and other Englishmen ' brent the tounes and stedes of Shapely
(Sharplaw), Hownomkirk, Hounom Town, Hevosyde, Hownome Grange, &c., and brought away
certain prisoners, with 280 nolt, 200 shepe, and 40 horse.''^ In 1606 'the paroche kirk of
Hownom Grange' was included in ' the procuratorie for dimissioun of the monasterie of Jlelrose,
by James commendator, in the King's hands, in favour of William erll of Morton.' '< In 1605
' Lib. de Melros, p. 246. = Lib. de Melros, p. 244.
2 Lib. de Melros, p. 242. » Lib. de Melros, p. 247.
3 Lib. de Melros, p. 248. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 244, 677.
■■ Lib. de Melros, pp. 119, 120. " Lib. de Melros, p. 247.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 121, 122. '-' Lib. de Melros, pp. 247, 248.
'5 Lib. de Melros, p. 120. '^ Haynes's State Papers, p. 43.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 243. '* Lib. de Melros, p. 6o8.
396 ORIGINES [howxam-
the Stewarts of Traquair were proprietors of one half of the lauds and barony of Hoununi,
called Fillogarr and Cuuzearton.' In 1G,J0 "\Villiam earl of Roxburgh was retoured in the
lands and barony of Rasa we ; and in I606 the barony of Scraisburgh or Hunthill, including
Nether Chatto, and other lands in Hounani, with the advowson of the church of Ilounam,
was in the possession of the Rutherfords.-
The name of Robert Beirope of Beirope appears in 1596, and in 1C06 that of John Robsouu of
Burvanes, both places within this parish.^
Adam de Chatthou witnessed various charters in the reign of King AVilliam the Lion (1165-
1214).* John the son of Adam de Chatthou appears in a charter of the same reign.^ About
1225 two charters were witnessed by Alexander de Chatthou/ and another in the reign of
Alexander III. (1249-85).'' In 1255 Alexander de Chattun, constable of Roxburgh, was
one of the securities granted by Richard, son of Richard de Nicole, in a charter of land in
Molle, given by him to the monks of Kelso.** Adam de Chatthou swore fealty to Edward
in 1296.^ In 1300 Walran de Chattoun, rector of the church of -Jetham (Yetholm), witnessed
a charter of lands in Molle.i" In 1-322 King Robert I. confirmed by charter to John de Chattou
certain lands in the county of Roxburgh forfeited by Richard and held by the said
Richard from the abbot of Melros.i' Richard Chatto and others signed an assedation by the con-
vent of Melros in 1534.1^ In 1537-59 various charters of the convent of Dryburgh were witnessed
by Dein Jhon Chatto.'^ In 1615 James Ker was served heir of his father James Ker of Chatto,
in the lands of Over Chatto in the barony of Hounam.'*
Vestin-es of encampments may still be traced on some of the rising grounds on the line of the
old Roman road, commonly called 'the Street,' which separates the parishes of Hownam and Oxnani.
The larn-est and most complete is on Hownam-Law. There is a conspicuous encampment on the
summit of Wooden-law. On Hownam mains there are distinct traces of a fortification called
The Rings. Several cairns or barrows are also to be seen in the parish. On a rising ground a
little to the east of the village there is a semicircle of upright stones called The Eleven Shearers,
from a popular story that at a remote period they were human beings, who had been turned inti)
stones for reapini' on the Lord's day.'^ The vaulted remains of a massive structure, on a rising
oTOund near the village, give the name of Chester House to the property on which they stand.
Another ruin somewhat similar is to be seen at Heatherlands towards the north-west extremity of
the parish.i^
1 Retours. '' Ragman Rolls, p. 127._
2 Retours. '" ^^^- ^^ Calcliou, p. 137.
3 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. ii., p. 515. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 466.
• Lib de Melros, pp. 109, 142, 143, 1-17, 150, 153. '- Lib. de Melros, p. 629.
s Lib. de Melros, p. 149. '= Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 281, 284, 286, 291, 292, 295,
« Lib. de Melros, pp. 245, 216. 297. '" Retours.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 307. " New .Stat. Ace.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 130.
' New Stat. Ar-c.
ECKFORD.] PAROCHIALES. 397
ECKFORD.
Eckefordei— Hecford2— Ekefords— Ekkeford^— Eckford, EckfuirdS—
Aikeforthe.« Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 118.)
This parish is traversed by the Kale, which divides it into two nearly equal parts, and towards
the north-western extremity, not far from the church, discharges its waters into a bend of the
Teviot, which detaches the ancient barony of Ormiston from the rest of the parish. The surface
is undulating, and gradually rises as it extends towards the south. With the exception of the
belt of rich river scenery flung across the parish by the Kale, it presents no feature of striking
interest.
The church was in the possession of the monks of -Jedburgh in 1220, when it was arranged
with the see of Glasgow that the taxations of the vicarage of llecford should be allowed to remain
as they had been fixed by the bishop's charter.^ In Baiamund's Roll the vicarage is valued at
£2, I3s. 4d. In the Libellus Taxationum it is rated at £6, 13s. 4d., the rectory amounting to
£50. At the Reformation the revenues were stated thus : — ' In Caverton the maill of two hus-
bandlands, £2 ; the teinds of the same, £2 ; the Haughhead and part of the land called Priest's
Crown, paying of maill, 10s., teind thereof, 10s. ; at the kirk ane croft, the rental thereof, 5s., and
the teind of the same, os.'** The highest rental given in of the parsonage was 10 bolls of wheat,
5 chalders of bear, and 7 chalders of meal." In 1 aG7 ' John Clerk reidare at Ecford had for his
stipend the haill vicarage of Eckford newlie disponit to him.' i" In 1621 it was enacted by Par-
liament that the minister serving the cure at the kirk of Eckford for the time, should receive 5
chalders victual, half bear, half oatmeal, with the haill vicarage, manse, and glebe of the said
kirk."
The church, built in 1662, stands on the right bank of the Teviot near its junction with the
Kale. There was a chapel at Caverton, to the chaplain of which Walter Ker of Cessford be-
queathed £10 yearly from the lands of Caverton, with two cotai/ia near the orchard, being two
acres of land with Crum's meadow, and four ' sowms' in Caverton, with the manse and yard.
This grant was confirmed by King James IV. in 1500.1^ There are no remains of the chapel, but
the cemetery was in use in 1790.^^ Close to it there was a well called Holy Well or Priest's
Well.'-' On the right bank of the Kale, near its junction with the Teviot, there is a place called
' A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Melros, p. 80. » Book of Assumptions.
- A. D. 1220. Regist. Glasg., p. J)9. " Book of Assumptions.
^ A. D. 1214-1249. Lib. de Melros, p. 225 '" Register of Ministers.
* A.. D. 1250. Lib. de Calchou, p. 400. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. C'ia.
' A. D. 1306-1329. Lib. de Melros, p. 364. Retours. '" MS. Donations apud Chalmers.
" 1523 Hall, quoted by Ridpath, Border History, p. '^ Old and New Stat. Ace.
Regist. Glasg , p. 99.
■ Stat. Ac
398 ORIGINES [eckford.
Spittelbanck by Pont, by others Hospital Lands, said to Lave been a leper's hospital connected
with the chapel at Harlaw. On the farm of East Mains there is a place the name of which
(Priest's Crown) seems to indicate that it was church land. At the Reformation, as we have
seen, it belonged to the vicar.'
John de Ormeston swore fealty to King Edward I. in 1296.2 In 1.339 King Edward III.
conceded to John Copeland a pension of twenty pounds as a compensation for certain lands in
Ormeston restored to AVilliam Dalraahoy by whom they had been forfeited.^ In 13-17 King
Edward III. granted a safe conduct to Andrew of Ormeston and others about to proceed to
England with certain things needful for William of Douglas, a captive.^ In a safe conduct
granted by the same King to Andrew of Ormeston in 1359, he is called 'familiaris David de
Bruys.'S In 1476 Ormeston was possessed by a family taking the name from the lands.^ In
1523 Lord Dacre, writing from Harbottle to the Earl of Surrey, after informing him of the
burning of Kelso, and the casting down of the gate house of the abbey od the previous day, adds,
' We then proceeded to a great towre called Synlawes, three miles within Kelsoo, and kist it
doune ; and frothens to a fayre tower called Ormeston, one myle and a halfe within the said
Synlawes, and kist it down.'' In 1544 Sir Ralph Eure and others took and burned ' the barm-
keyn of Ormeston.'^ In 1564 there was a ' particularelie deidly feid and actionis betwix Walter
Ker of Cessfuirde, knight, and James Ormstoune of that Ilk, anent the taking of the said laird
of Ormistoune of the landis of Nether Ancrome and bailleie theirof in tak, our the said laird of
Cessfurde's held, it being his kyndly rowme of befoir, as he allegis, and anent the slauchter of
umquhile . . . Best, servand to the said laird of Cessfurd.'^ In 1586 'Maister Archebald
Douglas, persoun of Glasgow, was inditit and accusit that in the monethis of Januar and Februare,
the year of God 1566, he being accumpaneit with James sunityme erle of Bothwell, James
Ormestoun sumtyme of that Ilk, Robert alias Hob Ormestoune, his faderis brother, and divers
others, conspirit and concludit the detestabill murthour of our soverane lordis darrest fader of
gude memorie, Henry King of Scottis.''" For his share in this murder, James of Ormiston was
executed at Edinburgh in 1573. 'It is not merveill,' he said, 'that I have been wickit, for the
wickit corapanie that ever I have bein in, bot speciallie within this seaven yearis by past, quhilk
I never saw twa guid men or ane guid deid.'i' Soon after the Reformation, Ormiston belonged
to the Kers of Cessford. In 1606 'Robert earl of Roxburgh was served heir of his father
William Ker of Cessfurde, in the lands and barony of Ormeston.'- In 1626 'the Earl of Roxburgh,
for the teynd sheaves of Cavertoun and Ormistoun, worth 12 chalders victual, payed to the
minister of Eckford 5 chalders, and to the Earl of Lothian 3 chalders 12 bolls.''^
Alexander of Caverton swore fealty to King Edward I. in 1296.'^ In 1316 King Robert I.
' Book of Assumptions. - Ragman Rolls, p. 126. ' Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. iii., p. 39.3.
2 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 558. '° Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 14.5.
■ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. TOfi. " Cobbett's State Trials, vol. i., p. 946. Sir Walter
5 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 836. Scott's Notes to T/te Monastery, chap. xxv.
'■ Acta Dom. Aud., p. 56. "^ Retours.
' Cotton MSS., Calig. B. vi., 324, opud Morton, p. 98. ' " Harleian MSS., No. 4623, vol. i., apud Morton, p. 05.
" Sir Ralph Eure's Letters a/««i Haynes's State Papers, '* Ragman Rolls, p. 150.
p. 46. Ridpath's Border History, p. 550.
ECKFORD.]
PAEOCHIALES.
399
n-ranted to Robert Stewart, son ami heir of Walter Stewart, a charter of tlie barony of Caverton,
which "William de Soulis had forfeited. ' In 1326 King Robert I. gave the monks of Melrose ^2000
to repair their ruined monastery. This sum was raised chiefly from the forfeited lands of Cessford,
Eckford, Nisbet, Langnewton, Maxton, and Caverton.^ In 1335 King Edward III. confirmed a
charter by AVilliam de Coucy to William his son of the manor of Caverton,^ and in 1358 the
same King conceded to James de Loreyns, with an annual pension of twenty pounds, the barony
of Caverton impoverished by war and fallen to the crown by the forfeiture of AVilliam de Coucy
'our enemy of France.''* In 1359 Edward renewed this grant to James de Loreyns, stipu-
lating, however, that if the barony should be restored to the heirs of William de Coucy, the
King should not be bound to make recompense for the same. The barony, which in time
of peace was worth fifty-eight pounds a year, did not at this time yield above eight pounds.^
In 1478 Walter Ker of Caverton appeared in a case before the Lords Auditors of Parliament.*
In 1492 King .James IV. granted to Walter Kerr of Cessford the third part of the lands of
Caverton, with pertinents formerly belonging to John Rutherford of Hundolee.' In 1623 George
Pringill in Schairpetlaw was retoured heir of his uncle James Pringill in two husbandlands in
the barony of Caverton.* In 1638 John Pott was served heir of William Pott in the three
pound lands, commonly called Layngis lands, in the territory and lordship of Caverton : and in
1675 Robert earl of Roxburgh was served heir of his father William earl of Roxburgh in a hus-
bandland in Caverton called Huntlielands.^
In 1316 King Robert I, gave to Edmund Marshall the whole demesne land of Cesseworth
belonging to Roger Mowbray,'" and to William de St. Clair of Hirdmanstoun, the lands of Cesse-
worthe with the miln, ' exceptand the lands whilk Edmund Mershell has lately gotten.' •' In
1377 King Robert II. granted to Walter de St. Clair a charter of the barony of Cess worth, ex-
cept the land which Edmund Marshall got on the resignation of John de St. Clair.'^ A large
portion of this property seems afterwards to have been held by the Douglases. In 1446 the earl of
Douglas is said to have confirmed a charter to Andrew Ker of the barony of Cessford.i^ In 145(1
Andrew Ker, who is said to have succeeded the Oliphants in this property, first took the style and
designation of Cessford, and in 1474 a charter of the barony of Cessford was granted to Walter
Ker, his eldest son, apparently from .James Lord Hamilton. '-i In 1494 King James IV. granted
to Walter Ker the barony of Cessford, with the pertinents, formerly belonging to William Cockburn
of Skraling.15 In 1511 Sir Robert Ker of Cessford was slain by three Englishmen at a Border
meeting. 1^ In 1523 the laird of Cessford was warden of the middle marches. In a letter to Henry
VIII. on the 21st May of that year, the Earl of Surrey gives an account of the siege of Cess-
' Robertson's Index, p. 10, no. 13.
- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 230.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 352.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 825.
■' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 834.
■ Acta Dom. Aud., p. 69.
• Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 320.
• Retours.
' Retours.
'" Robertson's Index, p. 5, no. 11.
" Robertson's Index, p. 12, no. 57.
'- Robertson's Inde.\, p. 119, no. 31. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
133, no. 31.
'^ Charter quoted in Old Statistical Account.
'■' Reg. Mag. Sig. Memorie of the Somervills, vol.
p. 50. Craufurd's MSS., Advocates' Library, p. 66.
'^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiii., no. 125.
"^ Ridpatb's Border History, p. 48).
400 ORIGINES [kckford.
ford castle. ' We went,' he says, ' to Sesforde and layed our ordynance too the same about vii of
the clok in the morning, which was estemed to be the strongest place of Scotland, saue Dunbar
and Fas castell. I had with me one very good cortowte, one very good colveryne, one dymy
colveryne, four lizards, and four fawcons. The sayd fortres was vawmewred with erth of the
beste sorte that I have sen, and had a barbican, with another false barbican, within the same, to
defende the gate of the dongeon, and dyvers pecis of iron gonnys within. Our battery began at
the vawemeure, which did litle prevayle or, in maner, did small hurte thereunto. After that I
causid to shote the best pecis at the place of the dongeon that was thought moste weke, wherof
none efFecte ensewed ; for within fewe shottis the cortowtis exile tre brake, and being of newe
niountid with anothir exeltre, was within three shotis soo erased in the seid exiltre, that I durste
noon .... suffre her to be shot, having noo newe to bring her home withall. In the mean
tyme, divers of your grace's servaunts, as the Lord Leonard, Sir Arthure Darcy, Sir William
Parre, Harvy, and others, took scaling ladders, and entered the barmkyn right daungerfully,
where many that entered with them were hurte, as well with caste of stonys as with shot of
ordynaunce. They took very long ladders purposely made for that entent, and sett theme to
the dongeon too have scaled the same ; and the ordynaunce with archers shoting continually at
the vamewre and lapes ; but all that wold not prevaile, and thus gave to the same .... assauts
without any effecte, which perceived, remooved the two colverynes to an other syde of the
dongeon, and shot at an old wyndowe, about six fote fro the ground, and the same being mewred,
was opened and something enlarged, and then the gonners for a reward of me promised, under-
tooke to throwe in the same four barrellis of poudre, with shovillis whiche right herdily they
accomplished. The Scotts perceiving the same threwe fire into the hous where our men had
throwen in the powder, bifore they had all accomplished their busynes, with the which three of
our gonners were marvelously brente, but thanked be God, not slayne, and the said powdre spent,
to our knowledge, without doing hurte to the fortresse, which was nothing plesant to us your
Graces servaunts, trusting verely by means therof to have throwen a parte of the dongeon.
Notwithstanding within a while after, the warden of the marches of Sootlande, owner of the same,
being within a myle, fearing his men to be gotten with assaulte, and so slayne, sente too me offring
me the place, his men having licence to depart with bag and bagage; which, after requysicion made
unto me by all the Lords openly for a color, I condissended unto, and was very glad of the said
appointement ; for in manner I sawe not howe it would have been won — it was tenable for
twenty four hours against three of your Graces best curtowts, the wall being no less than fourteen fote
thick. I next threw down Whitton — -now six o'clock at night — all day rayning and the coldeste
wether, — men tired — horses without mete, — returned to England — your graces subjects be the most
joyful people I ever saw — more rejoicd than if Edinburgh had been taken.' i In August 1.544
' John Carre's garrison and Robert Collingwood, the captain of the Irishmen, rode to Cessford Barkye
and won the Baymerkyn.'^ Ker of Cessford was slain near Melros in 1.526 by Elliot of Stobs a
retainer of Scot of Buccleuch, and in 15,52 Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch was slain by the Kers in
* Cotton MSS., Calig. B. ii., fol. 147, apud Morton, - Haynes's State Paper?, p. 45.
pp. '37, 28, and Raine's North Durham.
ECKFOBD.] PAROCHIALES. 401
the streets of Edinburgh.' In Slarch 1564 it was 'expresslie and faythfully contracted that
Sir Walter Ker of Cessfurde, knight, sail on the 23d day of March instant cum to the parroche
kirk of Edinburcht, now commonlie callit Sanct Gaillis kirk, and there before noon, in sycht
of the pepill present for the time, reverently upon his knees, ask mercy for the slauchter of
Sir Walter Scott of Branxholme.' ^ In 1593 William Ker of Cessfurd was warden of the
middle marches.'
About 1250 Geoffrey of Ekkeford received from John the son of Hugh of Reveden a confir-
mation of a charter of land in the village and territory of Home.* In 1296 Richard the son of
Geoffrey of Eckford swore fealty to King Edward 1.5 In 1306-1329 King Robert I. granted
to Walter, Steward of Scotland, a charter of the lands of Eckford, forfeited by Roger Mowbray,"
who with William de Soulis, the Countess of Strathearn and others, had been implicated in a
conspiracy against the King.^ Between 1371 and 1390 King Robert U. granted a charter of the
barony of Eckford to Walter Scott of Kirkurd, for the apprehension of Gilbert Ridderfurd.* In
1463 King James HI. granted to David Scott, son of Sir Walter Scott of Kirkurd, a charter
erecting into a free barony the lands of Branxholm, Langtown, Limpitiaw, Elrig, Rankilburn,
Ekfurd, and Whitchester, to be named the barony of Branxholm.^ This charter was confirmed by
King James V. in October 1528.1" In 1521 a party of English burned the village of Eckfurd.'i
In 1544 Sir Ralph Eure, Sir John AVythering, Sir John Dalavale and others, burned the tower
and church of Eckforth.''-
Cessfurd Castle is now a ruin, but from what remains of it, some conception may be formed of
its original strength. The main building is about 67 feet long, 60 feet broad, and 65 feet high.
The walls are 13 feet in thickness. The remains of the dungeon, nearly in the centre of the
building, are 20 feet in length, 10 in breadth and 13 in height. At the west end of this
apartment is a vault so constructed that not a ray of light can be admitted. The fortress was
anciently surrounded by an inner and an outer wall. Some remains of the latter still exist. Of
the moat some traces are also to be seen. There is reason to believe that this castle ceased to be
the dwelling-place of the Kers, after the death of Sir Robert Ker in 1650. It is stated by
Wodrow that Henry Hall of Haughhead in this parish and other covenanters were confined
here as prisoners in 1666.'^ W^hat was supposed to be the old key of the fortress was acciden-
tally discovered by a boy, some years ago, and is now in the possession of the Duke of Roxburghe.^*
Moss Tower was situated a little to the north-east of the village of Eckford, and within a few
yaids of the farm-house which now bears its name. It is reported to have been at one time the
residence of Hepburn earl of Bothwell.^^ In 1523 Lord Dacre, on his return from the destruction
of Orraiston, ' bornying all the townes and steds in his way, came to the Moss Towre, apperteyn -
' RiJpath's Border History, p. '275. Sir Walter Scott's = Notes to the Lay of the Last Minstrel, p. 198.
Notes to the Lay of the Last Minstrel, pp. 205-208. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., Ub. vi., no. 75.
' Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. iii., p. 391. '» Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .x.\ii., no. 205.
' Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 293. " Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 25.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 400. '- Haynes's State Papers, p. 46. Ridpath's Border His-
' Ragman Rolls, p. 142. tory, p. S50)
' Robertson's Index, p. 21, no. 22. 's Wodrovi''s History, vol. ii., p. 134.
' Fordun's Scotichronicon, vol. ii., pp. 274, 275. '* New Stat. Ace. '* New Stat. Ace.
3 E
402
ORIGINES
[morebattle.
iiig to the Lord of Buccleuglie, and kist it downe.'i In August 1544 Sir Bryan Layton, Henry
Eure, Robert Collingwood, and others, after ranging the woods of Woddon, ' went to a towre of
the Lord of Bucklughe's called Mosse House, and wonn the Barmkyn, and gate many naggs and
nolt, and smoked very sore the towre, and took thirty prisoners, and so brought away eighty
horses and naggs, 180 or 200 nolt, 400 shepe, and moche insight geare.'^ It was again burned
by the Earl of Sussex in 1 570.^ A fragment of the walls of this massive structure was visible
about 1780. The work of demolition has since been completed.''
Haughhead Kipp is an artificial mount, on the summit of which is a rude stone, with an in-
scription dated 1620, recording in rugged rhyme, a triumph achieved by Robert or Hobby Hall,
over Ker of Cessford who had made a lawless attempt to seize his property .^ Stone coffins have
been frequently found in the parish. One was discovered in 1831 in a field called the Priest's
Crown. It contained a few decayed bones and a small jar with some black dust in it. A medal
of the Empress Faustina was found some time ago on the farm of Moss Tower.^ A little to the
west of the Cavertonhill cottages there are the remains of a tumulus called the blach dike? The
ancient church bell of Eckford is said to be in the belfry of the church of Carham in Nor-
thumberland. The date of its removal is unknown.* There was a road from Eckford towards
Melrose in the reign of King William the Lion.^
MOEEBATTLE.
Merebodaio — Mereboile" — Merebotdei- — Merbotlei^ — Merbotyl, Mer-
botele^^ — Mercbothle, Merbothle^^ — Merbotil, MerbottiP'^ — Merbotyll,
Merbotilli' — MarbottelPS— Marbottle"— Morbottle20— Mairbottill2i —
Moirbotle- — Morebotle.^^ Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 119.)
The parish of Jlolle or Mow seems to have been annexed to Blorebattle before the year 1672.^
' Cotton MSS., Calig. B. vi., 324, apui Jlorton, p. 08.
- Lord Evre's Letters, apitd Haynes, p. 46.
•* Morton's Men. Annals, p. AZ.
* New Stat. Ace. * New Stat. Ace.
"' New Stat. Ace. ' New Stat. Ace.
■* New Stat. Ace. * Lib. de Melros, p 80.
'" Circa A. D. 1116. Regist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7.
" A. D. 1164-1174. Lib. de Melros, p. 58. A. D. 1170.
Regist. Glasg., p. 23. A. D. 1175-1180. Regist. Glasg., p.
41. A. D. 1179. Regist. Glasg., p. 43. A. D. 1179-1214.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 108, 109. A. D. 1181. Regist. Glasg.,
p. 50. A. D. 1228. Regist Glasg., pp. 125, 126.
'- A. D. 1174. Regist. Glasg., p. 30.
'» A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Melros, pp. 125-127. A. D.
1179-1189. Lib. de Melros, pp. 110, HI. A. D. 1186.
Kegist. Glasg., p. 55. A. D. 1216. Regist. Glasg,, p. 95.
A. D. 1214-1249. Lib. de Melros, p. 237.
" Circa A. D. 1170. Lib. de Calchou, p. 232.
1^ A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Melros, p. 129. A. D.
1175-1199. Lib. de Melros, pp. 151*, 152*. A. D. 1201-
1205. Lib. de Melros, pp. 105, 107.
'8 A. D. 117."i-1199. Lib. de Calchou, p. 346. Lib. de
Melros, p. 155, .\. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii. A. D.
1401. Regist. Glasg., p. 299. A. D. 1432. Regist. Glasg.,
p. 344.
" Ante A. D. 1406. Lib. de Calchou, p. 416. Lib. de
Melros, pp. 581-585.
'8 A. D. 1545. HajTies's State Papers, p. 53.
'^ See. XVI. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. A. D. 1586. Booke
of the Universall Kirli.
»» A. D. 1575. Books of Assignations. A. D. 1606,
1644, 1672. Retours.
-' A. D. 1614. Retours.
=2 -V. D. 1647. Retours.
-3 A. D. 1681. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. viil, p. 287.
-* Retours.
WOREBATTLE.] PAROCHIALES. 403
The parish of Morebattle is of a very irregular shape. It is chiefly composed of smooth green
hills, from 500 to 2000 feet in height, and partly connected with the Cheviot range. It is
watered by the streams of the Beaumont (anciently Bolbent) and the Kale (anciently Calne),
flowing from south to north. The lochs of Primside and Linton are both partly within the parish.
At the inquisition of Prince David about the year 1116 it was ascertained that the church of
Glasgow had in Jlereboda one ploughgate and the church.^ The church of Jlerebotle, which was
dedicated to Saint Laurence,- was confirmed to bishop Engelram by Pope Alexander III. in 11 70^
— to bishop Joceline by the same Pope in 1174 and 1179,'' by Pope Lucius III. in 11 81,^ and
by Pope Urban III. in 1186'^ — and to bishop Walter by Pope Honorius III. in 1216.^ Between
the years 1175 and 1189 Peter the parson of Merebotle,* and between 1189 and 1199 Robert
the parson of Merbotil, appear in record.^ Ino or Hyuo the clerk of Merebotle witnesses some
charters between 1201 and 1205.1* The church appears to have been a prebend of Glasgow
before the year 1228. A controversy respecting 'the church of Merebotle, a prebend in the
church of Glasgow,' and several other matters, having arisen between Hugh de Pottun archdeacon
of Glasgow on the one side and bishop Walter and Thomas rector of Merebotle on the other — the
bishop of Dunkeld, the prior of Coldingham, and the dean of Lothian, were in 1228 commissioned
by Pope Gregory IX. to settle it.^^ They decided that with regard to the points in dispute the
archdeacon should submit to the conscientious determination of the bishop.'- The bishop accor-
dingly assigned to the archdeacon and his successors perpetually a revenue of thirty marks in lieu
of a fixed residence, seeing that he and his predecessors had not formerly a prebend or fixed resi-
dence in name of the archdeaconry, to the effect that the prebend or church of Merebotle and the other
subjects of controversy might not on any account or by any right be demanded by the archdeacon or
his successors from the bishop or his successors, or from the chapter of Glasgow, or the said Thomas,
or any rector of the church of Merebotle after his time.'^ William of Hawdene, lord of Kyrkyethame,
apparently before the year 1406, in granting the patronage of that church to the monks of Kelso,
bound himself and his heirs, if they should disturb the monks in their exercise of it, ' to pay .£40
Scots to the fabrick of the church of Glasgow, and £20 to the archdeacon of Teviotdale for the time
being for the fabrick of the church of Saint Laurence of Merbotyll.' ^* A dispute having arisen
in the fifteenth century between the monks of Melros and the archdeacon of Teviotdale concerning
the tithes of Gateshaw and Cliftoncotes — on the third day of March, 1455, within the vestibule
of the Friars Preachers of Edinburgh, in presence of Matthew of Romanox, priest of the diocese
of Glasgow, master of arts, notary public, and various other witnesses, Andrew abbot of Melros on
the one part, and Master Patrick Hume archdeacon of Teviotdale on the other, ' in the case of and
concerning certain tithes of Gatschaw and Cliftonecotes situated in the parish of Merbotill, and con-
' Resist. Glasg., pp. 5, 7. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 41. Lib. de Melros, pp. 108, Ilu,
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 416. Ill, 1-26, 1-29. ' Lib. de Calcliou, p. 346.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 23. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 105, 107, 109.
* Regist. Glasg., pp. 30, 43. " Regist. Glasg., p. 125.
* Regist. Glasg., p. SO. '- Regist. Glasg., p. 125.
" Regist. Glasg., p. 55. i3 Regist. Glasg., pp. 125, 126.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 95. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 41C.
404 ORTGINES [moreuattle.
cerning all controversies, questions, and suits, that were raised or expected to be raised between
the said parties on account of the said tithes,' granted to ' Master Gilbert Heryng, vicar of
Innerwic (who had been chosen by the archdeacon of Teviotdale to supply the place of Master
John Arous archdeacon of Glasgow, who was absent), Master John of Otirburn, licentiate in
decrees, vicar of the church of Meyrnys, Sir Andrew Bell, a monk of Neubotill, licentiate in
theology, and Alexander of Casteltaris, rector of the church of Keth/ chosen by the parties,
and consenting to be arbiters in the matter, ' full and free power, to the end that they might,
either by themselves or in conjunction with any others whom they might choose to asso-
ciate with them, examine the foresaid case, discuss its merits,' and give final sentence in the
matter — binding the said parties to acquiesce in that sentence, whatsoever it might be.' These
conditions the said parties bound themselves by oatii to fulfil — and at their request the said
Matthew of Roraanox drew up a notarial instrument of the same, to which they aflixed their
seals.2 On the 25th of March, 1455, within the monastery of Kelso, in presence of Thomas
Penven, priest of the diocese of Glasgow, notary public, and other witnesses, ' brother Symon
Vaules, monk and alleged syndic or procurator of the abbot and convent of Melros, in their
name asserted, that he for them personally compeared within the monastery of Kelsow on the
said day, to see and hear examined certain witnesses, to be produced, as he had understood, before
ten o'clock of the said day, within the said monastery before Master Robert Pendven, rector of
the parish church of Sowdon, and Master Thomas Pendven, rector of the parish church of Kerk-
machquho, by Master John Arowis, archdeacon of Glasgow, Master John of Ottirburn, licentiate
in decrees and perpetual vicar of the parish church of Mernis, Master Andrew Bell, prior of
Neubotill, and Master Alexander of Castiltarris, rector of the parish church of Keth, commis-
sioners in the cause raised by the said archdeacon against the said abbot and convent concerning
certain tithes within the parish of MerbotiU — Which hour of ten o'clock being fully past, the
foresaid brother Symon protested, that no witnesses should thenceforth be admitted in the case by
virtue of the said commission ; protesting also as to the invalidity of their reception and the
nullity of the process quoad hoc, if tbey should in any way be admitted against his protest to that
effect,' — concerning all which he requested that a notarial instrument should be made by the said
Thomas Pendven.^ On the 3d of April of the same year, ' at the dwelling-place of Master
Nicolas of Otirburn, master of arts, licentiate in decrees, a canon of Glasgow, and vicar of the
parish church of Saint Giles of Edinburgh,' in the presence of several notaries and other witnesses,
the said commissioners, namely, John of Otirburn, Andrew Bell, Gilbert Heryng, and Alexander
of Casteltarys, after hearing evidence, decided, 'that all and each the tithes of the towns or
places of Gatschawe and Cliftonecotis, situated within the parish of the archidiaconal church of
MerbotiU in the diocese of Glasgow, had been continually raised and peaceably possessed by the
monks of Melros from time immemorial, and that these tithes ought of right to belong to them,
and had been and were for ever legitimately secured to them by prescription against the said Master
Patiiok Hume archdeacon of Teviotdale, and his predecessors and successors the archdeacons of
1 Lib. de Melros, pp. 578-580. = Lib. de Melros, pp. 581, 582.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 5B0, 581.
MOREBATTLE.] PAROCHIALES. 405
TeviotJalo, ami against the said church of Mcrbotill, namely, with the reservation for ever of half
a mark of silver of the usual money of Scotland, to be annually paid in lieu of the whole tithe
of the said towns or places of Gatschawe and Clyftounecotis by the said monks of Melros to the
said archdeacon of Teviotdale and his successors for the time being ; imposing perpetual silence
on the said archdeacon of Teviotdale and his successors for the time being in the case of the above
mentioned tithes of all the foresaid places or towns of Gatschawe and Cliftounecotis, with the sole
exception of the foresaid pension of half a mark.' ^
The present church, built in 1757, occupies the site of a former building on the left bank of the
Kale in the north western extremity of the parish.^ A spring below the churchyard still bears
the name of 'Laurie's AVell.'^ There were at one period chapels at Clifton and at Whitton,
which in 1186 were along with the church of Merbotle confirmed to bishop Joceline by Pope
Urban III.*
In Baiamund's Roll the rectory of Merbottil is rated at £10, 1.3s. 8d.-^ — in the Taxatio sec. xvi.
at £9, Os. 9d.^ — and in the Libellus Taxationum at =£106, 1.3s. 4d. When the prebends were
taxed for the ornaments and service of the Cathedral church in 1401 by bishop Matthew, and
again about the year 1432 by bishop John, Merbotil was rated at £5 J In 1575 the stipend of
the minister who served the cures of Mow, Yettame, Lintoun, Morbottle, and Hownum was ' the
haill archideanrye of Teviotdaill, quhilk is the personage and vicarage of Morbottill, extending to
£221, 6s. 8d.,' of which he had to pay to the reader at Lyntoun and Morbottle the sum of
£26, 13s. 4d.8
Clifton in this parish appears in record at an early period. Before the year 670 Oswy, King
of Northumberland, granted to Saint Cuthbert ' all that land which lay on the river Bolbend,'
including Cliftun and other ' towns.' ^ In the twelfth century a part of the land belonged to the
monks of Melros. Between the years 1179 and 1189 Walter of AVildleshoures granted to them
that portion of land which they held in the territory of Clifton according to these bounds, namely,
' From the two stones projecting from the rock above the small rush-bed on the east side of
Crukehou, close by where the land of Prenwensete and the land of Grubbeheued meet together,
along that rush-bed and the stone lying below it, along a certain ridge, according to the marches
and bounds which he and Ernald abbot of Melros and Symon the archdeacon perambulated and
made, as far as the Bireburn — and thence across the Bireburn in a southern direction towards
Molle as far as the rock next the road eastwards above the Cukoueburn — and thence as the
Cukoueburn descends as far as the same great road, namely, that which leads from Rochesburc
to Molle — and thence along that road as far as the Mereburn which separates the land of Clifton
from the land of Molle — and thence along the Mereburn as far as the boundaries of Hunum — and
thence as the boundaries run between the land of Hunum and the land of Cliftun as far as the
boundaries of Grubbeheued — and thence along the marches and boundaries which he perambulated
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 583-587. ^ Regist. Glasg., p. l.\xu.
' New Stat. Aec. and Maps. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 344.
^ New Stat. Ace. ' Books of Assignations.
* Regist. Glasg., p. 55. » Sim. Dun. Hist, de S. Cuthberto.
* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii.
406
OEIGINES
[morebatti.e.
between the land of Cliftun and the land of Grubbeheiied — and thence above the foresaid Crukehou
along the boundaries which he perambulated between the land of Cliftun and the land of Pren-
wensete — and thence as far as the foresaid two stones of the rock above the foresaid rush-bed.' "^
The grant was confirmed by King William the Lion.^ Clifton was subsequently possessed by the
Corbets. Between 1201 and 1205 Robert Corbet, the son of the daughter of Gilbert de Um-
framuill, granted or confirmed to the monks of Melros that part of his land in the territory of
Cliftun contained within the bounds above specified, which he also had perambulated.' The
land was between the same years confirmed to them by Walter Corbet the younger, whose charter
was afterwards confirmed by King William the Lion."* About the same period a charter of Alan
of Galloway, the constable of Scotland, is witnessed by Radulph of Cliftun one of his 'clerks,'
and a charter of Patrick of Ridale is witnessed by William of Cliftun. ^ In 1214 or 1215 King
Alexander II. confirmed to the monks of Melros ' the land which Walter Corbet the son of
Walter Corbet gave them in the territory of Cliftun.'^ Before the year 1241 Roger Lardenar,
' with the will and assent of his wife Matildis, in the full court of William the son of Patrick
earl of Dunbar, gave up and quitclaimed for ever for himself and his heirs to the said William
the son of the earl, and Cristiana Corbet his wife, and their heirs, all right and claim which
he had or could have in the land of Clifton with all pertinents for a certain sum of money
which the said AVilliam and Cristiana Corbet paid him beforehand.'' Before 1249 Geoffrey
the son of Geoffrey granted to the monks of Melros ' the half of all the land which they formerly
held in the fief of Cliftun, which they recognosced to him as his right, namely, the shady
or northern half, as it fell to him in the same manor when divided by lot between William the
son of Earl Patrick and him,' as it was defined in the charter of Robert Corbet, and as peram-
bulated by the said Geoffrey himself.^ About the year 1 300 the monks of Kelso had at Clifton
seven acres of land which the lord of the land gave to the church of Mole for finding holy bread.'
On the 2d day of June, 1306, John of Weston, clerk, came to King Edward at Westminster,
praying that he would grant him ' that portion which John of Sumervill, abiding with the Earl
of Carrik, had in the town of Clifton in the county of Rokesborgh.' i" On the seventh day of
the same month at Chelechethe Master Richard liastang by letter entreated King Edward that
he would grant him ' the lands of Master John of Somervill in Clifton in the county of Rokes-
borgh.' 11 A final answer to both petitions was for reasons stated deferred for a time.'^
Between 1306 and 1329 King Robert Bruce granted to Roger Finlay the lands of Cliftoune
which had been forfeited by a Rutherfurd.i-' In 1381 King Richard II. granted to William
Badby an esquire of Scotland, but from his infancy in the allegiance and service of England, and
recently taken captive by the Scots, and impoverished by the exorbitant sum demanded for his
1 Lib.
de Melros.
. PP
. 107,
,108.
- Lib.
de Melros,
. P-
109.
' Lib.
de Melros,
P-
104.
1 Lib.
de Melros,
,PP
, 105-107.
s Lib.
de Melros.
.PP
.69,
153.
6 Lib.
de Melros,
. P-
160.
' Lib.
de Melros
.PP
. 238,
, 239.
* Lib. de Melros, pp. 237, 23ii.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 457.
'» Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 305.
" Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 306.
•2 Palg. lUust., vol. i., pp. 305, 306.
'^ Robertson's Index, p. 11, no. 52.
MOREBATTLE.]
PAROCHIALES.
407
ransom, ' ten marks yearly for his whole life, or until the king might otherwise ordain according
to his condition, to be raised from the issues of the lands and tenement of Clifton in the county of
Roxburgh, which lately belonged to Roger Aillemere of Clifton, and which for certain reasons
were lately in the hands of Edward King of England, King Richard's grandfather, and at the
time in the hands of King Richard himself, granting him the said lands and tenement with per-
tinents' for so much as might be agreed on between the said William and the King's chamberlain
at Berwick, the said AVilliam in the first place receiving yearly the said ten marks.i In 1509
William Pringle of Torwoodlee had a charter of the lands of Clifton.- In the seventeenth
century the lands and barony of Cliftoun were divided among families of the names of Pringill,
Ker, Twedie, and Pott.^ They were of the old extent of £40.^ •
Whitton, now divided into Upper Whitton in Hownam and Nether Whitton in Morebattle,
but apparently for many centuries an undivided lordship or barony, was an old possession of the
family of Riddel.* It is said to have been granted to Walter Riddel by King David I. before the
year 1153.^ Asketin or Anschetil, the brother of Walter, succeeded him in the estate,^ and had
confirmations of the lands, in 1155 from Pope Adrian IV., and in 1160 from Pope Alexander
III.s Between 1175 and 1199 Patrick of Ridale, probably the son of Anschetil, was lord of
Whitton,^ and had under him various tenants and subtenants, who apparently before the year 1190
granted a considerable portion of the property to the monks of Melros. Robert de Bernaldebi, or
Bernoldebi, granted them ' twenty acres of land, namely, Rauenesfen according to the bounds
which he and the monks of Meylros perambulated, namely, from the upper end of Harehoudene
all that leche upwards, as far as the land which William of Ridale gave to Matildis Corbet his
wife as dower — and thence upwards toward Wittun as the furrow was drawn between the fore-
said land and Rauenesfen as far as the pit which the monks had made — and thence across towards
Harehou as far as the little thorn — and thence as the pits had been made between the land of
Patrick the overlord and Rauenesfen as far as Harecar — and thence as the ancient ditch descends
into Harehowcdene." ^^ The same Robert de Bernoldebi granted them ' that portion of land in the
territory of Ywittun which was contained within these bounds, namely, from the head of Ilare-
hopedene ascending westwards by the sike which was the boundary between the same land and
the land called the land of the dower as far as the little thorn opposite the meadow — and thence
across southwards along the furrow which was the boundary between that land and the land
which William the parson of Hunum held of him to ferme as far as a certain ditch which was the
boundary between the foresaid lands on the south side — and thence downwards toward the east as
the furrow was drawn between the foresaid lands as far as the foresaid head of Harehopedene.'^i
From Geoffrey the son of Walleue of Lilliscliue the monks had three several grants — 1. 'Three
oxgangs of arable land in the territory of Wittun, as they lay in one tenement above Rauenesfen
RotuH Scotiae, vol. ii., p. .34.
' Original Charter.
Retours.
' Retours.
' Sec LlLLIESLEAF.
' Dalrymple's Collections, p. 348.
' Dalrymple's Collections, p. 348. Lib. de Melros, p. 141.
' Dalrymple's Collections, p. 348. Lay of the Last
Minstrel.
» Lib. de Melros, pp. UJ-l.^O, 152-157.
'" Lib. de Melros, pp. 141-143.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 143, 144.
408 ORIGIiNES [morebattle.
next to the land of Heuiside which the monks had by the grant of Patrick of Ridale his over-
lord'— 2. ' Thirteen acres and half a rood' in the same tenement — and 3. ' Four oxgangs' in the
same tenement — the third grant probably comprehending the other two, and the entire donation
consisting therefore of only four oxgangs.i Geofirey the cook of Wittun, by the concession and
good will of his heirs, granted to the Hospital of Jerusalem ' one oxgang of land in the territory of
Wittun, namely, between Horlawe and Toccecheles, and between the ditch of Harhou and the
dower land of Matilda Corbet, on condition that Isabella the wife of William of Ridale, and
her heirs or any assignee, should hold the said land in fee and heritage of the said house for pay-
ment of one pound of cumin yearly at the feast of Saint James.' ^ This land was afterwards pur-
chased by William the pawon of Hunum— given by him to his daughter Ysabel the wife of
William of Ridale — and granted by her to the monks of Melros. Her grant consisted of ' that
oxgang of land in the territory of Whittun which her father AVilliam the parson of Hunum
bought of GeofiFrey the cook, and gave her along with the charter of the foresaid Geoffrey and the
confirmation of Patrick of Ridale, namely, by these bounds, as the same oxgang lay between
Hordlawe and Tockesheles, and between the ditch of Harehou and the dower of JMatildis Corbeth,
and as the furrow surrounded it according to the foresaid bounds.' ^ All these grants, given, as
above stated, before the year 1190, wore confirmed by Patrick of Ridale, and the last, that of
Ysabel Ridale, was confirmed also by Walter the son and heir of Patrick, and by William the
son of AValter of Ridale.* Patrick of Ridale also gave the monks a general grant or confirmation
of ' that portion of land which they held in the territory of Ywittun, namely, towards the grange
of Hnuedune, according to the boundaries named and perambulated.' These bounds were as
follow — ' As the ancient course of the water of Caalne separates the land of Ywittune and of
Grubbeheued — and thence upwards by the same water as it separates the land of Ywittune and
Hunum — and thence as far as the upper end of the upper haugh — and thence across from the water
as far as the haugh (or howe) of Heuiside — and thence descending by the same haugh as far as
Harehoudeue — and thence upwards by Harehoudene as far as the place where the ancient wall
begins at Harehoudene — and so upwards by the wall as it runs westward towards Ywittune from
the south of Harehoch as far as the place where the same wall bends northward — and thence from
the wall westward as far as the head of the rivulet — and thence westward as far as Elnecloch —
and thence descending by Elnecloch as far as the bounds of Merbothle — and thence descending
by the rivulet which separates the land of Jlerbothle and of Ywittune as far as Elstaneshalech —
and so downwards between Elstannesbalech and the land of Merbothle as far as where the same
rivulet falls into the Caalne.' * Walter of Ridale, the son and heir of Patrick of Ridale, con-
firmed to the monks ' all the grants which his father gave them in the territory of Wittun,' and
' all the confirmations of his father, and all the lands which they had of Robert of Bernolfebi and
of Geoffrey the cook.'^ Before the year 1190 Robert de Brus confirmed to them 'the territory
of Wytton,' as defined above in the charter of Patrick of Ridale, and before 1199 that whole terri-
' Lib. de Melros, pp. I4S-148. ■• Lib. de Melros, pp. U-:;-l44, 14C, 147,149, 151,152, 151*.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 148, 149. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 151*, ISi*.
5 Lib. de Melros, p. 150. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 153.
MOREBATTLE.] PAROCHIALES. 409
tory was confirmed to them also by King AVilliara the Lion.i Between 1213 and 1218 Eustace
de Vesci, who seems at the time to have been overlord of Whitton, confirmed to the monks ' all
the alms and lands which they had and held on his estate in the year after that in which Alex-
ander the son of William King of Scots did homage to John King of England on the fourth of
May' — including ' all the land which they had in the territory of Wittun by the grant of Patrick
of Ridale, and by the grant of Robert de Bernaldebi, and by the grant of Geoffrey the son of
Walleue of Lillesclif, as their charters contained and their evidents testified.' ^ In 1214 or 1215
King Alexander II. confirmed to them ' all the land which they had of Patrick of Ridale in the
territory of Whittun,' as defined in his charter.^ Between 1214 and 1232 Patrick of Ridale
(whether the same Patrick or a successor does not appear) granted or confirmed to them ' the
twenty acres of land called Rauenesfen,' defined as in the charter of Robert de Bernoldebi.^ In
1454 King James II. confirmed the charter of Patrick of Ridale concerning ' land in the territory
of Ywittun' granted to the monks of Melros.^ In 1479 James of Callirwood was by an assise of
inquest served heir to umquhile Patric of Moffet in the lands of Quhittoune — and, James of
Ryddale of that Ilk having appealed to the lords of council against the service, they, on the
ground that the assise 'fand the said James Callirwood lauchfull are to the said vmouhile Patric
Moffet of the saidis landis, he nocht beand lauchfully descendit of the kyn and blude that the
landis movit of nouther of fader side nor moderis,' declared the inquest, the service, the seisin,
and all that followed thereon, ' to be of na vale, force, nor eflect.' ^ Over Quhittoun and Nether
Quhittoun, into which the property seems to have been subsequently divided, were in 1592 in-
herited by Andrew Riddell from his father Walter Riddell of that Ilk,'' and appear to have con-
tinued in the same family till the present century.* Over and Nether Whitton, together with
the mill, were of the old extent of £20."
Between the years 1165 and 1306 several families or individuals appear to have derived their
surname from the land of Whitton. In the reign of King William the Lion Patrick of Wichithun
held lands in Spot, Anselm of Wichetune was laird of Molle, and charters are during the same
period witnessed by the same Patrick, and by Anxel, Arkil, Adam, Thomas the clerk, and
William^" — in the reign of King Alexander II. by Adam, Thomas, Robert, and Gilbert" — in
the reign of King Alexander III. by Adam'- — in the year 1285 by Robert or Richard'^— and
between 1285 and 1306 by Michael'''— all of the surname 'of Whittun.' In 1296 Michel of
Witton and Adam of Witton of the county of Selkirk, and Richard of Wytton, parson of the
church of Hawyk, swore fealty to Edward I.is On the 22d of May, 1306, at Westminster, King
Edward I. granted to Jlichel of Wytton the lands which he had given him in the first Scottish
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 155-157. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 47, 91-94, 109, 1-25-1-J9, ISO, 140,
2 Lib. de Melros, p. l.=;4. 142, 14G-]49, 153.
3 Lib. de Melros, p. 160. " Lib. de Melros, pp. 198, 23-3, 233, 247, 248, 254, 253,
• Lib. de Melros, pp. 263, 264. 264.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 587-589. >' Lib. de Melros, p. 307.
" Acta Dom. Couc., p. 42. " Regist. de Neubotle, p. 49.
" Eetours. >•' Lib. de Melros, p. 319.
" Dalrjmple's Collections, p. 348. Lay of the Last '■'' Ragman Rolls, pp. 125, 139.
-Minstrel. " Retours.
3 F
410 ORIGINES '[morebattle.
war, and which belonged to his enemies who bad then come to the King's peace, and had after-
wards turned against him.i On the .3d of August of the same year, at Derlington, Michael of
Wytton obtained from King Edward the lands of Peter of Cokeborn, who was at the peace of ' the
Earl of Carrik,' and who had formerly given him a charter of the said lands.-
Primside, anciently Prenwenessete, was before the year 1152 granted by Prince Henry, the son
of King David I., to one of the family of Riddell. About the year 1180 Geoffrey Ridel granted
to the monks of Kelso, for the weal of ' the soul of Earl Henry who gave the town to his (Geoffrey
Ridel's) father, two oxgangs of land with toft and croft free from multure, and pasture sufficient
for one thousand sheep, in two or three flocks if they chose, in his town of Pranwrsete, the common
easements of the said town as well in fuel as in other things, and a certain portion of meadow on
the east of the said town,' — with the liberty ' of using everywhere the pasture of the said town on
both sides of it, whensoever they pleased on the one side, and whensoever they pleased on the
other, as well in Croucho as elsewhere, and everywhere without the meadowland and cornland,
except on one ploughgate of demesne land undivided and reserved for the pasture of his own
cattle — and he thus assigned the land, namely, a certain portion in Cruchoh next the boundaries
of Cliftun, and in the said town a toft and croft, on the north side of which he gave them the
remainder of the two oxgangs in the nearest place.'^ About the same period the same Geoffrey
Ridel granted to the monks of Kelso ' a whole baugh of the territory of Pronewessete, as it lay
near the water of Bolbent next the boundary of Cliftun, on the west side of the road which goes
from Cliftun to Pronewessete, namely, along the road which goes from the water of Cliftun as far
as the nearest costeria (terrace ?) towards JMolle which encloses the whole baugh between it and
the water.''' A controversy having about the beginning of the thirteenth century arisen between
the monks of Melros and the monks of Kelso concerning the bounds between the land of Melros
and the land of Bolden, of which the latter belonged to Kelso, it was at first referred to the car-
dinal John de St. Stephanus, at that time the legate of Pope Innocent III. in Scotland.-' By
mutual consent of the parties, the legate also assenting, the matter was referred to King William,
who on the solemn injunction of the Pope and the earnest entreaty of his legate undertook to bring
it to an issue.^ For this purpose the King on the 13th of January (the festival of St. Kentigern),
1 203, came to Melros, and there in the presence of many clergy and laity bound the abbots of Melros
and Kelso by oath to abide by his decision.^ After inquisition had the King summoned the parties to
Selkirk, where on the first Sunday after Easter in the year 1204 he in full court pronounced his deci-
sion, to the effect that the disputed territory should belong to the monks of Kelso, who should in lieu
of it cede to the monks of Melros ' two oxgangs of land, and two acres of meadow, and pasture for
four hundred sheep, which they had in Prenwennessete.'* Between 1204 and 1208 the decision
of King William was ascertained and confirmed by the bishops of Dunkeld, Brechin, and Dun-
blane, delegated by the Pope's legate for that purpose, and afterwards confirmed by the legate
' Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 302. ° Lib. de Melros, pp. 135, 137. Lib. de Calchou, p.
- Palg. must., vol. i., p. 308. 21.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 294. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 137. Lib. de Calchou, p. 21.
■" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 294,295. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 137, 138. Lib. de Calchou, pp.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 134, 135, 137. Lib. de Calchou, 21, 22.
p.2L
MOREBATTLE.] PAROCHIALES. 411
himself.* In 1208, in accordance with the King's decision, the monks of Kelso gave the monks
of Melros a charter of the land in question, reserving to themselves two acres out of the two
oxgangs.- The grant was confirmed liy Geoffrey Ridel their overlord, and also by the King.3
And finally, at the instance of King William and others, that the agreement thus made between
the two houses might be perpetual and irrefragable, the decision was formally approved by the
monks of Melros, and sealed with the seals of their chapter and of the chapter of Eievaux their
mother church — and the whole transaction was committed to writing and sealed with the seals of
the abbots of Jedburgh, Dryburgh, Neubotle, and Cupar.* Between 1213 and 1218 Eustace de
Vesci, in his confirmation to the monks of Melros of ' all the alms and lands which they held on
his estate in the year after that in which Alexander the son of William King of Scots did ho-
mage to John King of England (1212 ?),' included ' all the land which they had in the territory of
Prenwenseth by the composition made by the King of Scotland between the house of Melros and
the house of Kelchou, as testified by the King's confirmation regarding the same land.' 5 In 1214
or 1215 King Alexander II. confirmed to them 'the two oxgangs of land and two acres, with
pasture for four hundred sheep, which the monks of Kelso gave them in name of the peace
made between them.' ^ About the year 1300 the monks of Kelso had at Promset seven acres of
land, and common for three hundred dinmonts (bidentes), which used to yield at ferme half a mark.''
Grubbeheued, now Grubet, mentioned in various charters above quoted, was in the twelfth and
the thirteenth century held by a family who took their surname from the estate. In 1181 Huctred
or Vctred of Grubheued, and Symon his son and heir granted to the monks of Melros ' that portion
of land in Elstaneshalche which lay on the west side of the old [course of the] water towards the land
of the monks which they had on the estate of Wittun, on the east side of their land, for their frater-
nity, their prayers, and a participation in all the privileges of their church.' ^ Between 1 181 and
1189 an agreement was made between the monks and the same Huctred of Grubesheued and his
heirs, in presence of Joceline bishop of Glasgow and Simon archdeacon of Glasgow, to the efi'ect,
' that Huctred and his heirs granted and quitclaimed for ever to the monks the haughs beside the
water of Kalne, according to their right marches and divisions, namely, as the ancient course of
the same water existed, and as the marches between the parties were placed and perambulated on
Easter Thursday in the year 1181 — which marches and boundaries were perambulated by the
foresaid Simon the archdeacon, Peter the parson of Slerbotlc, Robert de Boseuile, Thomas the son
of Philip de Koleuile, Alexander the Steward, Ralph de Ridale, Robert de Bernolfbi, and several
other faithful and good men, and also by the same foresaid Huctred and his sons Simon and
Adam.' ^ At the same time, in presence of the bishop of Glasgow, of Ernald abbot of Melros,
and of Simon the archdeacon, Huctred and his heirs swore by the holy church of Saint Mary of
Melros, ' that they should never presume to deviate from the above agreement, or to claim any-
thing in future beyond the abovewritten and perambulated marches and bounds on the part of the
said monks, but should according to their strength and power everywhi-re maintain and defend
' Lib. de Melros, p. 135. '' Lib. de Melros, p. 137. " Lib. de Melros, p. IGO.
^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 135, 138, 139. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 110, 111.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 134-136. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 110.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 154. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 459.
412 ORIGINES [mobeba.tti,e.
the bouse of Melros and all that belonged to it' — granting moreover with their goodwill and
assent, ' that the monks should have a road across their land of Grubesheued as far as their own
land, by which their carriages might sufficiently pass to and from their grange of Hunedun without
disturbance or contradiction.'! The whole agreement was attested by Huctred and his heirs in
presence of Bishop Joceline by the hand of Simon the archdeacon, and the bishop moreover
I'ranted a confirmation of it, to which the names of ' Huctred of Grubesheued and his sons and
heirs Simon and Adam' were appended as witnesses.^ Huctred and Simon of Grubheued are
witnesses to various other charters between the years 1164 and 1220,^ and John of Grubheued
witnesses several in 1250 and 1255.^ In 1629 Andrew Lord Jedburgh was served heir to
Andrew Master of Jedburgh in the lands of Grubet and Wydehoip (now Wideopen), with the
mill of Grubet.5
The laud of Merebotle (the ancient Mereboda or Merebotde), in which, as before mentioned,
the church of Glasgow had a ploughgate in the year 1116,'' appears again in record in the reign of
King William the Lion. About the year 1170 charters are witnessed by Hugh and Roger of
Merbotyl,^ and the land of Merbothle occurs several times in the bounding charter of Wittuu
granted by Patrick of Ridale to the monks of Melros between 1175 and 1190.* Between 1214
and 1249 a charter is witnessed by William of Merbotle.^ Between 1306 and 1329 King
Robert Bruce granted to Archibald Douglas, probably the brother of the good Sir James, the
lands of Marbottill, which were Robert Corbet's.'" In 1614 the lands of Mairbottill were included
in the barony of Mynto, and were the property of Sir Walter Stewart of Mynto, who in that
year was served heir to John Stewart his grandfather."
Gateshaw and Cliftoncotes, about the tithes of which the monks of Melros in 1455 had the
controversy with the archdeacon of Teviotdale,i- remained in their hands till the Reformation. In
] 498 Andrew Ker of Gatschaw, in presence of various witnesses within the court (prolocutorio) of
Melros, ' satisfied Bernard the abbot concerning all his fermes previously due by him up to the
day on which the deed was executed,' promising that ' for the future he should not intromit with
the herezelds of his tenants, but that the abbot should have them while they happened to be vacant
without prejudice, deceit, or guile of any kind' — ' and the said Andrew, having touched the holy
evangels, gave his bodily oath that he should observe the premises.' '^ At the Reformation the
lands of Gaitschaw and Cliftouncoitt yielded respectively to the monks the sum of £6, 13s. 4d.y'''
and in 1606 were retoured at the same value to Robert Lord Roxburghe, heir of William Ker of
Cessfurde his father.^s
Crukehou or Croucho of the above charters is probably represented by the modern Crooked-
shaws. Heniside, which appears above in deeds of the twelfth century, and from which William
' Lib. de Melros, p. 1 10. " Lib. de Melros, p. 152*.
- Lib. de Melros, pp. 110, 111. " Lib. de Melros, p. 237.
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 105, 107. 109, 118, 119, 122, 129, '» Robertson's Index, p. 11, no. 50.
131, 142, 153. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 138, 295. " Retours.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 118, 130. '- Lib. de Melros, ut supra.
5 Retours. '^ l-'i'^. de Melros, p. 625.
" Regist. (xlasg., pp. 5, 7. '■" MS. ' Rentaill of Melrois' at Dalmahoy.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 58. " Retours.
Mow.J PAROOHIALES. 413
of Heuiside, who witnessea a charter in 1255,' seems to have derived his surname, retains its
designation at the present time.
Toft.s and Cowbog, two small properties in the north-west of the parish, were together of the
old extent of £11, 6s. Sd.-
Morebattle, containing a population of about 300, is now the only village in the parish.^
Among the hills there are several circular rows of stones, locally styled ' Trysting stones,' and
several traces of ancient encampments, two of which, one of an oval, the other of a circular form,
occupy the summits of Morebattle hill. ■■
Of ancient border forts there remain only two, Whitton and Corbethouse, of which the former
is a mere ruin.*
MOW.
MoUe (Molla)«— Mol7— MollS— Mow.9 Deanery of Teviotdale."
(Map, No. 120.)
The ancient parish of Mow forms the upper half of the present parish of Morebattle, to which
it was annexed apparently before the year 1672. It is a hilly district, skirted by the Cheviot
mountains on the south-east, and watered by several small streams which form the sources of the
Beaumont.
Before the year 1152 Vctred the son of Liulf granted to the monks of Kelso ' the church of
Molle with the adjacent land as perambulated by him and Aldred the dean, namely, from Hu-
laueshou to its river, and from the river along Hulaueshou as far as the ford of the Bolbent opposite
the church, and from that ford upwards as far as Hulaueshou, and thence along the road as far as
Hunedune, and thence as far as the head of the river of Hulaueshou' — and ' the common pasture
of his town of Molle with easements.''' Between the years 1147 and 1164 Herbert bishop of
Glasgow confirmed to the monks ' the grant of the church of Molle which Vctred the son of Liulf
gave them, with the lands, and parishes, and all rights belonging to that church.''^ In 1150 Kinc
Malcolm IV. confirmed to them ' by the grant of Vctred of Molle the church of Molle with the
land adjacent.''^ Between 1165 and 1186 the grant of Vctred was confirmed by Kin" William
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 130. = Retours. " LibellusTaxationum. A. D. 1536. Pitciirn's Crim.
=> New Stat. Ace. ■> New Stat. Ace. Trials, vol. i., p. 176*.
= New Stat. Ace. s A. D. U9U. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 192. A. D.
" A.D. 1124-1469. Lib. de Melros, pp. 104-108, 121, LMl. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 230*, 256* A D
126-134,142,143,154,160,161,237,238,257-263,307- 154.5. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. u., p. 462. A.D. 1567. Lib!
310, 391, 683-685. Lib. de Calcbou, pp. vi. after Tahula, 7, de Calchou, pp. 494, 511. A. D. 1569. Pitcaim's Crim
14, 17, 113-148,229, 275,279,295, 314,316, 318-320,351, Trials, vol. iii., p. 396. A.D. 1575. Books of Assigna-
352,457,458,470. Regist. de Passelet, pp. 72, 74-77, 91, tions. A. D. 1586. Booke of the Universall Kirk. A.D.
308-314,411. 1605-1672. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. ii., pp. 476, 515.
' Circa A.D. 1190. Lib. de Calchou, p. 136. A.D. Retours. '» Libellus Taxationum.
1236. Lib. de Melros, p. 262. A. D. 1249-1279. Lib.de " Lib. de Calchou, p. 144.
Melros, p. 307. Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Calchou, p. '-' Lib. de Calchou, p. 320.
458. A.D. 1302. Lib. de Melros, p. 321. '^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. ri. after roiif/a, 7.
414 OEIGINES [mow.
the Lion' — and about 1180 by Bisbop Joceline.^ Before 1177 charters are witnessed by Walter
the clerk and Gamel the vicar of Molle, and the latter was still vicar about 1198.3 In 1186,
while Symon was chaplain of Molle, Eschina de Londoniis, otherwise styled the Lady Eschina of
Molle, confirmed to the monks ' the church of Molle with the lands and all other liberties as
they held them on the day on which the charter was given' — and granted them also for the weal
of the soul of her lord Walter the son of Alan, of her daughter (apparently Eschina) who was
buried at Kelso, and of others, ' that they, and the chaplain, and their other men dwelling in the
town of Molle upon the church land, should have common pasture with reasonable stock and
other easements in common with her men of Molle.'-* About the year 1198 the Lady Eschina
again confirmed to the monks ' the church of Molle as far as it belonged to her, with all its just
pertinents in lands, pastures, and common easements of the same town, as the cyrograph made
between them and her testified.'^ About the same time Henry of Molle, her husband after the
death of the Steward, confirmed to them ' the church of Molle with the tofts and crofts belonging
to that church, as well on the west side of Meredene as the haugh towards Cliftun, and with all
other just pertinents — granting also that they and their chaplain and their men dwelling in the
town of Molle should have common easements in the town along with his men of ]\Iolle.' '^ A
controversy, which arose about this period between the monks on the one part and Henry of
Molle and his wife Eschina on the other, was amicably settled as follows — ' That the monks
should have for ever in the territory of Molle the pasture for 700 sheep and 120 cattle which they
claimed by right of the church and in name of the parson, with all the easements which the parson
oucht to have, and moreover that the vicar and the men of the convent dwelling on the church
land should have common pasture and easements in all things with the men of l^ie land of Henry
of Molle himself.'^ The monks had a controversy also with Anselm of Molle, which about the
year 1190 was settled by compromise in the following manner. The monks yielded to Anselm
their claim of pasture on his land which they demanded by right of the church of Molle, and quit-
claimed to him also the tithe of his mill — and Anselm in return granted them pasture sufiicient for
700 sheep and 100 cattle on his land of Molle, with liberty of pasture over the whole of that
land except on corn and meadow, and for the whole year except from fifteen days before the feast
of Saint John the Baptist (2'ith June) to the feast of Saint Peter ad vincula (1st August), during
which time they should use the pasture of Berhope only for their cattle — with liberty also to take
from his wood material for making sheepcots, to leave both sheep and cattle at large if they
pleased, and to have the sheep and cattle of their men included in the above number — allowing
his own men to accommodate the monks with room for their folds, and the monks to have at all
times free passage to and from their pasture through his land of Molle — and, as the monks had
Quitclaimed to bim the tithe of his mill, he quitclaimed to them their multure, permitting them,
if they chose, to grind at his mill immediately after the corn which might happen to be on the
hopper, unless it were the corn of his own demesne.^ The grant of Anselm was soon after
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 14,314. * Lib. de Calchou, p. '.14.
= Lib. de Calchou, p. 319. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. U5, 146.
" Kegiat. de Passelet, pp. 74, 75. Lib. de Calchou, p, 136. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 135, 13G.
* Ijb. de Calchou, pp. 113, 114. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 121, 122, 124, 125.
MOW.] PAROCHIALES. 415
confirmed by Richard of Lincoln and his wife Jlafildis, the daughter and heiress of Anselm,
and in 1250 by Richard of Lincoln, apparently their son and heir.' Between 1195 and 1199
King "William again confirmed to the monks the church of Molle with its pertinents.^ Similar
confirmations were granted in 1232 by Bishop ■Walter,^ and between 1243 and 1254 by Pope
Innocent IV.* About the year 1249 charters are witnessed by John and William, chaplains of
Molle,^ and at the same time as well as in the year 1260 by Walter the vicar of Molle.'^ In 1270
William, or Sir William, probably the former chaplain, appears as vicar of Molle.' He seems to
be the William of Sprowyston, chaplain, to whom part of the land of Molle was granted by John
de Vescy between 1249 and 1279. and who between 1279 and 1285 is styled late vicar of Molle.''
About 1269 a controversy arose between the monks of Melros and Kelso ' concerning the greater
and smaller tithes and other rights belonging to the parish church of Molle,' which were due by
the monks of Melros for their lands of Uggings lying partly or wholly within that parish.^ The
abbot of Paisley, and the precentor and treasurer of Glasgow, delegated by the Pope as principal
judges in the case, having committed it to the subdean of Glasgow, the parties appeared before
him by their procurators, and the monks of Kelso produced a libel to the following efiect — That,
although the monks of Kelso held the church of Molle for their own uses, the monks of Melros
had after a general council'" acquired possessions within the parish, and, before these possessions
came into their hands, had unjustly withheld and were still withholding the tithes and other
parochial rights of the church of Molle to the prejudice of the monks of Kelso — that therefore
they demanded that the monks of Melros should be compelled to make restitution of the tithes
and other rights withheld, which they estimated at £300 sterling, and to pay them wholly in
future — and that they demanded also the expenses incurred in the suit, and protested for those
that might be incurred.'^ Parties having been heard, and witnesses examined, the procurator
from Melros proposed certain ' peremptory objections,' demanding a day to prove them by docu-
mentary evidence, which having been granted, and the accused party failing in their proof, the
subdean pronounced accordingly, and, sisting the case, fixed a day for the parties to hear his final
judgement.'^ On that day, the Thursday before the feast of Saint Thomas the Apostle (21st De-
cember), in the cathedral church of Glasgow, the subdean pronounced sentence as follows : — That
the monks of Melros had unlawfully withheld the tithes and other rights belonging to the parish
church of Molle, as fully contained in the libel — that they should pay these tithes and rights to
the monks of Kelso, as rectors of the church, as they had been accustomed to receive them from
' Lib. de Calehou, pp. 117, US, 127, 128. ance with a resolution of a general chapter of the abbots of
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. .315. the Cistertian order, the fourth council of .Latran d»creed
■' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332. that the Cistertiana should pay tithes to those churches to
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 351. which they were formerly paid, whether from lands held of
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 116, 120. 127. other men, or from laiids thenceforth to be acquired by
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 116, 142. them, although they should cultivate these with their own
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 143. hands or at their own expense, unless they should choose
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 307-309, 683,684. to compound with these churches. (Hard. Acta Cone,
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 146. Lib. de Melros, p. 391. vol. vii.) This appears to be the council to whicli the libel
'" Between 1154 and 1159 Pope Adrian IV. granted to by the monks of Kelso refers.
the Cistertians, Templars, and Hospitalers, exemption from " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 146, 147.
thepaymentof * thetithesof theirownlabours.' (Harduini '- Lib. de Calchou, p. 147.
Acta Conciliorura, vol. vi., part, ii.) In 1215, in accord-
416 OEIGINES [mow.
other parishioners dwelling on these lands — and that, as it had been proved in court that the monks
of Kelso had by the withholding of their rights sustained loss to the extent of 260 marks of silver,
the monks of Melros should before the Sunday of Quasimodo geniti [^the first Sunday after Easter]
pay them 260 marks as damages, and £20 in name of expenses.' In 1273, at the mediation of
Master William Wyscard, archdeacon of Saint Andrews and chancellor of Scotland, in presence of
the subdean of Glasgow and others, within the monastery of Kelso, it was arranged between the
parties — That, saving the state of the vicarage and of the vicar without permanent diminution,
the monks of Jlelros should for ever pay yearly to the monks of Kelso thirteen chalders of good
oatmeal both for the tithe of the lands in Molle which they themselves cultivated, and for the teind-
sheaves of their men within the parish.^ On the 18th of December 1273, within the church of
Boulden, in presence of many persons both clerical and lay, it was farther arranged — that, as the
monks of Melros were bound in honour to convey the thirteen chalders of meal yearly to the mo-
nastery of Kelso, they should in lieu of them pay to the monks of Kelso within their monastery
15 marks 8 shillings sterling yearly before the octaves of Saint Slartin (18th November), each mark
to be in value 13 shillings and 4 pence — and that, if they should refuse or delay payment, so that
the monks of Kelso should incur expense or loss, the latter should have the liberty to take the
poinds of the monks of Melros, and retain them till they obtained full satisfaction.' In 1302, after
the payment of the above composition of £10, 8s. had for some time ceased on account of war,
the monks of Kelso, considering the devastation of the country and the great deterioration of the
monastery of Melros, for the sake of peace and for the common benefit, remitted to the monks of
Melros nine marks and eight shillings of the above sum yearly for a term of six full years
from Whitsunday 1302, the remaining six marks to be paid yearly, half at Martinmas, and half
at Whitsunday, and the first term of payment to begin at Martinmas of that year, saving the
rights of both parties.* At the end of the six years the original composition was to remain in
force, and it was to be understood that the shepherds and servants of the monks of Melros who
held their demesne land within the parish should pay the small tithes to the mother church of
Mol.5 A farther difference having arisen with regard to the arrears of tithe, at length on the
Monday immediately preceding the feast of Saint Luke the Evangelist (18th October) 1309, in the
church of Saint James of Roxburgh, in presence of several arbiters, it was settled as follows —
That in lieu of the annual payment of .£10, 8s., and of all the tithe of the followers of the cattle
of William called Le Engleys, tenant of the monks of Melros on their tenement of Ugginges, and
of his men dwelling within the bounds of Ugginges, and also in lieu of the arrears of the said
annual payment, with the exception of the tithes of those who dwelt at Altonburne and in the
town of Molle, the monks of Melros should for two full years from Martinmas 1309 pay to
the monks of Kelso within their monastery £20 yearly, the first term of payment to begin at
AVhitsunday 1310, and the said composition as to the £10, 8s. to remain in force at the end of
the two years wholly and for ever as before.^ As security for their payment of the £20 the
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 148. ■• Lib. de Melros, p. 321.
- Lib. de Calehou, p. HO. ' Lib. de Melros, p. 321.
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 140, 141. <^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 391, 392.
Mow.J PAROCHIALES. 417
monks of Melros pledged all tbe goods aud cattle belonging to themselves and their monastery,
so that, if they should fail in payment, the monks of Kelso should have power to distrain
their goods until full satisfaction should be made both for the principal debt and for all contingent
expenses, notwithstanding any letters or other privileges in their favour and tending to injure
the monks of Kelso.i To this agreement the parties present appended their seals, and it was
farther arranged between them, that, if the cattle of William le Engleys should be destroyed
upon the ground by common war, part of the said sum of money should at the sight of good
men chosen by the parties be discounted to the monks of JMelros in consideration of the tithe of
the cattle thus destroyed.^
The church of MoUe stood at the lower end of the parish, on the right bank of the Beaumont water.^
About the year 1300 the church or rectory of Molle was valued by the monks of Kelso at
£26, 6s. Sd.'* In J 567 tbe parsonage tithes in corn and meal were stated at 5 chalders 15 bolls,
and the vicarage was valued at £13, 6s. Sd. besides the lambs. 5 In the Libellus Tasationum the
rectory and the vicarage are together rated at £6, 13s. 4d. In 1575 the reader at Mow had for
his stipend £16 and the kirklands.''
The territory of Slolle, which seems to have corresponded with the parish, was at an early
period possessed by one or more families who thence derived their surname. Liulf of Molle
appears to have lived in the reigns of King Alexander I. and King David I., and his son Uctred
had the town of Molle and the patronage of the church before the year 1152.' Eschina do Lon-
doniis, otherwise styled the Lady Eschina of Molle, who seems to have inherited the possessions
of Uctred, appears as proprietrix of the town aud a large portion of the territory from before
1177 till about the year 1200.* She was married first to Walter the Steward of Scotland,^ who
died in 1177,'" and afterwards to Henry of Molle.'' She bad four daughters, Margaret, '^ Eschina,
Avicia, and Cecilia,'^ the last and apparently the youngest of whom inherited her property under
the title the Lady Cecilia of Molle,''' at whose death about the year 1250 the family appears to
have become extinct. The Lady Cecilia was married to Simon Maleverer,"^ and was succeeded
in her estate of Molle by Sir Gilbert Avenel, who even during her lifetime was styled her heir.'"
Sir Gilbert Avenel appears to have been succeeded by Sir Henry of Halyburton,'' who between
1270 and 1300 was succeeded by his daughter Johanna, first the wife of Ranulf Wyschard, and
afterwards the wife of Adam of Roule.'**
' Lib. de Melros, p. 392. '= Regist. de Passelet, p. 74.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 392. is Lib. de Calcbou, p. 111.
^ Blaeu and modern maps. ii Lib. de Calchou, pp. 115, 116, 118-120, 126, 127, l.l'i,
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 470. 143.
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 494, 511. is Lib. de Calchou, p. 120. Lib. de Melros, p. 131.
" Books of Assignations. is Lib. de Melros, p. 131. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 133,
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. vi. after Tabula, 14,144,320. 139. Chalmers (vol. i., p. 514) affirms that the lady Cecilia
•= Regist. de Passelet, pp. 74-76. Lib. de Melros, pp. was first married to Robert Avenel, a jounger son of Ger-
130, 131, 257, 259, 260. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 17, 113, 114, vase, and that Sir Gilbert was the issue of that marriage.
135,144,146. Morton (p. 120) styles Cecilia 'the mother of Gilbert
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 74, 76. Lib. de Calchou, pp. Avenel.'
"3, 114. 17 Lib. de Calchou, p. 143.
"> Chronica de Mailros, p. 88. is Lib. de Calchou, p. 136. Lib. de Melros, pp. S09,
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 114, 135, 146. 684.
3g
418 ORIGINES [mow.
Another portion of the territory was for some time in possession of a family, the first of whom
on record appears to be Anselm of Wittun, called also Anselm of Molle, who held the property
between the years 1165 and 1190.^ Anselm was succeeded by his daughter Matildis, who married
Richard of Lincoln, and who was in her widowhood in 1260, having a son AVilliam, of whom we
have no farther account.- Anselm of Molle had another daughter, named Isolde, who married
Alexander the son of William the son of Edgar,^ and was succeeded in her portion of the estate of
Molle by her daughter Cristiana the wife of Ailmer the Scot of MoUe.^ Richard the son of An-
selm, called the Scot, and Richard of Nichole [or Lincoln] of Molle, likewise held part of the terri-
tory in the twelfth and thirteenth century.^ During the same period there appear in record Gillem,
Robert the marshal, Nicholas, Edulf, Herman, Adam, Ralph, Alexander, and John — all surnamed
of Molle.^ It does not appear how any of these were connected with each other or with the pro-
perty, with the exception of the last two. In the end of the thirteenth century Alexander of
Molle held land in that territory within the domains of Adam of Roule and Joiianna Wyschard
his wife, apparently the successors of the heirs of the Lady EschinaJ About the year 1300 John
of Molle, the son and heir of Alexander, held the same land.^ Before that period a great part of
the lands in the parish was in the hands of the church,^ but the ' town' or ' demesne lands' of Molle
or Mow seem to have remained in the hands of laymen of the same name. In the fifteenth century
they belonged hereditarily to Robert Mow, who in 1 490 resigned them into the hands of King
James IV.i" In the same year that King granted them to John Mow, the brother of Robert, to be
held of him in heritage as by the said Robert for payment of the dues and services incident to them.i'
In 1536 John Moll of that Ilk and others were accused of being ' art and part of the oppression
and hamesuckin done to Mr. Alexander Dunbar dean of Murray and his servants.'^^ Jn 1541
John Mow of that Ilk became caution for John Johnstone of that Ilk, that he should keep in
ward within the town of Dumbarton.i^ In the same year John Jlowe of that Ilk received a
respite of three years ' for art and part of the slauchter of William Burne, son to Robert Burne
in Prymsydloche, committit at the kirk of Mow.'!* In 1545 John Mow of that Ilk and other
barons bound themselves to resist to the utmost of their power their ' auld enemyis of Ingland,'
and all ' thevis and tratouris' and other disturbers of the peace upon the Borders and throughout
the kingdom.15 In 1569 John Mow of that Ilk joined in a similar bond.^s In 1575 the laird
of Mow was slain at the battle of the Reidswire.^'' In the seventeenth century the lands were
still in possession of Mow of that Ilk.i* They were of the old extent of £20, and included
Mowmains, of the old extent of £4, and Mowtoure, of the old extent of £3, 6s. 8d.i^ The
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 126-129, 161. Lib. de Calchou, '■> Lib. de Calchou. Lib. de Melros. Regist. de Passelet.
pp. 17, 123-128, 131, 132, 137, 1«, 154. '" Reg. Mag. .Sig., lib. xii., no. 192.
« Lib. de Calchou, pp. 17, 127, 142, 145. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 192.
3 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 125, 131. '= Pitcairn's Grim. Trials, vol. i., p. 176*.
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 137, 138. '' Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 230*.
5 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 129-132, 135, 136. ■* Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 256*.
"^ Lib. de Calchou. pp. 1 14, 121, 122, 123, 125, 126, 128, '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 462.
131, 132, 135, 136, 138, 146, 275, 279. Regist. de Passelet, "= Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. iii., p. 396.
)). 74. Lib. de Melros, pp. 310, 685. " Border Minstrelsy.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 136. '^ Retours. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. ii., pp. 47'>,
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 136. , 515 '"Retours.
MOW.] PAROCHIALES. 419
ancient name ' Molle' has been restored by the representative of the family in tlie present
century.!
During most of the thirteenth century the De Vescis were overlords of the whole or the greater
part of Molle. Between 1213 and 1218 the overlord of Molle was Eustace de Vesci — between
1236 and 1251 William do Vesci his son — and before 1279, and thenceforward till at least 1285,
John de Vescy.^
Four monasteries, Kelso, Melros, Paisley, and Jedburgh, held land within the territory of
Molle. Before the year 118.9 King William the Lion confirmed to the monks of Kelso 'all
the lands, possessions, pastures, liberties, and rights, which they held as well in name of the
church of Molle as in other things which they had in the territory of Molle both within and
without the towu.'^ About 1190 Henry of Molle confirmed to them a grant made by Eschina
his wife of 'two oxgangs of land with toft and croft, and pasture sufficient for four hundred sheep,
sixteen cattle, two work horses, and twelve swine, in the territory of Molle.' ■• This appears to
have been the land called Hethou, of which we are furnished with the following boundaries,
without date, but apparently attested by the seal of the Lady Eschina herself — ' As the water
descends from the fountain along Bradestrother between Hethou and Favesyde, and as far as the
rivulet which descends from Westerhethoudene — and so along that rivulet as far as the passage
of the upper ford of the same rivulet next to Cracg — and so across Hatboudene eastwards as
the crosses have been placed, and the ditches have been made, and the furrow has been drawn, and
the stones have been set, as far as the rivulet of Esterhathou — and from the ford of the same
rivulet ascending as the wood and arable land meet above Halreberghe — and so eastwards
as far as Grenelle near the white stone as far as the foresaid head of the fountain of Brade-
strother— and moreover a certain portion of land beyond the rivulet of Hethou westwards as
far as Blyndewell, as the meadow and arable land meet, descending as far as the foresaid rivulet
of Hethou.' 5 About the same year Anselm of Molle granted to the monks of Kelso ' all the
land and meadow and wood in the territory of Molle which was on the east side of Ern-
brandesdene, namely, from the bounds of the land of the monks of Mailros by the direct path as
far as Ernebrandesdene — and so by Ernbrandsdene as far as the ford of the Bolbent, namely,
all the land wholly and the wood and meadow which extended from these bounds to the eastward
as far as the bounds of the church land of Molle, and upwards toward Huncdun as far as the
bounds of the land of the monks of Mailros — and all Hulecheshou in wood and plain and pasture,
except one acre of land which be gave to Walter the mason.'*' The grant of Anselm was confirmed
by his daughter and heiress Matildis, and by her husband Richard of Lincoln,'' and afterwards
by King William along with the above grant of the Lady Eschina.* About the year 1190 also
the monks of Keiso received from Richard the Scot, the son of Anselm of Molle, and Aliz his
wife, ' a certain part of their laud in the territory of Molle, namely, the tilth (cultura) at Ladh-
' Border Minstrelsy. ^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 144.
2 Lib. de Melros, pp. IS'J, 134, 154, 201, 307-309, 6S3, « Lib. de Calchou, pp. 12, 123.
684. Lib. de Calchou, p. 139. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 14S.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 314. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 17.
■* Lib. de Calchou, p. 146.
420 ORIGINES [mow.
ladde, containing eight acres of land and one rood.'' Richard of Lincoln [or Nichole] con-
firmed the grant,- and about the same time the monks received from him ' one acre of land in the
territory of MoUe at Theules between his meadow and the land which Richard the Scot gave
them.'' The latter seems to be the same which was afterwards granted or confirmed to them by
Richard of Nichole the son of the fr)rmer, under the name of ' Teinpleacre,' and ' which lay within
the land of the monks under the west part of Ilyllokishou, extending southward as far as Bolbec,
opposite the hall of Gilbert Avenel."* About the year 1198 the Lady Eschina de Lundoniis
granted to the monks of Kelso, along with the church and churchlands, ' pasture for twenty cows
and their calves till the latter were grown up, and for one bull — and a certain portion of meadow
between Eddridesete and the rivulet of Ruhope, as held by their men before her time as far as
the water of Blakepol— and that portion of land which lay above the bank of the Bolbent oppo-
site Blakepol — and the croft which lay on the north of the house of William the Porestar
under the hill (subtus hogham) — and quitclaimed to the monks for ever all right which seemed to
belong to her from the mill.'^ About 1200 Isolde the daughter of Anselm of Molle, and her hus-
band Alexander the son of William the son of Edgar, granted to the monks of Kelso ' one oxgang
of land in the territory of Molle of the land which they held of Richard of Nichole, namely, that
oxgang of land on the east side near the land which Henry the Fat held of Richard the Scot, with
all pertinents, as far as belonged to so much land' — engaging that, ' after the death of Agnes um-
quhile wife of Anselm of Molle (the mother of Isolde), when Richard of Nichole should have
assigned to them one ploughgate of land in Mollehopes as had been agreed between them, they
in exchange for the foresaid oxgang of land should bestow on the monks one oxgang of land in
Mollehopes in a better and more useful place where the monks might choose with the foresaid
easements.' s This grant was confirmed to them about 1220 by Ailmer the Scot of Molle and
Cristiana his wife the daughter of Isolde.' Between 1234 and 1249 Cecilia of Molle, the
daughter of Eschina of Molle, with consent of her husband Symon Mauleverer, granted to the
monks of Kelso ' the toft and croft which belonged to William of Mollehope on the moors near the
outlet towards Wytelawe — and twenty-six acres of arable land in her demesne of Molle, namely,
in Hauacres from the land of Gilbert Auenel eastward nine acres, with half an acre which lay
near the rivulet called Aldetuneburne, which acres lay in one place in detached portions, and two
acres in Persouthside, and one acre next to the outlet which led towards Persouth, and one acre
which lay on the west side of Benelawe, and nine acres and one rood in Dederig, which lay in
detached portions between Aldetuneburne and the two crosses on the ascent southwards, and below
a little hill three acres next the land of the monks, and one rood and all her share of the hill, and
half an acre in Kydelauuescrofth — and in Ilaustrother eight acres of meadow, namely, four acres
which lay between the arable land of Hauacre and the furrow which separated the foresaid meadow
from the meadow of Gilbert Auenel, and four acres of meadow below Persouthswire which lay
between the furrows — also, thirteen acres of arable land in her demesnes, viz., her whole part of
I Lib. de Calchou, pp. 1.32, 136. '' Lib. de Calehou, p. ISO.
- Lib. de Calchou, p. 131. " Lib. de Calehou, pp. 125, 131, 1,32.
■' Lib. de Calchou, p. 135. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 137, 138.
0 Lib. de Calchou, p. 129.
MOW.] PAROCHIALES. 42]
Mollestelle in which were contained four acres and a half, and her part of that land which lay-
next the rivulet descending from Brademedue as far as the Bolbenth, and half an acre called
Crokecroft next the road that led to Persouth, and two acres and a half below her sheepfold next
the outlet towards Persouth as you ascend, and three acres of land on that tilth which lay next to
Persouth, excepting the tilth of Gilbert Auenel, and all her part of Brademedue — and pasture
sufficient for 300 sheep and ten cattle and four horses everywhere on the pasture of her demesnes,
and her sheepfold near Aldetuneburne, and free passage between their lands everywhere and the
pastures — and the monks were to have for ever from Persouth the material necessary for
their ploughs and for making fences (walluras).'i The grant was confirmed by a charter of Symon
Mauleuerer,^ and about 1249 by another of Cecilia of Molle, being then ' in her widowhood and
her proper and free power as lady of her own right and true heir of this grant.'^ In 1251 Sir
Gilbert Auenel, heir of Cecilia of Molle, confirmed to the monks ' all the lands, meadows, pas-
tures, and other possessions, with all their pertinents and liberties, without reservation, which the
said Cecilia in her widowhood and liege poustie gave them in the territory of jMolle.'* After-
wards William de Vesci, son and heir of umquhile Eustace de Vesci, at the instance and petition
of the same Sir Gilbert Auenel, ' his knight,' confirmed to the monks the same possessions.^
Between 1243 and 1254 Pope Innocent IV. confirmed to them ' two oxgangs of land in Molle,
with meadow and common pastures and easements," the gift of the Lady Eschina, and ' the lands
and pastures and other things which they had in the town of Molle.' ^ In 1255 Richard the son of
Richard, called of Nichole [or Lincoln], granted them ' twenty acres of arable land and meadow in
the territory of Molle in the place which was called Mollehope, namely, those twenty acres which
the canons of Jeddeword held of him at ferme, and pasture sufficient for sixty sheep and four cows
wheresoever they pleased in all his land of Molle, except his demesne cornland and meadow, fbr
the term of ten full years beginning at Whitsunday 1255.'^ For this the monks paid him before-
hand ten marks, and it was agreed that, ' if the monks should by the power of the King or the
overlords of the estate or by any other chance be hindered from enjoying the said land and pas-
ture, they should hold them without any contradiction after the expiry of the said term till at
sight of good men they should have obtained full restitution of their loss — and it was to be under-
stood that they were to hold the said land and pasture till Martinmas next after the end of the
foresaid term.'^ In 1260 Matildis, formerly the wife of Richard of Lincoln laird of Molle, in her
free widowhood ' forgave to the mouks all causes and complaints which she had or could have
against them, their men. and their servants, up to the 24th August then instant — granted them
what belonged to her by reason of dower or terce of the land which they held to ferme from
her late husband in tbe town of Molle — and willed that they should possess the said land without
claim or hindrance from her or from others in her name, and to the end of their complete term
under all conditions contained in the deed between them and her husband, saving multure,
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 1 18-120, 141. =• Lib. de Calchou, p. 1.^,9.
- Lib. de Caleliou, p. 120. '■ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 851, 35-2.
•I Lib. de Calchou, pp. 115, 116, 126, 127. ■ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 129, 130.
■> Lib. de Calchou, pp. 133, 134. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 130.
422 ORIGINES [mow.
and on this conditioD, tbat they should find lier sou Willianj in victuals along with the better and
more worthy scholars wlio refreshed in their poor's house, as long as they retained the said land
in their hands.'i In 1270 Henry called of Halyburton, apparently the successor of Sir Gilbert
Auenel, confirmed to the monks of Kelso all the possessions given them by the Lady Cecilia,
daughter of the Lady Esehiua, as confirmed to them by Sir Gilbert Auenel her heir.^ About the
year 1300 Adam of Roule, and Johanna Wyschard bis wife, the daughter and heiress of Sir Henry
of Halyburton then deceased, granted them ' four acres of land in the tenement of Molle, which
lay in the upper part of Stalpelawe towards the west, of those thirteen acres lying in Stalpelawe
within the land of John of Molle, son and heir of umquhile Alexander of Molle, and on both sides
of that land' — to be held so that the monks might claim no commonty within their (Adam and
Johanna's) demesne on account of these four acres — for which grant the monks received the granters
into their brotherhood and participation in their prayers, and engaged to celebrate one mass weekly
for their souls.^ About the same period the whole property of the monks of Kelso within the
parish of Molle, as entered in their rent-roll, was as follows : — ' At Altonburn fifty acres of arable
land and meadow, with pasture for 300 dinmonts (bidentes), with free ish and entry, and for ten
oxen and four work horses (afros — haivers),and in the wood at The Scrogges stac and slac for securing
(firniandi) their sheep, and rods for repairing their ploughs ;' and ' near the land of Thomas Palmer
four acres which their shepherd used to hold, with pasture for his beasts (aueriis), with liberty of
having there one malt-kiln — In the town of SIol fourteen cotayia, each of which was wont to yield
annually two shillings and six days' work, the common easements of the town, liberty to pasture
their cattle wheresoever the laird's men pastured theirs, and one malt-kiln which yielded annually
half a mark — At Senegedeside seven acres of land for an abode to their shepherd, and pasture in
Berehope for TOO muttons, to be removed thence every year for fifteen days before and fifteen after
the nativity of Saint John the Baptist, the lord of the tenement being bound during that time to
find them pasture for their cattle — At the Stapelaw the four acres of land which Adam of Roule
and Johanna his wife gave them- — At Lathelade four acres on which to place their folds and pen
their sheep when excluded from Berehope' — And 'one grange called Ileshow, where they might
till with two ploughs, and pasture twenty oxen, twenty cows, 230 ewes, and 200 wedders.'*
Between 1 1 G5 and 1185 Anselm of Wittune granted to the monks of Melros ' his whole petary
which was between Molope and Berope and Herdstrete, which separated the land of Molle from
the land of Hunum,' and ' in his wood of Molope as much brushwood as one horse could carry to
their grange of Hunedun every year between Easter and the Nativity of Saint Mary.'^ About
the same time he granted them also ' the land with the meadows which he and Glai the nephew
of Robert Avenel with the cellarer and brethren of Melros perambulated, namely, as the furrow
on the north side goes from the road which leads from Hunedune towards Molle, and goes as far as
the rock, and from the rock as far as the fountain, and as the same furrow goes from the fountain,
and thence as far as the burn.''' Between 1175 and 1 189 Anselm of Molle (the same as Anselm
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 142. Lib. de Calchou, p. 458.
- Lib. de Caloliou, p. 143. Lib. de Melros, pp. 126, 127.
3 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 136, 137. Lib. de Melros, p. 126.
MOW.] PAROOHIALES. 423
of Wittune) granted to them ' that portion of land in the territory of Molle which was next their
land on the south of the hill of Hunedune (apparently Hownam Law), and on the east was bounded
by that road which led from Hunedune towards JloUe, which road lay between the foresaid land
and the land of the church of Molle, as far as the source of a certain fountain which was next the
west side of the same road — and from the foresaid source along the bounds and marches made
along the side of Kippemoder down by all the sources of the fountains of the same side, namely,
of Kippemoder, with the exception of only one source towards the west, as far as certain large
stones of the old building which stood upon a small ridge, which ridge was upon the south side
of the land called Cruche — and afterwards the boundary descended along the same ridge as far
as a certaiu large stone — and thence to another — and so as far as the rivulet which ran near the
foresaid land of Cruch, namely, to the south side of the same Cruch, and so descended westwards
as far as that rivulet which was the boundary between the land of the town of Hunum and Jlolle''
— all which was given as half a ploughgate of land, and was marched and perambulated by
the said Anselm in presence of witnesses.'- The grant was confirmed by King William the
Lion before the year 1189.3 About 1 198 Richard of Lincoln confirmed to the monks ' that por-
tion of land in the territory of Molle which Ansel of Wittune gave them,' and the moss and liberty
of brushwood granted by the same.* Between 1213 and 1218 Eustace de Vesci confirmed to
them ' all the alms which they had in the territory of Molle from the grant of Anselm of Wicbe-
tun.'-"" In 1214 or 121.5 King Alexander IL confirmed to them 'that half ploughgate of land and
meadow which Anselm of Wichetun gave them of his fief of Molle.'^ In the beginning of the
thirteenth century Walter the Steward of Scotland, the son of Alan, granted to the monks of
Kelso ' in the town of Molle one acre of land, namely, that which was in dispute between him and
the church of the same town.'' In 1 2.36, in presence of William de Lindesei dean of Gla.sgow, the
monks of Kelso quitclaimed to Walter the son of Alan and his heirs ' whatever right they had in
the lands and pastures of Molle within the portion of the said Walter, and also the commonly
which they had in the moor of Inuerwic, for a certain part of the same moor given them in
exchange by the said Walter.' * Their resignation was testified by a charter of William de
Bondington, bishop of Glasgow and chancellor of Scotland.^ About the same year Walter the
son of Alan granted to the monks of Melros 'all the land of Molle which he held in the fief of Sir
William de Vesci, and all rights and actions which were or might be competent to him on account
of the same or in the same," in exchange for a certain land called Freretun formerly belonging to the
nuns of Southberwick, receiving along with the land 200 marks on account of the exchange, and
binding 'himself and his heirs never in future to claim any right in the said land or the things con-
tained within its bounds''" — and the grant was confirmed by William de Vesci his overlord." In
the same year King Alexander II. granted to the monks of Melros, ' that they should for ever
' Lib. de Melros, p. 128. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 138.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 129. » Lib. de Melros, pp. 134, 261, 262.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 129, 130. » Lib. de Melros, pp. 262, 263.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 127. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 132, 134.
* Lib. de Melros, p. 154. " Lib. de Melros, p. 261.
« Lib. de Melros, pp. 16n, 161.
424 OEIGINES [mow.
have their lauds of Molle in free forest.' ' About tlie beginning of the same century ■ Isabel the
wife of Robert of PoUoc, of her own will, with the consent of her husband, and by the advice of
her father Robert Croc, granted to Simon of Lindesey in perpetual ferme her maritage which she
had in the territory of Molle, namely, Hungerig with all its pertinents, liberties, and easements,
as it was given to her father by the Lady China of Molle,' for payment of ten shillings yearly to
herself, and of 'an aerie of young hawks' to the Lady China for her and her heirs — binding herself
and her heirs, in case of their contravening of the written agreement, to pay 100 shillings in name
of penalty to the said Simon or his deputies.- The same land was afterwards granted by Symon
of Lyndesie to Helen his daughter, to be held of Robert of Pollock and his heirs and of the Lady
Eschyna and her heirs on the same terms on which he held it — and, if the said Helen should die
without issue, he willed that her sister Eschyna his daughter and her heirs should succeed her in
the land.3 Symon Mauleuerer and Gilbert Auenel, probably before the year 1227, confirmed to
Helen the daughter of Symon of Lindesie the land of Hungerigge in the territory of Molle, as
granted to her by her father.* Between 1227 and 1238 Adam of Hetune and Helen his wife
(evidently the daughter of Simon of Lindesie) sold to the monks of Melros for £10 sterling their
land of Hungerig and the meadow called Holemede, and all right which they had or might have
in the same, for payment yearly of ten shillings to Ysabel the daughter of Robert Croc or her
heirs — binding themselves, if they should be unable to warrant the lands to the monks, to repay
them in full the money they had received, and promising to keep them free of all exactions till
they should be fully seized in the lands.^ The same Adam and Helen his wife, in presence of
Master Hugh de Potton archdeacon of Glasgow, Master Walter dean of Teviotdale, Sir Adam of
Bagath, and others, swore upon the gospels, that they should never raise any complaint against
the house of Melros concerning those lands, or consent to its being done by any other.^ Richard
of Heton, the son of the same Adam and Helen, probably after 1238, as hereditary proprietor of
the lands in right of his late mother, confirmed to the monks the sale of Hungerig and Holle-
medu, renouncing expressly all claim on the lands for himself and his heirs, and subjecting them to
a sentence of excommunication and the payment of 40 shillings sterling in name of penalty as
often as they should attempt to set aside his confirmation.' The same Simon of Lindesie
who granted Hungerig to Helen his daughter about the same time granted to his man Patrick
' in his land of Molle which he had by the gift of his mother six acres of land and one acre of
meadow — an acre and a half in toft and croft, and one acre of meadow next to that land beside
Erdeburesburne and below Chestres — and above Selestede Ade two acres and a half — to be held
in fee and heritage ' for payment to him and his heirs of one pound of cumin or three pence at
the festival of Saint James for all services except the forensic service belonging to the land.'*^
Although the transference is not recorded, this land seems to have been afterwards granted to the
monks of Melros.^ Between 1249 and 1279 John de Vescy granted to William of Sproveston,
' Lib. de Melros, p. 263. " Lib. de Melros, p. 258.
■ Lib. de Melros, pp. 260, 261. ' Lib. de Melros, pp. 259, 260.
•1 Lib. de Melros, p. 130. '■ Lib. de Melros, pp. 131, 132.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 131. '■' Lib. de Melros, pp. 131, 132.
5 Lib. de Melros, pp. 257, 258.
MOW.] PAROCHIALES. 425
chaplain, ' all the land which belonged to Amicia de Capella in the town of Mol, with the chief
messuage there, namely, with the neyfs or born thralls (nativi), their followers, and their cattle,
with pertinents and services of freemen — to be held by him and his heirs or assignees, excepting
religious men, for payment of one suit thrice in the year at the head courts of John de Vescy's land
of SproTcston, with forensic service, and on condition that after the decease of the said William his
heirs or assignees should for ever pay for the said tenement, and for that which belonged to Henry
of MoUe, one full suit at the court of Sproveston with forensic service.' ^ In 1279 the same John
de Vescy granted to the same William of Sproweston and his heirs in free forest all the land which
they held of him in the town of Molle.^ Between 1279 and 1285 William of Sprowyston, then
ex-vicar of Molle, with consent of John de Vescy and at his court of Sproweston, disseized him-
self of the said lands, and gave seisin of them to the monks of Melros as his assignees, together
with the half of a mill in the said tenement, and the following services — 'the whole service of the
land of Thomas Palmer, and of the land of umquhile Henry of Molle which he held by his grant ;
and half the service of the land which was Henry's of jMolle in Swynisdene, in which the monks
of Melros infefted his (William's) nephew Vedast of Jeddeword ; and half the service of the
land of Symon of Blacdene ; and half the service of the land of Thomas the son of Auicia ; all
which persons and their heirs should pay to the monks the due services and fermes as wont
to be paid to him (William of Sprowyston), and as due to John de Vescy his overlord' — asking
nothing but their prayers, saving the freeholders' right of common pasture, and with the under-
standing that, if Vedast of Jeddeword or his heirs should die without issue, the land in
which he had been infefted should freely revert to the monks.^ The grant of William of Sprowes-
ton was confirmed by his overlord John de Vescy, who added to the grant the remaining
half service payable to him by Ranulf Wyssard (or Wyschard) and Johanna his wife and
their heirs.'' The land which William of Sproweston gave to the monks of Melros was Altonburne,-''
and it continued in their hands till the Reformation.^ In 1G72 Sir Alexander Don of Newton was
served heir to his cousin Patrick Don, writer to the signet, in the lands of Altonburne, and the
pendicle called the Cove, with the tithes, at that time within the barony of Belfoord.^ Altonburn
with its pendicle was of the old extent of £10.* The lands of Uggiuges, about the tithes of
which the monks of Melros had a long controversy with those of Kelso,^ and which probably in-
cluded most of the above grauts, likewise remained in their possession till the Reformation. i" In
1606 they were inherited by Robert lord Roxburghe from William Ker of Cesfurde his father.''
They included Falsett, of the old extent of .£5; Trone, .£5; Coklaw, £7, 10s.; Elleschaw or
Ewynnischaw, ^£7, 10s. ; Brisnes or Brischennies, £5 ; Sourope or Sourhoip, £5 ; Faschaw, £10 ;
and Copitrig or Keppilrodik, £5 ; the whole being together of the old extent of £.50.'-
' Lib. de Melros, p. 307. ° ' Rentaill of Melrois' at Dalmahoy. Retours.
- Lib. de Melros, p. 308. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 140, 141, 146-148. Lib. de Mel-
3 Lib. de Melros, pp. 308, 309, 683, 684. ros, pp. 321, 39], 392.
' Lib. de Melros, pp. 308, 309. '" ' Rentaill of Melrois' at Dalmahoy.
^ Lib. de Melros, p. 307. " Retours.
' ' Rentaill of Melrois' at Dalmahoy. '- ' Rentaill of Melrois' at Dalmahoy. Retours.
' Retours.
426
OEIGINES
[.MOW.
Between the years 1165 anj 117? Escliina lady of Molle, the wife of Walter the son of Alan
Steward of Scotland, for the weal of several souls, including the soul of her daughter Margaret,
who was buried in the chapter-house at Paisley, granted to the monks there ' one ploughgate of
land in the west part of Blachedane in her territory of Molle,' according to the bounds perambu-
lated and measured to them at her command by KdaK prepositag of the town, and others, namely,
' as the Stelnaburn falls into the Blakburne, and along the Blakburne upwards as far as two
stones lying near the bank of the Blakburne opposite the house of Ulf the steward on the western
side — and so upwards as far as a certain ditch, and as far as two stones standing in that ditch —
and from these stones as far as another ditch heaped with stones — and from that ditch as far as
another ditch also heaped with stones — and from that ditch as far as Heselensahe, and along a
certain path below Heselensahe which goes as far as the ford of the torrent of Alernbarhe — and
from that ford onwards as far as the ford of the Stelenburne, and as the Stelenburne descends into
the Blakburne ;' and ' in the town of Molle on the east side four acres and three roods, and common
pasture with other easements of the town belonging to one ploughgate ; also pasture for 500
sheep.'' The grant was confirmed by King William before 1177,- by Pope Honorius III. be-
tween 1225 and 1227,^ and by Pope Clement IV. in 1265.* Between 1227 and 1238 the monks
of Paisley granted their ploughgate of land in Molle to Robert Maleverer, for payment yearly on
Whitsunday of half a mark of silver at Paisley .^ In 1278 John Maleverer, son and heir of um-
quhile Sir Henry Mauleverer, quitclaimed to the monks all right which he had in the same land."
In 1396 King Robert III. granted to the monks as part of the barony or regality of Paisley ' the
five-mark lands of their land of Molle,'' and in 1452 King James II. confirmed the grant.*
The only land which the canons of Jedburgh ever held within the parish of Molle seem to have
been those twenty acres which Richard the son of Richard of Nichole gave to the monks of Kelso
in 1255, at which period the connexion of the canons with the parish appears to have ceased."
Blackdean and Swinedean,'" mentioned in some of the earlier charters, from the former of which
Henry and Simon of Blackdean^' seem to have been named, still retain their ancient names. Hou-
locheshou, Helayeshoug, Ileshow, or Ylysheuch,!^ seems to be the modern Elliesheugh, and Molope
or Mollehope'-* the modern Mowhaugh. Colrust or Cullruist, which appears in the Kelso rent-
roll of 15G7,''' was in 1700 the property of Elizabeth Scott, lineal heiress of her brother Francis
Scott of Mangerton, and was included in the barony of Ileartrig.'*
There was formerly a tower or fortalice at Coklaw. In 1481 it was garrisoned by twenty men
out of 600 raised by the three estates of the realm for the defence of the Borders.^'''
There appears to have been also a peel at Mow.'''
' Regist. de Passelet, pp. 74, 75.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 76.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 411.
■■ Regist. de Passelet, pp. 308-314.
^ Regist. de Passelet, p. 76.
* Regist. de Passelet, p. 77.
' Regist. de Passelet, p. 91.
^ Regist. de Passelet, pp. 72, 255.
s Lib. de Calcliou, pp. 129, 130.
'" Regist. de Passelet, m/ supra. Lib, de Melros, p. 309.
Lib. de Calehou, p. 511.
" Lib. de Calehou, pp. 116, 120, 127, 129.
'- Lib. de Calehou, pp. 17,123,144,145,458,511.
'^ Lib. de Melros, p. 12S. Lib. de Calehou, pp. 117, 12],
125,127-131.
'■■ Lib. de Calehou, p. 511. '= Retoura.
'« Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii.,p. 140.
'^ Retours.
PAKOCHIALES.
427
YETHOLM.
Yetham, Yhetani, Zethanie, Jetam, Jetham, Yatheami — Zedon- —
Kirkyethame" ■ — Yettam* — Townyettam, Townyettira, Kirkyettim.s
Deanery of TeviotJale. (Map, No. 121.)
To IS parish is traversed from the south to the north-east by the vale of the Bowmont water,
ahout the middle of which, near the villages of Town Yetholm and Kirk Yetholm, another valley
branches off to the west, towards Priniside or Yetholm Loch, on the eastern boundary of More-
battle. The vale of Bowmont is closed in by hills on all sides, except on the north-east, where it
opens into England. The higher hills, forming part of the Cheviot range, are clothed to their
summits with a rich greensward. The lower range is under cultivation.
The church was in existence in 1233, when Nicholas of Gleynwim was rector of the church
of Jetham.^ In 1295 the rector of the church of Yetham was commissioner for the abbot of
Dunfermline, who had been constituted umpire in a dispute between William called Folcard and
the monks of Kelso.^ In the following year ' Mestre AValran,' parson of the church of Yetham,
swore fealty to King Edward Ifi and was among the abbots, priors, and other ecclesiastical
persons, whose lands that King ordered to be restored to them.^ In 1368 King Edward III.
charged the sheriff of Roxburgh to take care that no clergyman should be admitted to the
church of Yetham but John of Alnewyk, whom he had presented to it, and whom the bishop of
Glasgow had refused to induct.^" John Walays was presented to the church of Yetham by King
Edward III. in 1374, but having exchanged it the same year for Mynto, Thomas Hassyndon
was presented to it by the King." In 1379 King Richard II. presented Richard Clifford to
the church of Yetham.i^ About 1406 William of Hawdene, lord of Kirkyethame, granted to
the monks of Kelso the right of advowson to the church of Kirkyethame, imprecating the curse
of Almighty God on any of his successors who might interfere with the monks in the exercise
of this right.13
In Baiamond's Roll the rectory is valued at .53s. 4d., and in the Libellus Taxationum at £h,
13s. 4d. Soon after the Reformation James Williamson reader at Yetham received annually
£20.»
ol. iti., p. 409. Retours.
' A. D. 1105-1326. Lib. de Melros, pp. 130, 131, 239.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 138, 1C9, 194, 288, 307, 457. Pal-
grave's Documents and Records, vol. i., p. 184. Ragman
Rolls, p. 128. Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., P. IIL, p. 163,
vol. ii., P. L, p. 189. Regist. Glasg., p. 228. Lib. de Dry-
burgh, p. 275. Eotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 25, 54, 921, S63,
973, vol. ii., p. 19.
^ A. D. 1388. Froissart's Chronicles, vol. iv., p. 3.
Edition by Thomas Johnes.
3 A. D. 1406-1421. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 415, 416.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 263.
* A. D. )S45. Haynes's State Papers.
s 1585-1G24. Acta Pari. Scot,
' Regist. Glasg., p. HI.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 169.
" Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., P. Ill
Rolls, p. 161.
® Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25.
*" Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., p. 91.
" Rot. Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 963, 965.
'- Rot. Scotiae, vol. ii. p. 19.
'^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 415, 416.
'■* Register of Ministers, p. 41.
p. 163. Uagnian
428 ORIGINES [yetholm.
Tbe parish church is situated iu the village of Kirk Yetholm. The east end is said to be old.i
Adam of Yetham witnessed charters of land in Molle, in the reign of William the Lion,
and in the following reign a quitclaim of lands in Clifton by Roger Lardenarius.- A charter was
witnessed about 1220 by Adam the son of Reginald of Yetham,^ who in a charter of the year
1241 was called by William the son of Patrick earl of Dunbar 'his knight.'-" In 1235 King
Alexander II. confirmed to the monks of Kelso a gift by Ralph Nanus or le Nain of three acres
of land iu the territory of Y'hetam, opposite the land of the same monks called Colpenhope, near
the rivulet which divides Scotland from England, as the father of the said Ralph liad perambu-
lated them before him and his brothers and many others, and as they were surrounded by a ditch ;
with right of building houses for themselves, their men, and their animals in the foresaid land, or
for any other convenient purpose, and free ingress and egress for themselves, their men, and their
animals from their lands of Colpenhope to the foresaid land of Yhetam, on condition, however,
that neither the said Ralph nor his heirs should build any houses within the road which lay
between the said land and the foresaid rivulet, dividing England from Scotland, nor suffer houses
to be built by others to the injury or annoyance of the said monks.^ They had also the common
pasture of Y'hetam, which was occupied by the miller of Colpenhope, and a receptacle for their
goods of Colpenhope, when they apprehended danger from any quarter.^ William of Yetham
swore fealty to King Edward I. in 1296." In 1320 King Edward II. granted a safe conduct to
Sir William de Soules, Sir Robert de Keth, William of Yetham, and others.^ From 1321 to 1326
William of Yetham was archdeacon of the church of Glasgow and of Teviotdale.^ King Ed-
ward III. in 1375 gave Parkefield with other lands in Yetham to Thomas Archer, for good
service done on the Scottish border, stipulating a payment of £i annually.'" In the same year
King Robert II. granted to Fergus M'Dougall the baronies of Yetham and Criftoun which
Margaret Eraser his mother had resigned in his favour.^' Between 1390 and 1406 King
Robert III. granted to Archibald M'Dougall the lands of M'Carstoune, Y''hethame and Elystoun.i^
In 1407 Robert Duke of Albany granted to John de Hawdene the lands of Hawdene and
Yetham, on the resignation of William de Hawdene his father.i^ King James IV. in 1491
granted to Sir Robert Ker, son and heir apparent of Walter Ker of Cessford, the knoll or mote
commonly called Lowslaw, and three acres arable of the demesne lands of Halduin, next and
immediately around the said Lowslaw, together with the advowson of the parish church of
Yethame, and the superiority of the tenandry of the lands of Kirkyethame, with pertinents lying
in the barony of Haldane, hereditarily belonging to William Haldane of that Ilk, and by him
resigned, all united into the free barony of Lowslaw. i-* In 1523 George Rutherford, son and heir
I New Stat. Ace. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 228, 233. Lib. de Drjburgh, p.
= Lib. de Melros, pp. 130, 131, 239. 275.
;' Lib. de Calchou, p. 138. '» Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 973.
' Lib. de Calcbou, p. 194. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 101, no. 33. Robertson's Index,
■ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 307, 308. p. 1 15, no. 33.
'' Rntulus Reddituum. Lib. de Calcbou, p. 457. '- Robertson's Index, p. 148, no. 27.
' Palgrave's Documents and Records, vol. i., p. 184. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 238, no. 39. Robertson's Index,
Ragman Rolls, p. 128. p. 164, no. 39. Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 115.
8 Rjmer's Foedera, vol. ii., P. I., p. 189. '* Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 2G3.
VETHOLM.]
PAROCHIALES.
429
apparent of John Rutherford of Hundolee had a charter of the ten pound lands of Kirkyethain
and Hayhope.i In 1629 Andrew lord Jedburgh was served heir to his son Andrew, master
of Jedburgh, one of the senators of the College of Justice, in the lands and mill of Kirkyettam,-
and in 1647 William Bennet was served heir to his father William Bennet, rector of Ancrum, in
the lands of Kirkyettara with the mill, in the barony of Grubet by annexation.^ These lands,
lying to the south-east of the Bowmont water, became subsequently the property of the family
of Tweeddale.'' In 1495 Patrick earl of Bothwell had a charter of the barony of Yetham (appa-
rently Town Yetham), with the advowson of the church.^ In 1523 George Rutherford, son and
heir apparent of John Rutherford of Hundolee, had a charter of the ten pound lands of Town
Yetham and Cherrytrees.'' Gilbert Ker, formerly of Primsideloch, Elizabeth Edmondston his wife,
and Walter Ker their third son, had in 1,584 a charter of the demesne lands of the barony of Town
Yettam.' In the following year King James VI. confirmed a charter to Francis earl of Both-
well of ' all and haill the landis and barronie of Tounyettame.' * In 1608 John Ker of Hirsell,
son and heir of Walter Ker of Littledane, had a charter of the baronies of Maxtoun, Linton, and
Town Yettam.^ In 1611 the lands of Town Yettame were in the possession of Gilbert Ker of
Lochtour,!" whose name appears on an assize in 1622.ii jj, ig24 .John Ker of Lochtour was
served heir to Robert Ker his brother, in the lands of Town Yettim and Cherrietrees, with the
pendicles called Bennitisbank, the lands of Hayhope, half of the husband-land called Cloiss and
Bartiesbray, which is a pendicle of the lands of Hayhope within the bounds of Kirkyettini, in the
valley of land called Littill Rouchauche, in the northern part of the water of Bowben (Bowmont), ex-
tending to six pound lands of old extent in the barony of Grubet by annexation united to the ten-
andryofTown Yettim.^- In 1634 Francis earl of Buccleugh was served heir to his father, Walter
earl of Buccleugh, in the lands and barony of Town Yettame, with the advowson of the church of
the same.i'^ John Wauchope of Niddrie Marshall obtained in 1643 a charter of the tenandry of
Townyettam,!* and in 1683 James Wauchojie heir male by the second marriage of his father Sir
John Wauchope of Niddrie, claimed Lochtour in this parish in right of his mother the widow of Sir
John Ker.i'' Cherrytrees, which, as we have seen, belonged to the Rutherfords in 1523 and to the
Kers in 1624, seems to have been, about the year 1605, the property of a family of the name of
Tait. James Tait in Kelso was in that year found ' innocent and accjuit of murdering at the srene
of Chirritries, James Tait son of William Tait of Chirrytries.' '" About 1665 AVilliam Ker of
Cherrytrees received a charter of the barony of Cherrytrees ;^' and in 1 675 part of the same
barony was granted to John Wauchope of Niddrie.^'* In 1684 there was a false report that
Ker of Cherrietrees, the lairds of Brodie and Grant, Crawfurd of Ardmillan, Elliot of Stobs and
Retours.
Uetours.
New Stat. Ace.
Reg. Mag. Sig.
Reg. Mag. Sis.
Reg. Mag. Sig.
Acta Pari. Scot.,
, p.409.
'° Reg. Mag. Sig.
" Pitcairu's Criminal Trials, vol. iii., p. 538.
'^ Retours.
'^ Retours.
'* Reg. Slag. Sig.
'^ Burke's Commoners, vol. ii., p. i5ii9.
'^ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. ii., p. 475.
" Reg. Mag. Sig.
" Reg. Mag. Sig.
430 OIUGINES [yetiiolm.
otlicrti, were implicated in a conspiracy for preventing the succession of tbe Duke of York, when
such of them as could be got were apprehended and imprisoned.^ In 1014 William Tait of
Dowknow was served heir to William Tait of Dowknow in two husbandlands in Tonnyettim,
and in the lands of Easter Rysyd and Wester Rysyd in the barony of Yettam.^ The estate of
Thirlestane in this parish was in 16G1 the property of James Scott, brother of William Scott of
Harden.3
King Edward I. was at Yethani from the 23d to the 25th of August 1304, on his return to
Enwland from his northern expedition.'* In 1388 the Scottish army, under James earl of Douglas,
mustered at Yetholm before marching to the battle of Otterburn.^ On his march into Scotland
in 1 523, before the destruction of Lynton and Cessford, the Earl of Surrey ' lodged near unto a
fortress called the Lough Toure, whiche in the mornying before sonne risyng was clerely throwen
down and rased, with the devises accustomed.' ^ The remains of this fortress may still be seen,
consistinf of a single ruinous tower built on an island in Yetholm Loch, and connected with the
land by a causeway.'' In 1545 ' Haihope, Kirke Yettam, Towne Yettam, and Cherytres, on the
ry ver of Bowbent,' were destroyed by command of the Earl of Hertford.*
On the farm of Mindrum in Northumberland, on the very borders of this parish, there was
ploughed up at a recent period a vase or bottle of brass, containing five hundred Roman silver
coins.^ On Yetholm Law there are the remains of a very extensive fortification of an irregular
BQuare shape.i" There are two British forts in this parish, one on the top of Castlelaw, a hill on
the farm of Vencheon, the other on the summit of a higher hill, called the Camp Hill, on the farm
of Halterburn.il
In the old house of Thirlestane there was an apartment popularly known as ' the Warlock's
room.' It is said to have been that used, probably as a laboratory, by Scott of Thirlestane, who
was physician to King Charles II.'- A remarkable stirrup-cup or poculmn potatorium was
long preserved in this family.^^
The Faas seem to have been the first gipsy family which settled in this parish, probably about
the beginning of the last century, but the exact period has not been ascertained.!*
' Kountainhairs Historical Notices, p. 556. ' Note to the Moiiasterii, cliap. xxiii.
2 Retours. ^ Hajnes's State Papers, p. 53.
2 Reg. Map. Sig. ° New Stat. Ace. of Yetholm.
< Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i. p. 54. '" New Stat. Ace.
5 Froissart's Chronicles, vol. iv,, p. 3. Edition ly " New Stat. Ace.
Johnes. '- New Stat. Ace.
« Cotton MSS. Calig., B. ii., fol. 147. Apud Morton, p. i3 Mote to Wavcrley, chap. xi.
27^ 1* New Stat. Ace.
Li.vTox.] PAROCHIALES. 4.31
LIXTON.
Lintun, Lintune^ — Lyntoun, Lynton- — ^Lintoune, Lyntoune^ — Leyntoun'^
— Linton. 5 Deanery of Teviutdalo. (Map, No. 122.)
Bet\vi:en the range of hills extending along the northern boundary of this parish and the hills
of Linton and Gradeu, skirting the southern extremity, a considerable tract of low ground intervenes.
From the valley of the Kale, on the south-western extremity, the land rises, by a gently undulating
accent, till it attains its highest elevation on Linton hill. The Loch of Linton, now partially drained,
occupies a natural basin partly surrounded by hills, and towards the west discharges its waters into
the Kale. Hoselaw Loch is a smaller sheet of water near the eastern boundary of the parish.
The church appears to be of great antiquity. Blahan, presbyter of Lintun (probably Lin-
tun in Roxburghshire), was present at a meeting of clergy of England and Scotland, held in
1127, for the consecration of Robert bishop of St. Andrews, and witnessed a public notification
by that prelate of the exemption of the Benedictine Abbey of Coldingham from everything except
a general obedience to his see.^ About 1160-1162 Edward parson of the church of Lintun
gave his consent to a grant of that date by William of Somerville of three acres of land in Lintun
to the church of Glasgow, and the tithes of those acres, independently of the church of Lintun.'
Edward parson of Lintune witnessed a charter of Anselm of Molle in the reign of King William
the Lion (1165-1214),* and a charter was witnessed by Oliver of Lintun and Patrick parson of
Lintun, in the reign of King Alexander 11. (1214-1249).9 About 1304 Richard called of
Foghou, rector of the church of Lyntoun, witnessed a charter regarding the chapel of Foghou.'"
In 1358 King Edward III. presented Richard of Skypton.n and in 1360 Richard Prodham to
the church of Lynton.^-
The church is built on a hill of sand, '3 overlooking a narrow pass near Linton Loch.''' Although
frequently repaired it retains parts of undoubted antiquity-'^ A piece of rude sculpture still
visible on one of its walls, above the principal door, represents a horseman in complete armour,
with a falcon on his arm, in the act of driving his lance down the throat of a nondescript fierce
animal. An inscription is affirmed to have run thus —
' The wode liaird of Lariston
Slew the worm of Wormes glen,
And wan all Lintoun paroehine' —
' A. D. 1160-1249. Regist. Glasg., p. 17. Lib. de Molros, ' Regist. Glasg., p. 17.
pp. 129, 232. » Lib. de Melros, p. 29.
2 A. D. 1275-129b". Regist. Glasg., p. Ixv. Ragman Rolls, » Lib. de Melros, p. 265.
p. 139. I" Lib. de Calchou, p. 247.
^ A. D. 1405-1464. Memorie of theSomervills, pp. 150, " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 820.
167, 168. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 852.
* A. D. 1522. Jlorton's Monastic .\nnals, p. 25. " Miastrelsy of the Scottish Border, vol. i., pp. !93. 194.
^A. D. 1572. Register of Ministers, p. 41. '* New Stat. .-Vcc.
" Stevenson's Illustrations of Scottish History (Mail- '^ New Stat. Ace.
land Club), p. 12.
432 ORIGINES [i.ixton.
in allusion to a traditionary exploit of Somerville of Linton, the founder of the Scottish branch
of that family, in 1174.' Eodger Somerville of Wliichenour in Staffordshire having engaged
in the rebellion against King John, retired to Scotland and died in 1214 at the age of 94, ' at his
sones house in Lintoune tour, and was laid in the quier of Lintoune church,'^ which continued to
be the burying-plaoe of the family for nearly two hundred years.' A few days before the death
of John of Somerville in 1405, 'his sones and sones-in-law enquyred at him if they should
bury him with his predecessors in Lintoune church,' he answered, ' No, but in Cambusnethan
quier besyde his wife,' which was accordingly done> In 1426 his son Thomas, lord Somerville,
'caused repair the quier of Lintoune with the ancient monument of his first predecessor in
Scotland, and the tower of Lintoune, all which by length of tyme and the perpetuall excur-
siones and burnings of the English in former ages were much decayed." ^ At lioselaw, in
the north-eastern part of the parish, there was formerly a chapel, the remains of which and
of a small burying-ground attached to it were visible till lately." ' Prior Raw' and the
' Priory Meadow,' in the southern part of the parish, near the church, were perhaps ecclesiastical
property.^
In Baiamond's Roll the rectory of Lyntoun is valued at £4.* In the Tasatio it is stated at
£S, Ss.,** and in the Libellus at £10. In 1567 ' the fourlandis of Lyntoune' are valued at £4,
and ' the pleulandis of Hoslaw' at iOs.i" In 1572 Thomas Moft'et ' reidar' at Linton received
20 marks.ii
William of Somerville witnessed various charters in the reigns of King David I., King
Malcolm IV., and King William the Lion (l]24-12U).i2 In 1239 William baron of Linton
was one of the nobles and barons who attended King Alexander II. at Roxburgh Castle, on
his marriage to Mary de Couci of Picardy.^'' Before 1280 he granted to AVilliam Somerville,
one of his younger sons, a ten-mark land in the barony of Linton.i^ In 1289 Thomas of
Somerville was one of the commissioners appointed to consult the King of England regarding
a marriage between his eldest son and the heiress of the crown of Scotland.^^ In 1296
John of Linton, in the county of Roxburgh, swore fealty to King Edward I.'<^ In 1296
John of Somerville was a captive in England.^'' In 1297 Walter Somerville of Linton and
Newbigging, with his son David Somerville, who was knighted by King Robert the Bruce,
fought under ' that miracle of valour, William Wallace,' at the battle of Biggar, where they
had the honour to command ' the third bragad of horse.' ^^ Walter of Somerville
' Memorie of the Somervills, p. 45. '= Lib. de Melros, rp. 4,9, 13, 1U9, CUC. Morton's Mo-
; of the Somervills, p. 34. nastic Annals, p. 160. Regist. Glasg., pp. 10, 13, 14, 45,
Memorie of the Somervills, p. 72. 4G. Regist. de Neubottle, p. 14. Regist. de Passelet, p.
Memorie of the Somervills, p. 150. 74. Lib. de Calehou, pp. 144, 145, 20b', 300, 304, 400.
5 of the Somervills, pp. 167, 168. i3 Jiemorie of the Somervills, p 69. Hailes's Annals,
" New Stat. Ace. vol. i., p. 185.
" New Stat. Ace. '' Memorie of the Somervills, p. 72.
" Regist. Glasg., p. l.xv. " Rymer's Foeder.^, vol. i., P. Ill,, p. GC.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 73. "^ Ragman Rolls, p. 139.
'" ' Rentall of the Abbacie of Kelso.' Lib. de Calehou, " W,ill,ace Papers, p. 17.
.491. '" Memorie of the Somervills, pp. 7, 79
' ' Register of Ministers, p. 4 1 .
LINTON.] PAKOCHIALES. 433
adhered to the interests of King Robert Bruce, under whom he fought at the battle of JEethven,
where his son Sir David Soinerville was taken prisoner .1 In 1348 King Edward III. charged
the sheriff of Roxburgh to restore the lands forfeited by William of Somerville in Lynton and
Carnwath, to Richard of Kirkebride, to whose father, Walter, Edward Balliol had given them.^
In 1365 and 1369 King David Bruce granted two charters to Somerville of Linton, confirming
all former charters granted by himself and his father, of the baronies of Linton and Carnwath.^
John Somerville was served heir to his father in the barony of Linton in 1381,* and in
1396 he sat as one of the barons of Scotland in the Parliament of Perth, called by King
Robert III.5 Before his death in 1405 he settled the ten merk land of Litletoune, in
the barony of Linton, on Walter his second son.^ In 1423 Thomas Somerville of Carnwath
was one of the commissioners appointed to proceed to England to treat regarding the ransom
of King James I.,'' who in 1434 confirmed to him his baronies of Linton, Carnwath, and
Cambusnethan, with the superiority of the town and territory of Gilmerton.* In 1450 Wil-
liam lord Somerville witnessed a confirmation by King James II. of charters by King David I.
and King Robert III. to the canons of Holyrood;'' and in 1451 he received from King Henry
VI. a safe conduct as one of the commissioners of the King of Scotland, appointed to treat with
the commissioners of the King of England regarding the violation of a truee.^" In 1476 William
lord Somerville was infeft in the baronies of Carnwath and Linton, and in the following year
received under the great seal a confirmation of these lands from King James III." About
1486 the Somervilles, ' whose predecessors had reaped but small benefite from that barony of
Lintoune in time of war betwext the two kingdoms, and become carelesse of their concernes in
that part of the country,' are said to have sold the property to the Kers,i- yet in 1538 we find a
charter under the great seal to Hugh lord Somerville and his heirs of the barony and advowson
of Linton, formerly belonging to John lord Somerville, by reason of the non-entry of the true heir
to the same -^^ and in the same year George Ker of Linton witnessed a charter by James abbot of
Dryburgh, to Hew lord Somerville and Janet Maitland his spouse, of the land of In"lisberry-
grange in Pettynane.i* In 1594 William Ker of Lytilden had a grant of the barony of Lynton,
with the advowson of the church of Lynton.i^ In 1595 Andrew Ker of Lynton had a charter
of the Forest-steed of Fairnylie.''' In 1 G08 John Ker of Hirsell, son and heir of Walter Ker of
Littledean, had a charter of the baronies of Maxtoun, Linton, and Toun-Yettam,'' and in 1619 the
baronies of Maxtoun and Lynton were granted to John Ker, son of Sir John Ker of Jedburgh."*
In 1628 William Ker of Linton was served heir to his grandfather, George Ker of Linton, in
' Memorie of the Somervills, p. 86. The Bruce, Buke '° Rotuli Scotiae, vol. u., p. 34.5.
Secuud, 1. 21(). " Memorie of the Somervills, pp. 270, 271.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 723. ^~ Memorie of the Somervills, p. 168.
^ Memorie of the Somer\ins, p. 115. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. sxvi., no. 179.
■■ Memorie of the Somervills, p. 136. '■* Original in the Carmichael Charter Chest. Lib. de
^ Memorie of the Somervills, p. 146. Dryburgh, p. xsii.
° Memorie of the Somervills, p. 150. '* Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xl., no. 90.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 239. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xli., no. 35.
" Memorie of the Somervills, p. 173. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlv., no. 158.
" Munimenta Sancte Crucis, p. 140. '° Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xhx., no. 101.
434. ORIGINES [limton.
eleven husbandlands and sis cottage lands in Linton and its barony, extending to =£11, 12s.
of old extent.! In 1630 ' Ker of Linton for bis part of the teynds of Linden, worth two chalders
eight bolls, payes to the minister four bolls.'- In 1638 Andrew Ker of Lintoun sat as elder for
the presbytery of Kelso, in the Glasgow General Assembly.^ In 1655 Slark Ker, portioner of
Cliftoune, was served heir to his immediate younger brother William Ker, son of William Ker of
Lintoune, ' in ane anuel rent of 1 00 nierk.s furth of the lands of Throgdeane, Dennerles, Blacklawis,
Burnefute, Lyntoun Park, and Hyndlaws, within the barony of Linton.'* In 1670 Elizabeth and
Anna Scott were served heirs -parceners to their father George Scott, brother of Walter Scott of
Whitislaid, in the lands and barony of Lintoune, with the advowson of the parish church of Lin-
toune.5 In 1686 -lanet Pringle was served heir to her father Robert Pringle of Cliftoune in parts
of the barony of Lintoune, namely, the lands of Park, Ilindlaw, Burnefute Easter and Wester,
alias Houdan, Glendelliiaugh, Ladywellbrae, Swinescloss, part of the lands of Lintoune, now called
Southquarter and Yaitt on the southern side of the town of Lintoune, which is the southern division
of the lands of Lintoun, which extend to twenty-two pound lands with the multures and common
privilege in Sheills-Croce Muir, Woolstruther-Boig, and Wormden in the parish and barony of
Lintoune, and parts of the lands of Priorraw, lying ' lie rinrig' with the privilege of pasture in
the parish of Lintoune.^ In 1515 Graden was the property of the Kers.^ ' Dand Ker lard of
Gradon,' famous for his predatory exploits on the English border, was taken prisoner at the siege
of Femiherst Castle by Lord Dacre in 1523.* In 1551 Walter Ker of Cessford confirmed to
Andrew Ker of Gradane the five pound lands of old extent of Gradane with the tower, fortalice,
and pertinents as they had been enjoyed beyond the memory of man by the said Andrew and his
ancestors, and held of the said Walter and his ancestors ; this confirmation being renewed in con-
sequence of the destruction of their muniments by their old enemies of England.^ ' Watte Carre,'
laird of Gradon, was among the 'gentlemen taken at the battayle of Blackberye ' in 1557.^"
Robert Ker was laird of Gradene in 1564.^1 In 1639 Robert Ker of Gradane had a grant of the
lands of Overtoune in Roxburghshire.^^ In 1699 Henry Ker was served heir to his grandfather
Henry Ker of Graden in the lands of Wester Hoselaw, alias Place-Graden, and in the lands of
Falsyde in the parish of Lyntoune.'^ Between 1306 and 1329 King Robert I. granted to Wil-
liam de Fauside the lands of Greenlees in this parish, forfeited by Sir James Torthorald.''* In
1647 William Bennet was served heir to his father William Bennet, rector of Ancrum, in a por-
tion of land called Greenlaw (Greenlees) in the barony of Linton.is In 1 372 ' Johne de Fawsyd
and Johne de Lynton' witnessed a notarial transumpt of a confirmation by Pope Gregory XL of
royal donations to the canons of Holyrood.'" In 1009 Richard Kene was served heir to his
' Retours. '■' M'Farlane's Collections.
- Merton's Monastic Annals, p. 176. '" Talbot Papers, vol. D., p. 278, apiid Illustrations of
^ Petei-kin's Records of the Kirk of Scotland, vol. i., p. tlie Reign of Queen Mary.
109. " Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. iii., p. 391.
* Retours. '- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. hi., no. 82.
^ Retours. " Retours.
" Retours. '* Robertson's Index, p. G, no. 30. Craufurd's MSS.,
' Cotton MSS. Caligula, B. ii., fol. 216, opu4 Morton. p. 6. '* Retours.
s Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 30. '" Munimenta Sancte Crucis, p. 98.
LINTON.] PAROCHIALES. 435
father in four husbandlands in Lyntoun, and in the Plewlandis of Hoislaw.i In 1675 Robert
earl of Roxburgh was served heir of taillie to his father William earl of Roxburgh in
the lands called Plewlands of Hoislaw (commonly called Loehinshies), and in the lands of
Linton called Priorraw.^ In 1476 there was an action raised before the Lords Auditors of
parliament by John lord Somerville against Andrew Orniiston of that Ilk, John Ainslie of Dol-
phinston, and others, ' anent the wrangwis determination and deliverance of the said persons in
the serving of a brefe purchased by the said William at the decese of umquhile Thomas Somervale
his fadir of the lands of Blaklaw lyand within the barony of Lynton.' 3
The ancient tower of Linton, said to have been built by the first of the family of Somerville, stood
on an eminence now covered with trees near the church which overlooks it.'* It was repaired by
Thomas lord Somerville in 1426.^ In 1522 the English warden, at the head of two thousand men,
made an inroad into Teviotdale, ' and went to Leynton tour, and set upon it with spere and shield,
and in conclusion, or it past none, wann it and brant it clene down to the bare stane walles. Not-
withstanding all the men that were within, which was xvi., were saved by reason of a gable of the
house that was of stone, and the wind that was their friend, for betwix the said gable and the batial-
ing, they lay unto the huse rofe was fallen,' where their enemies 'left them all except one Robyn
Carre whiche cam down in a rope when the huse was first fired.' *> In J 523 the fortress of Lynton
was rased by the Earl of Surrey.' Linton, Sharpridge, and Frogdean were among the 287 ' for-
tresses, abbeys, frere-houses, market townes, villages, towres, and places brent, raced, and cast
downe by the commandment of Therll of Hertforde, the King's Majesties Lieutenant Generall
in the north partes, in the invasion into the realm of Scotland' in 1545.8 Qf tjjg ancient for-
talice of Linton scarcely any vestiges remain.^ About the year 1814 a large iron door was
dug out of the cavity which still marks the site of the dungeon.^" The eminence on which the
fortress stood appears to have been surrounded by a fosse, supplied with water from a neighbouring
rivulet.ii
Graden Place, the ancient fortress of the Kers of Gradcn, may still be traced in its remains
surrounded by a moat.'-
A few years ago a spear made of brass, supposed to be Roman, was found in this parish, in
some mossy soil near the mouth of a well.'^ On the summits of several of the smaller hills
remains of circular encampments may be traced.i^ Throughout the parish there are numerous
small tumuli which when opened are found to contain human bones inclosed in circular urns.""
During the repairs of the church in 1784, a large grave was discovered, in which were fifty
skulls all equally decayed, and many of them bearing marks of violence.'^
' Retours. ^ New Stat. Ace.
- Retours. "* New Stat. Ace.
** Acta Dom. Aud., p. 56. '^ New Stat. Ace.
^ New Stat. Ace. '^ New Stat. Ace.
^ Memorie of the Somervills, pp. J 67, 168. '^ New Stat. Ace.
'- Morton's Monastic Annals, pp. 25, 26. " New Stat. Aec.
' Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 27. '* New Stat. Aec.
" Haynes's State Papers, pp. 52-54. "* New Stat. Aec.
436
ORIGINES
[SPEOUSTON.
Ou the farm of Frogdean there is a circle of five or six upright stones bearing the name of The
Tryst, from its having been the gathering-place of predatory parties projecting incursions into
Northumberland. According to tradition, when those who came first could not wait for the
arrival of their companions, they cut with their swords upon the turf the initials of their names,
with the heads of the letters pointing to the place to which they were going, that their friends might
follow theui.i
SPROUSTON.
Sproston^ — Sprouisdene^ — Sprouiston, Sproueston, Sprueston, Sprowestun,
Sproweston, Sproustun* — Sproustoun, Sprouston, Sprouliston, Sproveston^
— Spraweston, Sproustone." Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 123.)
This parish lies on the right bank of the Tweed, which is its northern boundary. Between the
river and Hadden-rig, which runs in a north-easterly direction through the middle of the parish,
there is a considerable extent of rich arable land. A marshy vale extends along the southern side
of the ridge. Redden-baughs, famous for their extent and fertility, are in the north-east part of
the parish.
Between 1128 and 1147 King David I. gave the monks of Kelso the church of Sproston,
John bishop of Glasgow confirming the grant.'' In 1180 the church of Sprowestun was con-
firmed to the monks by Jocelin bishop of Glasgow,^ and between 1195 and )199 it was among
the churches confirmed to them by King AVilliam the Lion.^ In 1232 the monks received a
confirmation of the church from Walter bishop of Glasgow,!" and between 1243 and 1254
it was included in a charter of privileges by Pope Innocent IV.n A charter was witnessed
by Roger vicar of Sproueston in 1285.1^ Between 1335 and 1367 John of Sprouliston, clerk,
witnessed a confirmation by AVilliam bishop of Glasgow,!^ and in 1398 a charter was witnessed
by John, chaplain of Sproustoun.'*
About the year 1300 the rectory of Sprouston was valued at ^40.1^ In 1567 the vicarage was
let for £24.1'' j^ jijg Libellus Taxationum the rectory is valued at £25.1' The following valua-
' Old Stat. Ace.
= A. D. mS-l 159. Lib. de Calchou, pp. iv., S.
3 A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Melros, p. J36.
*A. D. 1165-1254. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 17, 19,
172, 17.'!, 174, 175, 177, 229, 298, 299, 316, 332, 350,
351.
5 A. D. 1263-1398. Compota Camerar., vol.i., pp. 45*,
46*. Lib. de Melros, p. 307. Lib. de Calchou, p. 470.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 45, 46. Regist. de Passelet, p. 239.
" A. D. 1402-1567. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii.,p. 163. Lib.
de Calchou, p. 491.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 5.
» Lib. de Calchou, p. 319.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
» Lib. de Calchou, p. 332.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 297, 350.
- Lib. de Calchou, p. 180,
3 Regist. de Passelet, p. 239.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 412.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 456.
'' Book of Assumptions.
' Libellus Taxationum, p. 20.
spRousTON.] PAROCHIALES. 4:^7
tions for 1567 are given in 'The Rentall of the Abbacie of Kelso' : — ' The maillis of Sproustone,
£18 ; item, Reddene, ^£34 ; item, the pleulandis of Haddene, £4 ; item, the pleulandis of Redden,
■tOs.;! Haddene Tonne, by the Lardis Blanis, in quheit 9 bolls, in beir 1 chalder, in meill 2 chalders
4 bolls; the Lairdis JManis, in quheit 4 bolls, in beir 5 bolls, in meill 8 bolls; Redden and the
Pleulandis, in quheit 1 chalder, in beir 2 chalders 8 bolls, in meill 3 chalders ; the west end of
Sproustoun with Meltondene, in quheit 1 2 bolls, in beir 2 chalders, in meill 2 chalders 4 bolls ;
Charterhouslandis, in quheit 5 bolls ; in beir 1 1 bolls, in meill 1 chalder ; Ester Softlaw, in quheit
3 bolls, in beir 6 bolls, in meill 8 bolls ; Summa frumenti 6 ch. 2 bo. 3 f.; summa ordei 14 ch. 13
bo.; summa ferine 19 ch. 4 bo.'- In 157(5 Robert Young reader at Sproustoun had a stipend
of £16 with the kirkland.^ In 1G30 'the Earle of Roxburgh for his pairt of the teynds of the
kirk of Sprouston, besyde the halfe of the Midtoun and Mayns, worth free 9 chalders and 1000
merks, payes to the minister 1 chalder 4 bolls.' ■•
The church appears to have stood in the village of Sprouston near the Tweed, and to have
been dedicated to Saint Michael.^
Between 1119 and 1124 King David I., then Prince of Cumberland, gave the monks whom he
had planted at Selkirk a ploughgate of land in Sproston, and ten acres and ' a measure' (maisuram)
pertaining to a ploughgate.''' Between 1128 and 1147, after he had removed the monks to
Kelso, he added three acres of meadow, John bishop of Glasgow confirming the grant.^ He
also gave them the pastures of Sproston and moor for making turfs common to the men
of Sprouston and Reveden.s In 1159 King Malcolm IV. granted to the monks two bovates
of laud near Prestrebridge in the territory of Sproston, in exchange for two bovates of the land
of the church of St. Lawrence of Berwick, which they had conveyed to him to his great ad-
vantage.^ Serlo the clerk of King Slalcolm gave them in 11G5 a half ploughgate of land in the
village of Sprouiston, which the King his lord had given him to hold by the service of pre-
senting certain gilded spurs annually, and put them in possession of the charter which the King
had given him.i" Between 1189 and 1199 a bovate of land in the same village, given to
the monks of Kelso by Ralph de Vair next to that which he gave to his man Umfrid, was con-
firmed to them by King William the Lion." In 1207 Eustace de Vescy and Margaret his wife,
confirmed to them all their lands, possessions, rights, and liberties, as well in churches as in
other things in this parish, and at the same time compounded for the tithes of the mill of
Sproneston by a yearly payment of twenty shillings for lights to the church of Kelso, at the
two terms of Whitsunday and Martinmas, the monks receiving him and his wife and heirs
into the fellowship of the church, and absolving the souls of his father and mother, and making
them partakers of all the spiritual privileges of the monastery of Kelso for ever.^^ Jq t)je same
year Eustace de Vescy confirmed to the monks all their lands in Sprouston, and Margaret de
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 491. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 5.
- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 510, 511. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 8.
^ Buikof .'Kssignationis of the MinisterisStipendis, p. 86. -' Lib. de Calchou, pp. iv., "298.
■* Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 17C. ^^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 24, 178.
'' Lib. de Calchou, p. 174. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 17, 24, 304.
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 4, 5. '- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 172, 173.
438
ORIGINES
[sPEOnSTON.
Vesoy confirmed to them the annuity of twenty shillings for the mill of Sprouston.^ The monks at
the same time granted to Eustace de Vescy and his wife that they might have a chapel in their
' court ' of Sprouston where they might hear divine service, provided that the priest ofKciating there
should do fealty to the abbot and convent of Kelso, and that the mother church of Sprouston should
be in no respect injured by the chapel to the value of fourpence a year, and that the chaplain of the
mother church should receive ail the offerings of the said Eustace and of the parishioners of that dis-
trict, whether their master should be there or not, and also of all the guests there, so long as the
master and mistress were present, except those who had their residence in the parish of Sproueston.^
It was also provided that if Eustace de Vescy should see fit to place a chaplain tliere, he should
give the same assurance that the mother church should bo in no respect injured.^ Between 1243 and
1254 Pope Innocent IV. included in a charter of privileges a confirmation of a ploughgate of land in
Sproweston, and ' measures' (maisuras) pertaining to the same, with orchard and croft, and all ease-
ments for them, and for the men of Reveden and Sproweston in pastures and turbary, and three
bovates and ten acres of land with three acres of meadow.* About 1300 the monks had two plough-
gates of land in the lordship of Sprouston with all the pasture of the said town for twelve oxen,
four work horses, and three hundred young sheep.^ They had also there a bovate of land which
Hugh Cay held, which was wont to yield ten shillings annually, and six cottages, one of which near
the vicar's house had a brewhouse and six acres of land pertaining to it, yielding six shillings
annually, and other five cottages lying at the other extremity of the town called Latham,
having each an acre and a half of land, and let severally for three shillings and six days' work."
In 1567 the following lands in 'the towne of Sprouston' were included in the ' Rentall of the
Aljbacie' of Kelso : — ' Dave Glenstanis 8 merk land, James Pot G merk land, Maister James
Quhyt 2 mark land and ane halfe, Adam Quhyt 2 merk land, James Davidsone 2 merk land,
Bessie Davidsone 2 merk land, William Pot 1 merk land, David Ilebburne 2 merk land, Wil-
liam Gledstanis ane merk land. Pet Apot halfe ane merk land.'''
In 1140 King David I. gave the monks of Kelso the domain of Revedene or Redden, with
right of water, pastures, and petary, except a ploughgate of land which he gave to the hospital of
Roxburgh, Henry the King's son and Robert de Brus being among the witnesses to the charter.*
He added the land of Osulf the son of Wictburg, which was to fall to the abbey after the death
of the said Osulf.8 The grant of Redden was confirmed by King William the Lion.i"
About 1210 Bernard of Hauden gave the monks of Kelso the mill of Redden and the pond of the
said mill, with that part of the meadow which lies on the northern side of the half ploughgate
of the same monks, extending towards the rivulet which formed the ancient boundary between
Haddenand Redden." In 1258 John the son of Hugh of Redden gave them a certain portion of
land in the territory of Redden called Floris.i- and in 1 285 Hugh the son and heir of John of
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 173, 174.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 17'i.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 172.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 297, 350.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 456.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 457.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 522.
» Lib. de Calchou, p. 297.
^ Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 113.
'" Lib. de Calchou, p. 12.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 17C.
'- Lib. de Calchou, p. 179.
SPKOUSTO.V
] PAROOHIALES. 439
Redden resigned to them in the castle of Roxburgh the whole of the lands held by him and his
ancestors in the towns of Redden and Home, in consideration of a certain sura of money which
they had paid to him in his great necessity, saving however his charter of warrandice of half a
ploughgate of land in Home.^ Between 1243 and ] 254 Pope Innocent IV., in his charter of pri-
vileges to the monks, included Redden with right of pasture and turbary and all easements for
them and for the men of Redden and Sprouston in the land, with the orchard and croft which they
had in Sprouston.^ About the year 1300 the monks had the grange of Redden with the town,
where they had a domain in which they cultivated five ploughgates, and might have had a flock
of fourteen score of ewes and pasture for their oxen. They had also eight husbandlands and a
ploughgate, for which certain services were to be rendered by the respective tenants, namely, every
week in summer a journey with a horse and cart to Berwick, carrying three bolls of corn, and
returning either with two bolls of salt or with one boll and half a firlot of coals ; and in winter to
make the same journey to Berwick, carrying only two bolls of corn, and returning either with
one and a half bolls of salt, or with one boll and a firlot of coals. After every such journey throuo-h-
out the year one day's work was required of whatever kind might be enjoined, and when not re-
quired to go to Berwick they were to give two days' work in summer and three in autumn. To
stock his farm each husbandman received two oxen and a horse, three chalders of oats, six bolls
of barley, and three bolls of wheat. The Abbot Richard afterwards commuted these services for
money, when they gave back their stock, and each paid eighteen shillings a year for his land.
They had also at Redden half a ploughgate of land which had belonged to Hugh of Redden, and
which Richard del Holm held in farm. They had also there nineteen cottages, eighteen of which
were let for twelvepence a year and six days' work in autumn, during which each labourer was
found in food, as he also was when assisting in washing and shearing the sheep. The occupant of
the nineteenth cottage paid eigbteenpence a year and gave nine days' work. The monks had also
two brewhouses at Redden, yielding two merks a year, and a mill which paid annually nine
merks.3 Between 1329 and 1371 King David II. erected Kelso, Bolden and Reveden into a
regality in favour of the monks of Kelso.* In 1567 the ' Rental! of the Abbacie' of Kelso in-
cluded the following lands in the ' towne of Reddene,' namely, those of ' Robene Davidsone tua
merk land, David Davidsone 5 merk land, Ilene Kennatie 4 merk land and ane half, Thome
Bukum 20s. land, Johne Davidsone 21s. land, Eister Thome Kennatie 20s. land, William Glessin-
vryct 2 merk land, David Hermistouu 20s. land, James Tomsoun 2 merk land, Johne Ker 5 merk
land, Alexander Edmistoun fyve merk land, John Grey 12s. land, Thome Cheyne ] merk land
Robert Ker of Ancrunie 11 merk land, Thomas Pot 2 merk land and ane halfe, John Gibsone anc
merk land, Thome Kennatie vester tua merk land.' ^
The monks were in possession of a ploughgate of land in Hauden or Hadden previously to the
grant of that manor by King "William the Lion to Bernard the son of Brien,'! who between
1165 and 1171 confirmed the land to them, and added a toft adjacent with easements, and
' Lib. de Calcium, pp. 179, liiO. < Robertson's Inde.\, p. 63, No. 2. Haig's History of Kelso, p. 162.
- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351. ^ jji,^ je Calcbou, pp. 521, 522.
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 455, 456. « Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 114.
440
ORIGINES
[SPROUSTON.
exempted the occupier from customs and services.' Tbe plougliijate ami toft were confirmed
to them by King William the Lion, who also confirmed to them ' their man ' who should
settle on the said toft free from all service and custom, as the charter of Bernard bore.-
In H70 the same Bernard gave the monks ten acres on the west side of the town of Hauden,^
which between 1171 and 1178 were confirmed to them by King William the Lion.* In 1170
Bernard also gave them in another part of the town of Hauden the land on either side of the
way leading to Carham, contiguous to the land near Blindewell, and another well near the acre
called Croc.5 Between 1202 and 1211 it was agreed between the monks of Kelso and Bernard
of Hauden, sheriff of Roxburgh and nephew of the above Bernard, that the said monks should
permit him and his heirs to have a chapel and service in his 'court,' saving the right of the mother
church, and that he and his heirs and family and guests should be permitted to hear service the
whole year in that church, except on Christmas day, Easter day, and the feast of Saint J\Iichael,
when they were bound to go to the mother church of Sproueston, the said Bernard and his heirs
finding a chaplain who was to do fealty to the abbot of Kelso and the mother church, and swear
to bring all offerings to the mother church.^ In consideration of their having given him this
privilege, Bernard of Hauden, between 1202 and 1214, gave the monks eight aci'es of land and a
rood in the territory of Hauden, contiguous to the land which they had on the east side of the
same town, according to the boundaries which he had marked out for them in presence of Geoffry
the cellarer of Kelso and others. In addition to this he confirmed to them their land in Hauden,
and permitted them to possess his ploughgate of land in Hauden, and free way for pasture over
the said land. He gave them also the tithes of the mill in perpetuity, but they upgave to him
and his heirs the common pasture of Hauden.^ In 1300 the only property the monks had in
Hauden was a ploughgate of land which they kept in their own hands.^
The priory of Charterhouse, in the parish of Mackerston, which is said to have been the abode
of a small society of Carthusians, possessed half of the Midtown and Mains of Sprouston.-'
The superiority of the manor of Sprouston, which seems to have belonged to the Crown in the
reign of King David I. was granted about 1193 by King William the Lion to Sir Eustace de
Vescy, who had married Margaret the daughter of that King.'" Sir Eustace was slain by an
arrow in 1216, when he was reconnoitring Barnard Castle the seat of the Balliol family, in
company with King Alexander II.^i About the year 1264 Hugh of Abernethy, sheriff of Rox-
burgh, in his account rendered to the chamberlain of Scotland, states among his expenses the car-
riage of sixty chalders of corn from Sproustoun, and twenty chalders of barley from Macuswell,
with the thrashing and winnowing, amounting to £3, 6s. 2d. He adds in a memorandum that these
sixty chalders were received at Sprouston from the Lady de Vescy.i^ In 1297 King Edward I.
issued a command that the lands and tenements in the manor of Sprouston held in dowry bv
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 176, 177.
Lib. de Calciiou, pp. 16, 17.
Lib. de Calchuu, p. 178.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 305, 306.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 178.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 174, 175.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 175.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 456.
Morton's .Monastic Annals, pp. 17.S, 32L
' Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 115.
Lord Hailes's Aunals, vol. i., p. 172.
' Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 45"^, 46*.
sPKousTON.] PAROCHIALES. 441
Isabella, the widow of John de Vescy, and all the lands and tenements in the said manor,
assigned to Clenience the wife of John the son of William de Vescy by the said William who
held these lands of the King, should be restored to the said Isabella and Clenience de Vescy,
who had been seized in these lands on the day of the said William de Vesey's death.'
Between 1306 and 1329 King Robert I. granted to Robert Bruce his son the barony of
Sprouston,^ and to William Francois the twenty pound lands of Sproustoun, which were in the
King's hands by the forfeiture of William Rict, Henry Drawer, Thomas Alkoats, John, Thomas,
and William the sons of Alan, Hugh Limpetlaw, &c.^ King Robert I. also gave to Aymer of
Hauden 'ane bounding infeftment of eleven husbandlands of Sproustoun, extending to twenty
nierks lands, whilk Robert Sproustoun and sundry others forfeited.'* In 1329 John of Sprouston
witnessed a quitclaim of a tenement in Roxburgh.^ Between 1329 and 1371 King David II.
gave to Thomas Murray the barony of Hawick and Sprouston." The same King gave the barony
of Sprouston to Slaurice Jlurray.^ In 1402 King Henry IV. made a grant to Henry Percy earl
of Northumberland of the barony of Spraweston, with the military fiefs, advowsons, franchises, and
liberties pertaining to the said barony, apparently part of the demesne lands of the Earl of Douglas
and .Johanna, the lady of Bothwell, his mother.^ In 1451 the baronies of Sprouston, Hawick,
Bedrule, and Smallhame were given in free regality to William earl of Douglas." In 1587 James
KerofWhitmure received a grant of the church lands of Sproustoun.^" In 1591 the lands of Sprous-
toun were given to Sir Robert KeT,feudatarius of Cessfurd.n In 1603 Ralph Ker of Whitmure was
served heir to his father -James Ker of Whitmure in the church lands, glebe, and manse of Sprouston
within the lands of the lordship of Cranstoun.i^ In 1627 John lord Cranstoun was served heir to
his father William lord Cranstoun in the lands of Sprouston and the office of bailie of the whole
regality.'3 In 1609 Richard Kene was served heir to his father .John Kene in the twenty pound
lands of Sprouston.'* In 1634 Mary Ker, Lady Carnegie, was served heir to her brother Wil-
liam master of Roxburgh, in the third part of the twenty pound lands of Sprouston. i-^
Henry lord Ker and his wife received in 1 644 a grant of the demesne lands of Sprouston ;^"
and in 1675 Robert earl of Roxburgh was served heir to his father William earl of Roxburgh,
in the town and demesne lands of Sprouston, both those which had belonged to the abbey of
Kelso and those which had belonged to the priory of Charterhouse.^'^
Bernard of Hauden witnessed various charters in the reigns of King William the Lion"* and
King Alexander II. '^ In the latter of these reigns he granted to the house of Soltre four
bolls of wheat yearly out of Hauden, at the feast of Saint Nicholas.^" In 1170 Margaret
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 45, 46. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxviii., no. 317. '- Retours.
^ Robertson's Index, p. 1'2. no. 62. '^ Retours. '■* Retours.
*• Robertson's Index, p. I'2, no. 56. The names of the '^ Retours.
forfeited persons are exceedingly ill spelled in the Inde.t. '^ Keg. Mag. Sig. ^' Retours.
■> Robertson's Index, p. 12, no. 53. "* Lib. deCalehou, pp. 9, 42, 128, 145, 173, 174,211,284.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 372. Lib. de Melros, pp. 76, 105, 106, 154. Regist. Glasg , p. 7.'i.
'' Robertson's Index, p. 45, no. 17. "> Lib. de Calchou, pp. 223, 245, 289, 309. Lib. di-
• Robertson's Index, p. 54, no. 3. Melros, pp. 177, 195, 220, 226, 227, 229, 232, 238, 2.59,
« Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 163. 246-249,251-253,235.
s Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. iv., no. US. -» Chart. St. Trinit. de Soltre, MS. in .idvocates' Library,
'" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxvii. no. 204. no. 28.
442
ORIGINES
[aPROUSTO.V.
the wife of Bernard the son of Brian witnessed a charter of lands in Ilauden.i In the reign of
King Alexander II. and King Alexander III. various charters were witnessed by Ralph of
Hauden,2 by Peter of Hauden,^ by Sir Aylmer of Hauden,* and by William of Hauden, con-
stable of Roxburgh.s In 1289 William of Sulis, sheriff of Roxburgh, paid £18, 3s. 8d. to Sir
Ralph of Hauden for himself and his men, for losses brought on him by the King of England at the
boundaries of his land near the march of Revendenburn.'' In 1292 King Edward I. commanded
that Ralph of Hauden should be paid the eighteen pounds which he had been accustomed to receive
from Alexander last King of Scots, for certain losses sustained on the marches. The order was
given to John of Twynham, farmer [of the customs] of Dumfries.^ Charters were witnessed
in 1354 by Bernard of Hauden,*' -lord' of Haudene.-' In 1357 King Edward HI. gave Peter
Tempest the manor of Haweden, with its appurtenances forfeited by Bernard of liaweden, because
the said Bernard had adhered to the King's enemies.^" The same King in 1377 gave to xVdam of
Hilton lands in liawden worth ten pounds yearly, as a compensation for the inheritance in Scotland
which he had lost on account of his adherence to the King ; the lands to revert to the King after the
said Adam's death.'i In 1 407 John of liawdene received a grant of the lands of Hawdene, Yetharae,
and Brochtown.i2 The name of William of Hauden appears on record in 1483.^2 In 1 523 William
Haldane of Haldane and Janet Hume his wife, had a grant of the twenty pound lands of his
barony of Haldane.^'* In 1624 John Ilalden of Ilalden was served heir to his father George
Halden of Halden in the twenty pound lands of new extent of the lands and barony of Halden.^^
In 1609 Richard Kens was served heir to his father John Kane in the lands of Plewlands of
Haddcn."'' In 1634 Mary Ker, Lady Carnegie, was served heir to her brother William master of
Roxburgh in the third part of these lands,'" and in 1G75 they were in the possession of Robert
earl of Roxburghe.^*
Between 1160 and 1180 a charter was witnessed by Henry of Reveden and AValter his son.i^
Theodoric of Reveden witnessed charters between 1219 and 1276.^" The lands of Redden seem
to have passed from the monks to a family of the name of Kene, in whose possession they are
found after the Reformation. In 1609 Richard Kene was served heir to his father John Kene in
the lands of Redden.^i In 1G34 Mary Ker, Lady Carnegie, was served heir to her brother
William master of Roxburgh in the third part of the lands of Redden, and in 1675 Robert earl
of lloxburghe was served heir to his father William earl of Roxburghe in the lands of Redden.^^ In
1676 William Ker was served heir to his brother Andrew Ker of Greenheid in eight merk lands
in Redden, comprehending the lands of Thaukless.23
lu 1514 Thomas Ramsay and his heirs received the half of the lands of Easter Softlaw in this
Lib. de Calchou, p. 178.
Lib. de IVIelros, p. 260.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 197, 348, 401.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 179.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 306.
Corapota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 71*, 72*.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 13.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 382, 387, 391, 394.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 387.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 817.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. 1., p. 980.
Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 238, no. 39.
Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 117*, 118*.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxi., no. 151.
Retours. '^ Retours.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 84.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 197, 348.
' Retouis. -'■' Ketours.
Retours.
Retours.
LEMi.ixr.AW.] PAKOCHIALES. 443
parish with their appurtenances, and the office of serjeant of the county of Roxburgh, on the
resignation of Elizabetli Fawlay.i
Iladden-stank and Redden-burn are frequently spoken of in Border history as the spots on which
the Englisli and Scotch commissioners were wont to meet for fixing boundaries and settling territorial
disputes.- In 1410 Sir Robert Ogle, Sir Thomas Grey de Horton, and John Fox, deputies of
Kin^ Henry IV., were appointed to treat, at Hadden-stank, with the commissioners of the Duke
of Albany.3 In 1542 Hadden-rig was the scene of a battle between the Scots under the com-
mand of George Gordon earl of Huntly, and three thousand English cavalry commanded by Sir
Robert Bowes, Captain of Norham Castle and Warden of the East Marches. The timely arrival
of Lord Home, at the head of four hundred lances, determined the fate of the day. The English
were put to the rout, and their leaders with six hundred men taken prisoners.* In 1542 one
shilling was paid ' to Thomas Gybsoune, karter, in parte of payment of the carriage of certane
artelzerie to the Ileremitage' (prior to the battle of Hadden-rig).^ The villages of Sprouston,
Redden and Hauden, were destroyed the same year by the English army under the Duke of Nor-
folk.^ The village of Sprouston about two hundred yards from the Tweed, and near which there
was a tower-house in the time of Pont, is said to have been formerly of greater extent than
it now is. Hearths, foundations of houses, and kitchen utensils, are said to have been ploughed
up above the Scurry rock.''
LEMPITLAW.
Lempedlawe, Lempedlav s — Limpitlaw^ — Limpedlavei" — Lympatlaw,
Lympetlaw " — Lempetlaw ^- — Lempitlaw, ^3 Deanery of Teviotdale.
(Map, No. 124.)
The barony of Lempitlaw, constituting of old a separate parish and an independent rectory,
embraces chiefly a ridge of gradual ascent, bounding 'on the south-east' the old parish of Sprouston,
of which it now forms a part.'*
Between 1221 and 12.39 Richard Gernun, who witnessed various charters in the reigns of
King William the Lion and King Alexander II. ,'5 granted to the house of the Holy Trinity
of Soltre, for the maintenance of the said h(]u.se, and for the entertainment of the poor and
of strangers resorting thither, the church of Limpitlaw with all the lands, tithes, possessions,
casualties, and other things pertaining to the church.^'' AVhen the property of the hospital of
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xix.. no. 62. '" A. D. 1250. Lib. de Calchou, p. 243.
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 146, 148, ]5U, 173, 2CG, " A. D. 124S-14U0. Chart. St. Trinit. de Soltre, no. 53
269, 282. New Stat. Ace. and no. 60.
3 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 194. '= A. D. 1576. Register of Ministers and Readers,
'* Ridpath's Bor^'er History, p. 539. p, fi6.
'■ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., P. I., p. 324*. '■' A. D. 1624-1653. Retours.
" New Stat. Ace. Ridpath's Border History, p. 540. '•' New Stat. Ace.
' New Stat. Ace. '^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 127, 154, 254,256.
" A. D. 1190. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 128, 145. is Chart. St. Trinit. de Soltre, no. 4.
•' A. D. 1221-12o9. Chart. St. Trinit, de Soltre, no. 4.
44.4
ORIGINES
[lempitlaw.
Solti-e was transferred to the Church of the Holy Trinity of Edinburgh, founded by Queen JIary
Guelders in 1462, 'the church of Lempetlaw, with all the fruits thereunto appertaining," formed
part of the endowment of the Provost, who became liable to pay to the Bishop and Archdeacon
' the several profits they formerly received from the said church.' ^
In Baiamond's Roll the rectory of Lempitlaw was valued at £i r in the Taxatio Sec. xvi. at £3,
8s. ;3 and in the Libellus Taxationura at £13, 6s. Sd.-* About 1561 it was valued at forty marks.'
About 1576 the reader at Lempitlaw received for his stipend sixteen pounds, with the kirkland
' to be pait out of the thrid of the Trinitie Colledge be the taxmen or parochineris of Lempetlaw.'^
The ruins of the church in the village of Lempetlaw were to be seen till a recent period.''
In the reign of King Alexander III., and probably early in that reign, Richard Germyn
or Gernun lord of Lyrapatlaw granted and quitclaimed to the house of the Holy Trinity of
Soltre, Alan the son of Tock, with his homage and his whole following, and the whole land
with toft and croft which Symon the son of Gilbert held of him in the territory of Lympatlavv
by the same bounds by which the said Symon held them, with the common easements and
liberties of the town.* Apparently towards the close of the same reign Floria, the relict of
Sir Adam Quintin, granted to the house of Soltre all that arable land in the tenement of
Lempetlaw called Welleflat, with toft and croft belonging to it, which land with toft and
croft had been assigned and delivered to her by Sir Richard Gernun, in name of forty merks
to be held with all pertinents, according to the tenor of the conveyance granted to her and
her heirs by the said Sir Richard Gernun ; it being provided that if she or her heirs should be
unable to warrant the said land with pertinents, an equal piece of land out of her heritage in the
said town or elsewhere should be given to the said house for the use of the brethren, and that in
case of failure the pecuniary penalty in lieu of which the said land was assigned to her and her
lieirs — namely, forty merks — should be paid to the said brethren for the maintenance of divine wor-
ship in the foresaid house.^ On the 5th February 1500, in presence of Sir John of Aberdene,
David of Maxwel, John of St. Clair, and many others, William of Cranyston, clerk of the diocese
of St. Andrews, notary public, received from Thomas of Aldton, Master of the bouse of Soltre,
the charters of that house including the foregoing, and made copies of the same.*"
In the year 1 ] 90 Geoffrey of Lempedlawe, clerk and chamberlain to King William the Lion,
witnessed charters of lands and pasture in SloUe.^i About 1250 a confirmation of lands in Wedir-
layo was witnessed by Geoffrey of Linipedlave.i- The barony of Lempitlaw is supposed, but on
insuflicient grounds, to have been forfeited with Sprouston in the Succession W^ars, and to have been
given by King Robert I. to William Franceis.i^ In 1 624 Andrew Young was served heir to his father
Richard Young of Woodsyde in the five merk lands of old extent of Lempitlaw, called Cowanishill.i*
Maitland's History of Edinburgh, p. 207.
Regist. Glasg., p. 65.
Regist. Glasg., p. 73.
Libellus Taxationum, p. 20.
Book of Assumptions.
Register of Ministers and Readers, p. f!G.
Old and New Stat. Aco.
8 Chart. St. Trinit. de Soltre, no. 53.
» Chart. St Trinit. de Soltre, no. 44.
'" Chart. St. Trinit.' de Soltre, no. 60.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 128, 145.
'- Lib. de Calchou, p. 243.
'^ Robertson's Index, p. 12, no, 56.
'* Retours.
AxwELL.] PAROCHIALES. 445
In 163i Frauds earl of Buccleugli was served heir to his father Walter earl of Buccleugh, iii
the lauds and barony of Branxhulm, comprehending the lands and baronies of Brauxholm,
Eckfuird, Buccleugh, Langtoun, Quitchester, Lempitlaw, Rankilburne, Eilrig, and Kirkurde,i
and in ] 653 Dame Mary Scott, Countess of Buccleugh, was served heir of taillie and provi-
sion to her father Francis earl of Buccleugh in the same lands and baronies.-
There was a tower at Lurdenlaw in the time of Pont.^
The cemetery of the old church of Leuipitlaw continues to be used as a burying-ground for that
part of the parish.^
MAXWELL.
Macchuswel, Macheswel, Macusvvell, Maccuswell, Mackuswel, Makeswelle,
MakesweleS — Maxwell^ — Maxvell, Maxveill ^ — Maxuel, Maxwell. »
Deanery of Teviotdale. (Map, No. 12.5.)
The ancient parish of Maxwell, now united to Kelso, lay on the right bank of the Tweed, near
its junction with the Teviot which formed its western boundary.
The church of Macchuswel was given to the monks of Kelso by Herbert of Macchuswel,
sheriff of Roxburghshire, who lived in the reigns of King Malcolm IV. and King William the
Lion,^ and was confirmed to the monks by King Malcolm IV. in 1159,'" by Jocelin bishop of
Glasgow in 1180,1' by King AVilliam the Lion between 1195 and 1199,i2 and by Walter
bishop of Glasgow in 1232.'^
In 1300 the monks held the rectory of the church of Makeswele when it was wont to yield
yearly £11, 16s. Sd.''' In the Libellus Taxationura it is valued at £6, 13s. 4d.'5 About
1567 the rental of the abbacy of Kelso gives the following subjects in Maxwell parish : — ' the tovvne
of Maxveill with the manis ' yielding ' in quheit 6 bolls, in beir 1 chalder, in meill 1 chalder 4
bolls; Pendicill Hill, in quheit 1 boll, in beir 4 bolls, in meill 4 bolls; Ester Voddene, in
quheit 3 bolls, in beir 8 bolls, in meill 8 bolls; Vester Vodden, in beir 2 bolls, in meill 8 bolls ;
Vester Softla, in quheit 3 bolls, in beir 6 bolls, in meill 8 boUs.''^ In 1567 ' Johne Pamer for
the ferrie cowbill at Maxveill' was rated at ten pounds.'^ In 1574 and 1576 the stipend of the
reader at Maxwell amounted to £16 with the kirkland, ' to be pait out of the third of Kelso be
the taxmen or parochiners of Maxwell.' "*
The church, deriving its name from the early settlement of Maccus, to be mentioned below, was
' Retours. 2 Retours. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. vi.
^ Blaeu's Atlas. * New Stat. Ace. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 31i).
^ A. D. 1159-1300. Lib. de Calcliou, pp. vi, 176, 31fi, '-' Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
470. Chronica de Mailros, pp. 154, 319. Lib. de Melros, '^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 229.
p. 65. Ragman Rolls, pp. 87, 96. Regist. Glasg., pp. '' Lib. de Calchou, p. 470.
102, 103. 's Libellus Ta.xationum, p. 20.
" A. D. 1354. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 382-385. "•' Lib. de Calchou, p. 509.
' A. D. 1567. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 490, 531. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 531.
« Circa 1550-1619. Retours. '" Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i., p. 375. Bulk of Assig-
'* Lib. de Calchou, p. vi. nationi^', vol. i., p. 86.
446 ORIGINES [maxwell.
clpjioatoil to Saint Michael,' and was situated in the haugh of the Tweed near the confluence of
the Teviot, where vestiges of it are said to be visible in the field called Bridge-end Park.'- A few
monumental stones, with inscriptions tolerably legible, mark the site of its churchyard. ^
Shortly before J 180, a certain oratory lately erected in honour of Saint Thomas the Martyr
at Harlaw, near the head of Woodenburn, in the territory of Maccuswell, was given, with a toft,
to the church of Maccuswell by the abovenamed Herbert.* This grant was confirmed in 1180
by Jocelin bishop of Glasgow,5 between 1195 and 1199 by King AV"illiam the Lion,^ in 1232 at
Alnecrom by Walter bishop of Glasgow,'' and between 1243 and 1254 by Pope Innocent IV.,' it
being agreed between the monks of Kelso and the lepers of the foresaid place, that the monks should
hold it in connexion with their church of Maccuswell.'' In 1361 King Edward III. presented
Sampson Hauberger,'" and in 1362 Thomas of Midelton, to the chapel of Saint Thomas of Maxwell.''
Maccus, the son of Undwain or Uuwain, who appears in record in the reign of King D.avid
I.,'^ is said to have obtained from that King a grant of the barony which from him acquired the
name of Maccusville or Maxwell.'^ Edmund de Macheswel, said to be the son of Maccus, wit-
nessed a charter in 1152.'* Charters were witnessed by Liulphus the son of Maccus,'^ and by
Robert the son of Maccus,"* in the reign of King William the Lion, who gave to the latter that
part of Lassudcn in Roxburghshire comprised in the barony of Maccusville, which had belonged
■to Herbert of Maccusville, sheriff of Roxburghshire.'" Herbert of Macchuswel is named in public
transactions of the years 1 159 and 1180, and witnessed several charters during part of the reign
of King William the Lion (1175-1202). His son John of Macheswel, who is said to have
ac<juired the barony of Caerlaverock, was sheriff of Roxburghshire'* or Teviotdale,'^ and chamber-
lain to King Alexander 11.,-" during whose reign and that of his immediate predecessor. King
William the Lion, be witnessed several public transactions,^' and was buried at Melros in
1241.2'- Eymer or Ajdmer of Makuswell was sheriff of Dumfries,^^ justiciar of Galloway,-*
and chamberlain to King Alexander HI. about the years 1258-1266.^'' Eymer of Makuswell
witnessed a charter in the reign of King William the Lion,-^ and several charters in the succeed-
ing reigns of King Alexander 11.,^' and King Alexander III.'-^ In the reign of King Alex-
ander ni., and probably about the year 12G4, Eymer of Maccuswell, sheriff of Dumfries, rendered
' Lib. de Calcbou, p. 325. '" Lib. de Melros, pp. 56, 57.
- Morton's Monastic Annals, pp. IG, 159. " Charter at Pollock, quoted in Burke's Peerage, ]•.
2 New Stat. Ace. C(iK. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 109, 173, 174.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 325. Morton's Monastic Annals, "* Lib. de Melros, p. 47.
p. 16. ^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 319, 325. -" Lib. de Calchou, p. 309. Regist. de Neubotle, p. 107.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 316. "' Regist. Glasg., pp. 101-103, 113, 115, 116. Lib.
■ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332. de Melros, pp. 47, 75, 93, 15.3, 161-163,167, 168, 177,
1 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351. 179, 187, 195, 220, 222, 226, 228, 238, 239, 246, 251, 252
■■> Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 316, 319, 325, 332. 254. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 9, 109, 173, 174, 176, 309.
'" Kotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 857. ^- Chronica de Mailros, p. 154.
" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 865. -^ Conipota Camerar., vol. i., p. 27*.
'- Lib. de Melros, pp. 4, 666. -"' Lib. de Melros, pp. 274, 300.
'^ Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 16. Chalmers's Cale- -^ Conipota Camerar., vol. i., p. 3, Crawford's Officer.*;
lionia, vol. ii., p. 188. of State, vol. i., p. 263. -" Lib. de Melros, p. 75.
'* Lib. de Calchou, p. 145. '' Lib. de Melros, pp. 186, 222.
'= Lib. de Melros, pp. 56, 57, 141. 2" lib. de Melros, pp. 274, 300.
MAXWELL.] PAROCHIALES. 447
an account for twenty merks, being the price of twenty cbalJers of barley taken at Maccuswell for
the castle of Roxburgh.' In the same reign William of Saint Clair, slieriff of Haddinu-tou, in-
cluded among liis expenses certain remissions to Eymer of Macuswell by letter of his lord the
King, besides the tithes of the abbot of Holyrood, amounting to £3, .3s. lOd.^ Eymer of
Maccuswell acquired lands in Renfrewshire and Dumfriesshire.^ In 1290 Herbert of Maccuswel
was one of the commissioners appointed to treat with King Edward I. on the subject of a
marriage between his eldest son and the heiress of the crown of Scotland,^ and in 1292 he was
one of those named by John Balliol in the parish church of Norham, to discuss the question
regarding the succession to the crown.s In 129G Herbert of JIakeswell swore fealty to Kino-
Edward I. at Montrose.^ John of Makeswelle his son also swore fealty to King Edward I.
in 1296.'' Between 1306 and 1329 King Robert I. gave to Hugh de le Vikers certain lands
in Maxwell which had belonged to Adam of Jlindrome and William Dalton.* In ' the black
Parliament' of Scone held in 1320, Eustace of Maxwell, the gallant defender of Caerlaverock
against the English, was accused of being implicated in the conspiracy against Kin" Robert
Bruce, but the charge was not brought home to him.^ In 1336 he was appointed a
conservator of the truce between England and Scotland,'" and in 1339 he was admitted to
the peace of the King of England.'! j^ 1346 his brother John of Maxwell was taken
prisoner by Adam of Kendale at the battle of Neville's Cross, and ordered by Kin" Edward
III. to be committed to the Tovver of London. i- In 1347 King Edward III. gave Herbert
of Makeswell a safe conduct to London, to which he was about to proceed to treat of matters
of importance to the Kiug.'s In 1357 John of Maxwail was one of those appointed to
treat regarding the liberation of King David Bruce.'^ In 1364 Robert of Maxwell received
from King Edward III. a safe conduct to visit the tomb of Saint Thomas of Canterbury.i^
In 1382 a safe conduct was granted to Robert of Maxwell by King Richard II.,'^ and in
1414 by King Henry V".''' In 1430 Herbert of Maxwell was one of the conservators of
the truce on the part of King -James I.i8 In ]4.'57 Robert of Maxwell was a conservator of the
truce between the kings of England and Scotland.'^ In 1477 John son and heir of Robert lord
Maxwell received a grant of the baronies of Maxwell and Caerlaverock and of the lands of
Mearns.^ John lord Maxwell, keeper of the western marches, was one of the Scottish Commis-
sioners appointed in 1484 to meet at Loughmaben, with Lord Dacre and the other ' grete commis-
sioners for the west merches of Inglande' for the better settlement of the truce.-' In 1488 he
received a safe conduct from King Henry VIL— In i4.!)i John lord Maxwell and Agnes Stewart
' Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 27*, 4.5*, 46*. '- Uotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 678. Lib. de Drjburgh,
^ Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 5U*. Gyi. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 704.
^ Burke's Peerage, p. 668. '* Rymer's Foedera, vol. iii., P. i., p. 149.
' Ryraer's P'oedera, vol. i., P. iii., p. 66. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 883.
^ Ryiuer's Foedera, vol. i., P. iii., p. 98. '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 4'J.
^ R-agman Rolls, p. 87. Palgrave's Documents and '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 210, 211.
Records, p. 169. ' Ragman Rolls, p. 96. '» Rymer's Foedera, vol. iv., P. iv., p. 171.
' Robertson's Index, p. .5, no. 14. '» Rotuli .Scotiae, vol. ii., p. Slf?,.
^ Forduni Scotichronicon, vol. ii., pp. 274, 27.^. -" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. viii., no. 74.
"> Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. ;W7. -' Rymer's Foedera, vol. v., P. iii., p. 155.
" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. .571- -- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 1488.
448 ORIGINES [maxwell.
his spouse, lielJ in conjunct fee the lands of Wooilen extending yearly to £10 of old extent, and
the five merk land called Saint Thomas's Chapel lands in the barony of Maxwell. i In 15.34 Robert
lord Maxwell had a charter of the baronies of Maxwell and Caerlaveroek.^ On the 15th of March
154.3, shortly before his death, Robert lord Maxwell proposed a resolution which was adopted by
Parliament that ' it salbe lefull to all our sovirane ladyis lieges to half the haly write baith the New
Testament and the Auld in the vulgar toung in Inglis or Scottis of ane gude and trew translatioun
and that thai sail incur na crimes for the hefing or reding of the sarain ;' ' ane maist Reverend
fader in God Gawyne archiebischope of Glasgow, chanceler, for himself and in name of all the
prelatis of this realrae disassenting thereto s'linpliciter unto the tyme that ane provinciale counsale
mycht be had of all the clarge of this realrae to avi.se and conclude thereupon gif the saniin be
necessar to be had in vulgar toung to be usit among the Quenis lieges or not.'^ In 1560 Robert
lord Maxwell was served heir to his father Robert lord Maxwell in the barony of Caerlaverock,
comprehending among others the forty pound laud of old extent in the barony of Maxwell united to
the barony of Caerlaverock.* In 1581, shortly after the execution of the Regent Morton, John
lord Maxwell obtained a grant of the Earldom of Morton, as in right of his mother Lady
Beatrix Douglas, the Regent's second daughter. The title and estates he held for about four
years, when the attainder of the Regent being rescinded by Act of Parliament, they were
declared to revert to his lawful heir.^ In 1581 Parliament admitted the right of .John earl of
Morton, Lord Maxwell, to hold free of certain claims the lands of Pendicle Hill, AV ester AVoddon,
Saint Thomas's Chapel, the half of the haugh and half mill of Maxwell, with their pertinents lying
within the barony and lordship of Maxwell heritably pertaining to the .said Earl.^ The Maxwells
were in possession of the barony in 1619, but the greater part of the lands appear to have become,
at a subsequent period, the property of the Kers.''
The lands of Softlaw appear in record at an early period. In 1296 Adam of Softlawe in the
county of Roxburgh and Aylmer of Softlawe, parson of the church of Douglas, swore fealty to
King Edward L* About 1354 Robert called Sadler, lord of Westirsoftelaw, son and heir of the
deceased John called Sadler, lord of the same, gave to Roger of Auldton his land and tenement of
Westirsoftlaw by the same boundaries by which they had been held in the time of Herbert of
Maxwell formerly lord of Westirsoftelaw, with the privilege of grinding corn ' roumfre ' at the
mill of Maxwell, on condition of his giving annually at the feast of Saint John the Baptist at
Maxwell the head mansion of the lord of the fee a pair of gold spurs or twelve pence sterling.^
About the same time John of Maxwell confirmed this grant and relaxed the abovenamed condi-
tion.^" It was also confirmed about 1354 by King David 11.^ About the same year Roger of
Auldton granted the whole land and tenement of Westirsoftlaw to the church of Saint James of
Roxburgh, for the support of a chantry and its officiating minister in the said church, the grant
being confirmed in 1354 and 1360, by King David II. ,^2 in 1354 by King Edward III.," and in
' MSS. Had. 4134, quoted by Morton, p. 16. Reg. Mag. ' Retours. » Ragman Rolls, p. 159.
Kij., lib. xii., no. 336. " Ub. de Calchou, p. 302.
-' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxv., uo. 145. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 383, 384.
^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 415. < Rctours. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 385.
^ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. iu., pp. 28, 23. '- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 387-389, 399.
» Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p. 282. '^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 391-394.
MAXWELL.]
PAROCHIALES.
449
1358 at his ' manor of the Loch,' near Glasgow, by AVilliam bishop of that see.i The Lands of
Westirsoftlaw, set apart for the above purpose in the church of Saint James's, were worth ten
pounds.^ In )37-t King Robert II. granted at Ayr to John of Maxwell the lands of Softlaw in
the barony of Maxwell, forfeited by William Stewart by abiding under the peace and alle-
giance of the King of England.^ In 1389 Eichard Horsle and his heirs received the towns of
Maxwell and Softlaw from King Richard 11.* In 1534 Elizabeth Fallaw one of the heirs of
Softlaw, with consent of John Bridin, burgess of Selkirk, her husband, sold to Andrew Ker of
Prymsydloch, for a sum of money paid her before band in her urgent necessity, her half of the
lauds of Softlaw with their pertinents — and in 1535 the sale was confirmed by King James V.^
In the following century these lands were in the possession of the family of Kene and of the
Kers."
Among the places destroyed by the Earl of Hertford in ] 545, were ' the Brig End, Saint
Thomas's Chapell, Maxwell Hughe, East Wodden, West Wodden, and Howden.' ^ The village of
Maxwell-heugh stands on an eminence on the south of the Tweed, directly opposite the eastern
part of the town of Kelso.^ The house of the Earl of Morton at Maxwell-heugh in Teviotdale is
mentioned in a list of the houses of the nobility of Scotland, apparently drawn up between
1581 and 1585 for the information of some English statesman in the reign of Elizabeth.^ Tiiere
was a tower at Brigend in the time of Pont.^"
In the small hamlet of Maison-Dieu placed by Pont in Maxwell parish opposite the castle of
Roxburgh, there was from an early period, an hospital for pilgrims and for the diseased and poor.'^
Garden flowers run wild are said still to mark the spot which was once its garden .12
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 395, 39G.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 504.
3 Robertson's Index, p. 115, no. 42.
lO.S, no. 42.
■* Chalmers's Caledonia, vol. ii., p. 188
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxv., no. 235.
' Haynes's State Papers, p. 53.
8 New Stat. Ace.
Reg. Mag. Sig., " MSS. Harl. 289, fol. 179, quoted by Morton, p. 16.
'" Blaeu's Atlas.
" See RoxBUKGH, pp. 462, 463.
" Retours. '- Morton's Monastic Annals, pp. 320, 321.
3 L
450
ORIGINES
[ROXBURGH.
ROXBUEGH.
Rokesburgi — Rochesburc, Rokesburc" — Rochesburg^ — Rochesburch,
Rokesburch * — Rokisburg, Rokisburgli, Rokysburg, Rokysburgh ^ —
Rokesbourgth^ — Roxburg" — Rokeburg, Rokeburgh, Rokburg, Rokburgh^
' A. D. 1119-1124. Lib. de Calchou, p. 4. Ante A. D.
1147. Uegist. Glasg., pp. 9, 10. Circa .A.. D. 1150. Regist.
Glasg., p. 10. A.D.I 159. Lib. de Calchou, pp. iv, vii,
after Tahdu. Circa -A.. D. 1160. Lib. de Calchou, p. 320.
A. D. 1160-1164. Lib. de Calchou, p. 300. A. D. I1C5-
)214. Regist. Rlasg., pp. 41, 55, 66, 86. Lib. de Calchou,
pp. 11, 12, 15, 18, 19, 136, 171, 186, 193, 208,211, 301-;i05,
318. Lib. de Melros, p. 108. Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 77,
83. Regist. de Aberbrothoc, p. 22. Regist. de Dunfer-
melyn, pp. 28, 58. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
North Durham, nn. 37,42, 43, 51. Ralph de Diceto apud
Decern Scriptores Twysdeni. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p.
63*. A. D. 1214-1249. Regist. Glasg., pp 95, 146, 148,
151. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 9, 20, 21, 151, 189, 194, 309.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 219, 228, 231, 237, 250, 260. Chronica
de Maih'os, p. 122. Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 175.
A. D. 1243-1254. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351 , 355, 356.
A. D. 1251-1285. Regist. Glasg., p. 162. Lib. de Cal-
chou, pp. 135, 156, 180. Lib. de Melros, p. 310. Rymer's
Foedera, Ed. 1816, vol. i., p. 329. Regist. de Dunfer-
melyn, pp. 46, 53. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 77, 78, 79,
*,»3-t- A. D. 1291-1296. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 5
after Preface. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 140. Rymer's Foe-
dera, Ed. 181G, vol. i., p. 801. Lib. de Calchou, p. 169.
Ragman Rolls, p. 146. Circa A. D. 1300. Lib. de Cal-
chou, p.470. A. D. 1306. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 344. A.D.
1309. Lib. de Melros, p. 391. A. D. 1329. Regist. Glasg.,
p. 245. A. D. 1332-1339. Reg. Prior, of Coldingham, pp.
ix, xiii. A. D. 1436. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 295.
2 A.D. 1124-1153. Coldingham Charters in Raine's
North Durham, no. 14. A. D. 1125. Chronica de Mail-
ros, p. 68. A.D. 1139. Chronica de Mailros, p. 70. Ante
A.D. 1147. Regist. Glasg., p. 11. Circa A. D. 1150.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 298. Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p.
5. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 48». A. D. 1153-1165.
Regist. Glasg., p. 14. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 51*.
Chronica de Mailros, p. 76. Reg. Prior. S. Andree,
p. 204. Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 19. A. D. 1164-1174.
Regist. Glasg., p. 22. A. D.'l 165-1214. Regist. Glasg.,
pp. 23, 30, 43, 50, 79, 84, 93. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 42,
12.5,317,338. Lib. de Melros, pp.75, 81, 104, 106, 146,
147. Regist. de -Aberbrothoc, p. 67. Chronica de Mailros,
p. 109. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 67*. A. D. 1214-1249.
Lib. de Melros, p. 188. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 78.
Chronica de Mailros, pp. 141, 148. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 194,
229, 285, 321, 332. A. D. 1262. Lib. de Melros, p. 294.
3 A.D. 1124-1153. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 182.
Circa A. D. II40. Lib. de Calchou, p. 297. A. D. 1153-
1165. Regist. Glasg., p. 16. A. D. 1165-1174. Lib. de
Calchou, p. 306. A. D. 1177. Lib. de Calchou, p. 343.
A. D. 1183. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 60. Circa A. D.
1200. Lib. de Melros, pp. 105, 106.
^ A. D. 1134. Chronica de Mailros, p. 69. Circa A. D.
1 180. Lib. de Calchou, p. 270. A. D. 1187. Reg. Prior.
S. Andree, p. 64. A. D. 1188. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p.
69. A.D. 1190. Chronica de Mailros, p. 98. A. D. 1193.
Chronica de Mailros, p. 100. A. D. 1197. Chronica de
Mailros, pp. 102, 103. Ante A. D. 1204. Reg. Prior. S.
Andree, p. 246. A. D. 1206. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p.
73. A. D. 1207. Chronica de Mailros, p. 106. A. D.
1235. Chronica de Mailros, p. 146. A. D. 1241. Chronica
de Mailros, p. 154. A. D. 1246. Reg. Prior. S. Andree,
p. 93. A. D. 1248. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 100. A. D.
1285. Lib. de Calchou, p. 180.
5 A. D. 1138. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 72. A. D. 1178-
1180. Regist. de Aberbrothoc, p. 63. Ante A. D. 1185.
Lib. de Melros, p. 120. A.D. 1211-1214. Regist. de
Aberbrothoc, p. 47. A. D. 1214-1249. Lib. de Melros,
pp. 224, 234, 245, 260. A. D. 1214-1285. Lib. de Dry-
burgh, p. 46. A. D. 1242-1285. Lib. de Melros, pp. 677,
681, 685. A. D. 1249. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 83».
A. D. 1260. Lib. de .Melros, p. 283. A. D. 1262-1270.
Lib. de Melros, p. 299. A. D. 1264. Compota Camerar.,
vol. i., p. 16*. A.D. 1291. Lib. de Melros, p. 317. A.D.
1296. Lib. de Melros, p. 311. A. D. 1307. Ryiey's
Placita, p. 273. A. D. 1326. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 254.
A. D. 1329-1374. Register of the Priory of Coldingham,
pp. vi, xi, xlvii, 1, Ivii, lix, Ixvii, Ixx, Ixxiii.
« A. D. 1138. Palg. Illust, vol. i., p. 102.
' A.D. 1147-1152. Lib. de Calchou, p. 5. Circa
A. D. 1200. Lib. de Calchou, p. 102. Circa A. D. 1230.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 223. Circa A. D. 1232. Lib. de
Melros, pp. 228, 229. A. D. 1250. Lib. de Melros, p.
306. A. D. 1323. Lib. de Calchou, p. 350. A. D. 1330.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 371. A. D. 1342. Compota Camerar.,
vol. i., pp. 267, 272, 276, 277, 279. A. D. 1358. Rotuli
Scoti.ae, vol. i., p. 257.
» Post A.D. 1147. Lib. de Calchou, p. 29. A.D.
1163-1178. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 179. Circa A. D.
1200. Lib. de Melros, p. 130. A. D. 1236. Lib. de Mel-
ros, p. 246. Post A. D. 1249. Lib. de Melros, p. 687.
A. D. 1250. Lib. de Melros, pp. 304, 306. A. D. 1254.
Regist. Glasg., p. 161. A. D. 1266. Regist. Glasg., p.
174. A. D. 1323. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 120.
ROXBURGH.]
PAROCHIALES.
451
— Rochburg' — Rogesburgh, Rogesburg, Rogesbrughe, Rogysburgh^ —
Rocheburc, Rokeburc^ — Rocbisburc, Rokisburc* — Vetus Rokesburc, Aid
Roxburo;h, Old Roxburgh (variously spelled)^ — Rocasburc^ — Rockesburg"
— Rokesburghs — Rocheburh, Rokeburh^ — Rokeborc^o — Roxburgh i^ —
' Circa A. D. 1150. Lib. de Calchou, p. 301.
' A. D. 1150-1165. Lib. Dryburgh, pp. Ixx, 68, 102-
105, 112, 179. A. D. 1165-1214. Lib. de Drjburgh, pp.
102, 161-163, 180, 195, 197. A. D. 1220-1230. Lib. de
Dryburgh, pp. 121, 129, 169, 181, 199, 200. A. D. 1252.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 150. Circa A. D. 1270. Lib. de
Dryburgh, pp. 167, 168. Circa A. D. 1290. Lib. de Dry-
burgh, p. 105. Circa A. D. 1295. Lib. de Dryburgh, p.
106. A. D. 1329. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 255. A. D. 1 360.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 230.
3 A. D. 1153-1165. Regist. Glasg., p. 14. A. D. 1214-
1249. Regist. Glasg., p. 126.
* A. D. 1153-1165. Lib. de Melros, p. 9. A. D. 1246.
Lib. deMelros, pp. 215,216.
5 A.D. 1153-1160. Regist. Glasg., p. 14. A.D. 1170-
1190. Regist. Glasg., pp. 23, 30, 43, 50, 55. Lib. de
Calchou, p. 136. A. D. 1213. Regist. Glasg., p. 93. A.D.
1215. Lib. de Melros, p. 228. A. D. 1216. Regist. Glasg.,
p. 95. Circa A. D. 1232. Lib. de Melros, pp. 228, 229.
A. D. 1250. Lib. de Melros, p. 306. A. D. 1266. Regist.
Glasg., p. 174. A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii.
A.D. 1306. Palg. Illust., toI. i., p. 314. A.D. 1329.
Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 256. A. D. 1337. Rotuli Scotiae,
vol. i., p. 516. A. D. 1342. Compota Camerar., vol. i., p.
276. A. D. 1347, 1348. RotuU Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 677,
698,709. A. D. 1352. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 749. Circa
A.D. 1357. Lib. de Melros, p. 429. A. D. 1360, 1361.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 852, 857, 858. A. D. 1369.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 935. A. D. 1379. Rotuli Scotiae,
vol. ii., p. IS. A. D. 1401. Regist. Glasg., p. 299. A. D.
1403. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 163. Circa A. D. 1432.
Regist. Glasg., pp. 344, 347. A. D. 1434. Compota
Camerar., vol. iii., p. 289. A. D. 1451. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
lib. iv., no. 111. A. D. 1481. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. ix., no.
62. Sec. XVI. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. A. D. 1502.
Regist. Glasg., p. 612. A. D. 1509. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
lib. XV., no. 82. A. D. 1542. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxviii.,
no. 428. A. D. 1545. State Papers, vol. v., p. 516. A. D.
1553. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxi., no. 238. A. D. 1574.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxiv., no. 67. A. D. 1575. Books
of Assignations. A. D. 1586. BooUe of the Universall
Kirk. A. D. 1601-1696. Retours. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib.
xlvii., no. 214. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. vii., p. 208.
" Circa A. D. 1165. Lib. de Calchou, p. 178. Circa
A.D. 1190. Lib. de Calchou, p. 286. Circa 1200. Lib.
de Calchou, p. 138.
' A. D. 1174. Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 39.
= A. D. 1175. Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 64, 67. A. D.
1189. Chronicon Johannis Bromton apud Decern Scrip-
tores Twysdeni. A. D. 1232. Regist. de Neubotle, pp.
153,155. A. D. 1264. Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 34*.
Circa A, D. 1265. Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 42*, 45",
46*. A. D. 1266. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. *,*84.
A. D. 1290-1307. Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 26, 152, 153,
184, 299, 359. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 6, 7, 15, after
Preface. Rymer's Foedera, Ed. 1816, vol. i., pp. 829, 837-
841, 938, 995. Ragman Rolls, pp. 122, 146. Ryley's
Placita, pp. 341, 505. RotuU Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 2, 12,
13,16,21,23,25,30,50,52,53. A. D. 1309-1319. Rotuli
Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 63, 64, 97, 101-105, 111, 114, 202.
A. D. 1326. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 255. A. D. 1329.
Regist. Glasg., pp. 244-246. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 256.
A. D. 1331. Regist. Glasg., pp. 246, 247. A. D. 1332-
1335. Rymer's Foedera, Ed. 1816, vol. ii., pp. 848, 853,
888, 890, 899. A. D. 13.34-1376. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i.,
pp. 274, 275, 297, 301, 302, 398, 400, 488, 497, 504, 516,
534, 547,559,561, 576, 591, 060, 690, 693, 697-699, 703,
708, 709, 730-732, 740, 747-749, 756, 777, 780, 738, 789,
821, 842, 843, 845, 849, 852, 857,861,880, 920-922, 935,
937, 978. A.D. 1338. Rymer's Foedera, Ed. 1816, vol.
ii., p. 1029. A. D. 1366, "l367. Rymer's Foedera, Ed.
1816, vol. iii., pp. 784, 818. A. D. 1390. Register of the
Priory of Coldingham, p. Ixi. A. D. 1379-1448. Rotuli
Scotiae, vol. u., pp. 15, 16, 34, 41, 45, 77, 79, 80, 90, 93, 97,
110, 115, 131, 132, 138, 155-159, 161, 163, 174, 189, 197,
211, 218, 224, 225, 228, 229, 254, 258-260, 290, 295, 332,
333. A. D. 1405. Lib. de Melros, p. 473.
9 A. D. 1186. Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
»" A. D. 1 189. Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 64.
" Circa A. D. 1200. Lib. de Calchou, p. 400. A. D.
1214-1285. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 46. Circa A. D. 1250.
Lib. de Calchou, p. 401. Circa A. D. 1264. Compota
Camerar., vol. i., p. 27*. A. D. 1275. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii.
A. D. 1291. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 1, 4. A. D. 1292.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 14. A. D. 1295. Acta Pari.
Scot., vol. i., p. 360. A. D. 1296. Palg. Illust.. vol. i., p.
160. A.D. 1306-1329. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. A. D. 1326.
ActaPari. Scot., vol. i., p. 123. A. D. 1328-1331. Com.
pota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 14, 21, 41, 58, 60, 87-91, 93, 95,
133, 135, 137, 222, 224. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 368, 369,
37 1-377, 381. A. D. 1338. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 260-264.
A. D. 1345, 1346. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 379, 380. A.D.
1347. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 685. A.D. 1354-1358.
Lib. de Calchou, pp. 386-396. Regist. Glasg., pp. 257-
259. A.D. 1359-1391. Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 308,
309, 373, 437, 455, 468, 492, 517, 530, 532 ; vol. ii., pp. 22,
60, 289. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 858 ; vol. ii., p. 6.
Rymer's Foedera, Ed. 1816, vol. iii., p. 715 ; Old Ed., vol.
vi., p. 569. Acta Pari. Scot, vol. i., pp. 135, 143, 149, 173,
193,197. Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 67, 71, 156, 175, 184. Lib.
de Melros, pp. 432, 436, 440, 461, 463, 466. A. D. 1401.
Regist. Glasg., p. 299. A. D. 1403. Regist. Glasg., p.
435. A. D. 1405. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 339. A. D.
1425, 1426. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 417, 418. Lib. de Mel-
452 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
Rokisburk i — Roxeburgh 2 — Rokeburch ^ — Koxkysburg * — Rochebiirgh 5
— Roukesburgh^ — Rokesbourgh, Rokisbourgb" — Rokesborgb^ — Rox-
borcb^ — Roxburcki'^ — Ruxburgh^^ — Roxbom-chi- — Roxburgch^^ — Rox-
burchl^ — RoxburghelS — Roxburcbtl^ — Roxburt.^'' Deanery of Teviotdale.
(Map, No. 12(5.)
This parish, of irregular form, has an undulating surface, with only one hill of considerable
height, named Dunselaw or Dounlaw, 500 feet above the level of the sea. It is bounded on the
north by the river Tweed, and intersected from south to north by the Teviot, which before joining
the former turns eastward and forms a small peninsula, about thirty acres of which, commonly
called the Kelso lands, are said to belong to the parish of Kelso. i*
From an early period the parish of Roxburgh comprehended three independent parochiae
(parochial districts), namely, those attached respectively to the church of Old Roxburgh,
the churches of the burgh of Roxburgh (including the church of Saint James), and the church
or chapel of Saint John in the King's castle.
I. Church op Old Roxburgh. This, the church of the manor or original parish church,
in the advowson of the King, was with all its pertinents held by Ascelin the archdeacon of
Glasgow probably from about the year 1115 till about the year 1150.1'' Between 1153 and
1 ICO King ]\[alcolra IV. granted ' to the church of Saint Kentigern of Glasgu and to bishop Her-
ros, p. 536. A. D. 1430-1432. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii.,
p. 19. Lib. de .Melros, p. .532. Regist. Glasg., pp. 344,
347. A. D. 1451. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. iv., no. 111.
Regist. de Dunfermeljn, p. 321. A. D. 1466. Acta Doqi.
Aud., p. 5. A. D. 1467. Acta Pari. Soot., vol. ii., p. 90.
A. D. 1479-1499. Acta Dom. Aud., pp. 88, 114*. Acta
Pari. Scot., vol. ii.. p. 203. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. ix., no.
62 ; lib. xii , no. 16. Lib. de Melros, pp. 620, 622. Sec.
XVI. Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. A. D. 1.500. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
lib. xiii., no. 415. A. D. 1502. Regist. Glasg, p. 612.
A. D. 1504, 1505. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 256,264,
265. A. D. 1509. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xv., no. 82. A. D.
1.541. Pitcairn's Crira. Trials, vol. i., p. 360*. A. IJ.
1542, 1543. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxviii., no. 428 ; lib.
xsix., no. 301. A. D. 1553. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxi.,
no. 238. A. D. 1555. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p.
379*. A. D. 1559-1.594. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 296. Reg.
Mag. Sig., lib. xxxii., no. 13. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., p.
70 ; vol. iv., pp. 41, 95. Lib. de Melros, p. 650. Lib. de
Dryburgh, pp. 303, 315. Retours. A. D. 1601-1696.
Retours. Lib. de Melros, p. 651. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv.,
pp. 466, 468 ; vol. vii., p. 208. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 322.-
' A. D. 1231. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 77*, 78*.
- A. D. 1241. Regist. de Neubotle, p. 90. A. D. 1344.
Register of the Priory of Coldinghani, p. cvii.
3 A. D. 1255. Chronica de Mailros, p. 181. A. D.
1258. Chronica de Mailros, p. 183.
■• A. D. 1265. Lib. de Calchou, p. 276.
^ A. D. 1289. Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 71*.
» A. D. 1292. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 1 1 after Pre-
face.
' A. D. 1295. Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii., p. 707. A. D.
1.300. Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 249. A. D. 1367. Rymer's
Foedera, vol. vi., p. 571.
» Circa A. D. 1300. Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 292, 300.
A. D. 1306. Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp.304-.306, 312,314, 355.
Rymer's Foedera, Ed. 1816, vol. i., p. 995.
« A. D. 1345. Regist. Glasg., p. 255.
'» A. D. 1345. Regist. Glasg., p. 256.
" A. D. 1347. Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 685.
'^ Circa A. D. 1357. Lib. de Melros, p. 429.
" A. D. 1363. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 30. A. D. 1368,
1369. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 149, 172. Reg. -Mag.
Sig., p. 62.
" A. D. 1434. Compota Camerar., vol. iii., pp. 289, 290.
A. D. 1615. Retours.
" A. D. 1455. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 44. A. D.
1457. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 47. A. D. 1555. Pit-
cairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 378*. A. D. 1611, 1650,
1671. Retours.
'" A. D. 1541. Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 317*.
" A. D. 1574. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .xxxiv., no. 67.
A. D. 1606-1608. Acta Pari Scot., vol. iv., pp. 280, 367.
Lib. de Melros, pp. 658, 660. A. D. 1621. Acta Pari.
Scot., vol. iv., p. 646.
13 Xew Stat. Ace. One of the most recent and correct
of the local maps includes the whole peninsula in the
parish of Roxburgh. '^ Regist. Glasg., p. 14.
ROXBURGH.]
PAROCHIALES.
453
bert and his sucnessors the church of Old Rokesburc, with all its appurtenances in chapels
and parishes, in lands and waters, in meadows and pastures, as Ascelin the archdeacon held
it in the time of King David his grandfather, and of Earl Henry his father, and in the
time of Bishop Jolin, and in his own time.' i The grant was witnessed and confirmed
by William the King's brother, afterwards King William the Lion.^ It was confirmed to Bishop
Engelram by Pope Alexander III. in 1170' — to Bishop Joceline by the same Pope in 1174 and
1179, by Pope Lucius III. in 1181, and by Pope Urban III. in 1186* — and to Bishop Walter
by Pope Honorius III. in 1216.^ About the year 1190 Joiin was parson of Rokesburc.*> About
the same time Ilelias appears as parson of Old Rokesburg.'' In 1213 an agreement between the
nuns of Eedesdale and Helias the parson of Old Rokesburc bore, ' that the nuns should cive
yearly to that church during the life of the said parson the sum of three shillings in lieu of all the
tithes belonging to their house situated in the territory of Hetun, excepting corn — that the
servants of their house should make their offerings and receive spiritual privileges in the said
church — and that no interment should be made but at the said church.' ^ Helias was still
parson about the year 1232.^ In 1266 Adam was rector of the church of Old Rokeburf.i"
In 1275," and thenceforward till the Reformation,!^ Qld Roxburgh was one of the prebends
of the see of Glasgow. In 1 337 King Edward HI. granted to Andrew of Ormeston the pre-
bend of Old Rokesburgh, ordering the sheriff of Rokesburgh to cause hiui to have corporal
possession of the same, and the dean and chapter of Glasgow to assign him a stall in
the choir and a seat in the chapter. 13 It was subsequently held by Hugh Douo-las.''' In
1348 the same King granted the prebend to Richard of Swynhop, and ordered William of
Kelleseye his chancellor and chamberlain of Berwick-on-Tweed ' to remove the King's hand
wholly from the said prebend, and to cause to be paid to the said Richard the fruits of
that prebend from the time at which it was given him, and to cause hira to have jieaceful
possession of the same.''^ In 1352 King Edward granted the church to William of Emeldon,
ordering the bishop of Glasgow to admit him in the usual form.'S About the year 1357 ' Thomas
called Todde' was 'a canon of Glasgow and rector of the church of Old Roxbourch.' i^ King
Edward III. granted the church in 1360 to Roger of Bromleye, in 1361 to John of Baumburgh,
and in 1369 to Richard of Middleton.is In 1379 it was granted by King Richard II. to William
of Shrovesbury.13 In 1401 and about 1432 respectively the prebend of Old Roxburgh was taxed
at £3 for upholding the ornaments and service of the Cathedral of Glasgow.^" About 1432 also
the prebendary was ordered to raise the salary of his choral vicar from ten to eleven marks.-' At
Regist. Glasg.,
, p.
14.
Regist.
Glasg.,
P-
14.
Regist.
Glasg.,
.P-
•23.
Regist.
Glasg.,
, pp. 30, 43,
, 50, 55.
Regist.
Glasg.,
p.
95.
Lib. de Calchou,
pp. 121,
123, 125.
Lib. de Calcllou,
p. 136.
Regist.
Glasg.,
p.
93.
Lib. de
Melro!
|>P
. 229.
Regist.
Glasg.,
iP-
174.
Regist.
Glasg.,
P-
Ixiii.
'^ Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii.
'^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 5If).
'■• Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 70!), 749.
'* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 701).
'^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 749.
" Lib. de Melros, p. 429.
^^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 852, 857, 93
^^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 15.
-0 Regist. Glasg., pp. 299, 344.
-' Regist. Glasg., p. 347.
4.54 ORIGINES [roxbuegh.
a visitation of the chapter in 1502 the prebendary of Auldroxburgh was found to be non-resi-
dent.' From about that time till the Reformation there appears to be no farther notice of this
church, with the exception in 1510 of the mention of a rector named George or Robert Ker.^
In the year 1575 Auld Roxburgh was served by a reader.^ In 1615 Jonet Ker was served
heiress to William Ker of Awld Roxburch her father in four husband-lands of the church of
Auldroxburch with the tithes, of the extent of £i, and forty shillings in augmentation.* In 1G56
Andrew Ker of Ferningtoun was served heir to his father Andrew Ker in a portion of the lands
of the rectory of Roxburgh, of the extent of £1, 6s. 8d., and two shillings in augmentation.^
II. CHURcnES OF THE Bdbgh. These with their churchlands and parochia were held before
the year 1147 by Ascelin the archdeacon, at whose death or demission they fell to the crown.^
Between 1147 and 1152 King David I. granted them with all their pertinents to the monks of
Kelso.'' In 1159 King Malcolm IV. confirmed to the monks 'the churches of the burgh with
their land as Acellin the archdeacon had them.' ^ In an arrangement between that King and
bishop Herbert concerning the churches of the burgh the bishop retained in his hands (appa-
rently as part of his parish of Old Roxburgh) a portion of land formerly attached to the jHirockia
of the monks. About the year 1160 he 'restored to the churches of the burgh of Rokesburg
that part of the parish which he retained in his hands in the composition between him and King
Ulalcolm concerning these churches, namely, the parish (cure and dues) of that land which
was without the moat of the burgh of Rokesburg between the Tweed and the Teuieth towards
the abbey, as fully as Ascelin the archdeacon had these churches in the time of King David and
Bishop John,' and granted and confirmed to the monks of Kelso ' these churches cum sua inte-
gritate.'^ This portion of land appears to c( rrespond with that now known as 'the Kelso lands.''"
It was probably at the same time that Bishop Herbert granted to the monks ' the churches of the
burgh free of all custom, namely, of all dues of synod, and of all aids, entertainments, and
corrodies.'" Between 1165 and 1180 King William the Lion confirmed to the monks 'the
churches of the burgh with their land as Acellin the archdeacon had them.' '^ About the year
1180 Bishop Joceline confirmed the grant of Bishop Herbert, and added 'the said churches with
all their casualties, with lands and tithes and all their just pertinents and rights, and the par-
sonage of the same churches, for the proper uses and maintenance of the monks.' '^ Between
1195 and 1199 King William confirmed to the monks the churches of the burgh ' as granted
them by the charter of Bishop Joceline, and as was testified by the charters of the patrons of
these churches.' '* In 1201, in presence of the cardinal John de St. Stephanus the Pope's legate,
at Perth, an arrangement was made between the bishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow and the
monks of Kelso regarding the churches of the monks in these dioceses, from which ' the churches
of Rokesburg' were excepted as being ' free of all synodals, aids, entertainments, and corrodies,'
' Regist. Glasg., p. 612. " Lib. de Calcliou, p. iv after Tabula.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xv., no. 196. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 320.
' Books of Assignations. '" .See above, p. 452.
* Retours. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 316, 318, 319, 350.
^ Retours. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 12.
« Lib. de Calchou, pp. iv after Tahula, 5, 12, 320, 350. 's Lib. de Calchou, pp. 3! 8, 319.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 5. ''' Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
ROXBURGH.] PxVROCHIALES. 4.55
only it was provided that in these churches as in the others there should be perpetual vicars who
should in order to their induction be presented to the bishop.i In 12.32 Bishop AValter confirmed
to the monks 'all the churches and other alms which they had in the diocese of Glasgow,' inclu-
ding those of ' Rokesburc the King's burgh, as confirmed to them by Bishops Herbert and Joceline,
saving in all things the bishop's right.'- Between 1243 and 1254 Pope Innocent IV. confirmed
to them ' the churches of Rokesburg free of all synodal revenue and corrodies as granted by
Bishop Herbert, with the parish as it was in the time of King David and Bishop John.' ^ The
same Pope confirmed the arrangement made in 1201 between the monks and the bishops of
Saint Andrews and Glasgow.*
The 'churches of the burgh' appear to have been the church of the Holy Sepulchre and the
church of Saint James of Roxburgh.
1. Church of the Holy Sepulchre . There seems to be no notice of this church except a bare
allusion to its existence as situated within the burgh of Roxburgh.^ The knights of the Hospital
of Saint John of -Jerusalem held lands in the territory of Heton in the parish of Roxburgh,^ and
also within the burgh itself/ and the church of the Holy Sepulchre was undoubtedly at first a
foundation and possession of theirs.^
2. Church of Saint James. This church was dedicated on the 17th day of April 1134, the
day on which ' the church of Saint Paul of London' was burned.^ It was granted as one of the
burgh churches by King David I. to the monks of Kelso, who as rectors of the church, and
according to the agreement between them and the bishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow,
appointed a perpetual vicar to the cure.'" The vicar was assisted by a chaplain or priest.'^ This
church was the scene of various transactions of more or less importance. In 1226 a dispute
between the canons of Dryburgh and the rector of Lanark was settled by arbitration in the
church of Saint James in presence of Andrew Maunsell the vicar.'^ In 1251 a charter of Sir
Gilbert Avenel to the monks of Kelso given in the church of Saint James is witnessed by ' Sir
William the vicar of Rokesburg.' '3 lu 1265 a controversy between the monks of Kelso and Sir
Adam of Kirkepatric was settled in the same church.'* In 1291 an agreement was made there
between the monks of Melros and the rector of Dunbar.'^ In 1295 the church of Saint James
was the place chosen for settling a dispute between the monks of Kelso and William Folcard of
Folcardston.'s la 1 309 the long pending controversy between the monks of Melros and Kelso
about the tithes of Ugginges in the parish of Hlolle was brought to a termination within the same
church.i" In 1388 King Richard H. — claiming by mere right the presentation of a vicar to the
' Lib. de Calcliou, pp. 355, 356. ' Chronica de Mailros, p. 69.
- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332, 333. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 5, 355, 35C, 377. Regist. Glasg.,
3 Lib. de Calchou, p. 350. p. 246.
' Lib. de Calchou, i>p. 355, 356. " Regist. Glasg., pp. 246. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 377.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 255. 378.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 3ftl. '- Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 169.
" Spotiswood's Religious Houses, quoting a charter of '^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 135.
King Malcolm IV. i« Lib. de Calchou, p. 276.
» Morton (p. Ill) identifies this church with the " Lib. de Melros, pp. 316, 317.
church of Old Roxburgh, which he says was one of the '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 169.
three churches of the burgh. " Lib. de Melros, p. 39L
156 ORIGINES [roxbuhgh.
vicarage of tlie cliurch of Saint James of Rokesbiirgli, and because the diocesan, spurning the
path of the Catholic faith, was a schismatic and the King's enemy and a rebel, and had nefari-
ously adhered, and was at the time with obstinacy adhering to his adversary of Scotland, and to
that child of perdition the antipope Clement — and desiring that his beloved Bertin Harre, chaplain,
should be promoted to the said vicarage — granted to the said Bertin all the fruits of the vicarage,
and commanded his captain of the castle of Rokesbui-gh to allow him the enjoyment of the same,
provided that he should serve the church duly and honestly, and sustain all the other burdens of
the vicarage.i In 1425 or 1426 the church of Saint James was rendered unfit for use and nearly
destroyed in the Border wars, and it seems to have remained in that state at least till the year
1434.2 After the Reformation its tithes along with those of the other churches of the abbey of
Kelso came into the possession of the Earl of Eoxburghe.^
Chantry in the Church of Saint James. In 1328 John called Valays quitclaimed to Roger
of Auldton ' an annual revenue of twopence in which he was bound to him yearly for two
oxgangs of land which Gilbert the father of the said Roger had of Henry his (John Valays's)
farther in the town and territory of Auldton,' and granted him also the liberty of converting the
land to pious uses.* About the same time Robert of Collevyll lord of Oxenham quitclaimed to
the same Roger ' an annual revenue of five shillings in which he was bound to him for two
oxgangs of land which he held of him in the town and territory of Heton,' granting also to the
said Roger 'the liberty of converting the said two oxgangs to pious uses or perpetual alms.'^
In 1320 Alice the daughter and heiress of uraquhile Hugh of Auldeburgh, in her virginity and
full and lawful power, quitclaimed to Roger of Auldton and Margaret his wife ' all hereditary
right which she had in a tenement in the town of Roxburgh called Blakhalle, lying in the street
called Kyngestreet on the north side near the tenement of Hutred called the baker on the east
side.'^ In 1329 Roger of Auldton founded 'a chantry of one priest who should for ever per-
form divine service in the church of Saint James of Roxburgh at the high altar of the same.' '
For the maintenance of the chantry and officiating priest he granted all his lands, revenues, and
possessions which he had in the town and territory of Auldton, together with the whole demesne
which he had in the same territory — two oxgangs of land in the town of Heton, whose toft lay
on the south side of the same town, between the land of Robert of Colleuyll lord of Heton on the
east side, and the land of Thomas called AV^alker on the west side — and his three burgages in the
town of Roxburgh in the street called Kyngestrete, one of which lay on the south side of the
street between the land of Vtred the baker on the west side and the land of Robert Sellar on the
east side, another on the north side of the street between the lands of the said Vtred on either
side, and the third on the north side of the same street between the land of umquhile Henry of
Heton on the west side and the land of the chapel of Saint John on the east side.'^ He willed
also that, on the death of his (Roger of Auldton's) presentee, the abbot of Kelso, patron of the
church of Saint James, should on the peril of his soul appoint a fit priest to the chantry within a
1 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 93. ^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 369, 370.
2 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 417, 418. ® Lib. de Calchou, p. 372.
^ Retours. " Lib. de Calchou, p 368. Kegist. Glasg., p. 244.
•• Lib. de Calchou, p. 370. » Lib. de Calchou, pp. 368, 369. Regist. Glasg., p. 244.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 457
month thereafter, and that, if he should neglect to do so, it should be lawful for the community of
Roxburgh to appoint one within fifteen days after the end of the said month.i The grant of
Roger of Auldton was confirmed by John bishop of Glasgow and by King Robert Bruce.^
About the year 1330 Jlargaret the wife of Roger of Auldton, on the narrative that her husband
had founded the said chantry, and among other gifts had endowed it with a burgage called
the Blakliall in the town of Roxburgh, lying on the north side of Kyngstret between the
lands of Vthred the' baker on either side, in which burgage twelve shillings of yearly revenue fell
to her by hereditary right, desiring to be a partner in the gift, granted those twelve shillings to
the monks and the said chantry, under a penalty of £40 of silver to be paid to the fabrick of the
Cathedral Church of Glasgow, if she or her heirs should ever contravene the deed.^ About the
same period Sirildis Saddeler, the widow of umquhile Michael Saddeler burgess of Roxburgh, in
return for the aid and counsel in many ways given her by Roger of Auldton, granted in augmen-
tation of the chantry which he had founded ' all her land which she had in the town and territory
of Heton in the barony of Oxenham falling to her by hereditary right, which land was held of
the Hospital of Saint John,' for payment yearly to that hospital of service due and wont.'' In
1329 or 1330 William of Dalgernok abbot of Kelso and the monks, considering that Roger of
Auldton had founded the said chantry — that he had endowed it with lands and possessions — that
he had chosen for himself and his wife Margaret a burying-place within the choir of the church of
Saint James, which he could not have there without license from them as rectors of the church —
that he had humbly and earnestly entreated the abbot that he might obtain it — and that his
devotion in Christ was praiseworthy and perfect, and could in no way injure the said church, but
was rather beneficial to it in all the premises — granted his request ; so however that the chaplain
holding the chantry should not ofl:er any hindrance to the vicar of the church or his priest in per-
forming divine service at the hours chosen by themselves, but should give his bodily oath of fidelity
and reverence to the said vicar.^ On the 2Cth day of March 1330 an agreement was made
between the monks and Roger of Auldton to the following efiect — The said Roger granted to
the monks after his decease, that they should on the peril of their souls appoint a fit priest to
the chantry of Saint James within one month (after the death of the former incumbent) — where-
fore, in order the better to secure the fulfilment of his intentions, he ordained that the priest
appointed to the chantry should swear in presence of the monks that he would celebrate divine
service in the following form and not otherwise, namely, ' that he should perform service in the
said church in honour of God and of the Blessed Virgin Mary and of all the saints, and for the
souls of the said Roger and of Margaret his wife and of all their ancestors and successors, and for
the souls of all to whom they were under obligations, and for the souls of all the faithful departed ;
that he should continually celebrate the mass Di: mortuis and the Requiem, &c., except on the follow-
ing festivals, on which he should celebrate the service of the day with the collect De mortuis, namely,
the Nativity of Our Lord, Easter, Whitsunday, the Holy Trinity, the five festivals of the Blessed
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 369. Regist. Glasg., p. -245. < Lib. de Calchou, p. SSL
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 373-377. ^ Kegist. (ilajg., pp. 245, 246. Lib, de Caleliou, p. 377.
^ Lib. de Caleliou, p. 37 L
458 ORIGINES [roxburgh.
Virgin, every Lord's day throughout the year, and the feasts of All Saints, of Saint Andrew the
Apostle, of Saint Catharine, and of Saint Mary Magdalene ; that on all these feast days the priest
should address himself as diligently and as devoutly to the service and to the directing of his
earnest regard in behalf of souls as when he was celebrating the Requiem for the dead ; and that
he should celebrate the Trentalo on the appointed days and seasons with the collects appointed
for the purpose,' — and the said Roger bound the monks on their consciences to provide that the
above form should for ever be inviolably observed in the chantry.' In 1331 the monks of Kelso
and the community of the town of Roxburgh, on the ground that the celebration of masses is
the most important of religious duties, and cannot be perfectly performed by a priest alone with-
out a minister, and in order that the ordination and foundation of the above chantry might be
complete, at the special request of Roger of Auldton and by common consent granted for the
promotion of divine worship, ' that the parish clerk of their church of Saint James, should minister
to the priest of the chantry in the celebration of masses, and be held bound to assist him, ordaining
and deputing the said clerk by these presents to do the same, and granting moreover that the
priest serving the chantry should be allowed daily to celebrate mass with their chalice, books, and
vestments of the church of Saint James, provided that he offered no hindrance to the vicar and
parish chaplain in performing divine service at the hours chosen by them.'^ In 1345 Margaret
of Auldton ' wife and spouse' of Roger of Auldton, and heiress of William Pellipar (Skinner ?)
umquhile burgess of Roxburgh, with consent of her husband, granted to the chantry which he had
founded ' her three tenements falling to her by hereditary right by the death of the said AVilliam
Pellipar, namely, one tenement lying in Market Street between the tenement of William Bosvill
on the north side and the tenement of the abbot of Melros on the south side, and one tenement
lying behind the booths {hothas) between the tenement of Richard of Killor (or Kalko) on the
south side and the tenement of John Knoicce on the north side, and also one tenement in Kyn-
kistret lying on the south side of the street between the tenement of the chaplain of Roger of
Auldton on the east side and the tenement of Roger the son of Huthred the baker on the west
side,' for payment of the usual services to the overlords of the same — binding herself and her heirs,
in case they should contravene the grant by litigation, to pay on every day of the litigation so
caused 100 shillings sterling to the fabrick of the church of Glasgow, 100 to that of Kelso, 100 to
the fabrick of the church of Saint James of Roxburgh, and 100 towards the expenses of the priest
of the chantry and of those aiding and advising him and defending the said cause, before they
should be heard by any judge spiritual or secular in any case adversely touching this her charter.^
In 1346 William bishop of Glasgow issued a mandate to the official of the archdeacon of Teviot-
dale, and to all and each the deans, rectors, vicars, and parish chaplains throughout the arch-
deaconry, to the effect, ' that, when required, they should lawfully warn all and every one
unjustly occupying or withholding the lands in the burgh of Roxburgh granted by Roger of
Auldton for the maintenance of the chantry in the church of Saint James, or in any way infringing
the liberties belonging to them, wholly to desist from such occupation or detention within fifteen
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 374, 375. ' Lib. de Calcbou, pp. 379, 380.
2 Regist. Glasg., p. 246. Lib. de Calchou, p. 378.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 459
days of the warnings thus given — allowing five days for tbe first warning, five for the second, and
five for tbe third — under pain of excommunication to be publicly denounced against them in all tbe
churches of the archdeaconry.i In 1354 Roger of Auldton granted for maintenance of tbe same
chantry ' bis whole land and tenement of Westirsoftlau, with all the said lands, marches, bounds,
and other pertinents according to which they were held by the husbandmen in the time of Sir
Herbert of Jlaxwell umqubile lord of Westirsoftlau,' with all easements except on meadow and
corn, free of multure for the corn grown on these lands, and with liberty to grind rumfre at the
mill of Maxwell after the corn of the lord of Maxwell, and after the corn which should be on the
hopper.2 Xi the same time he granted the patronage of the chantry after the death of his own
presentee, first, to tbe monks of Kelso patrons of the church, to be exercised within two months —
secondly, to the archdeacon of Teviotdale for six weeks after the expiration of these two months —
and thirdly, to the aldirman and community of the burgh of Roxburgh, for the period of one
month following the expiration of the six weeks — so however, that none of these parties should ap-
propriate or alienate these lands or their fruits, which should during the vacancy {tnedio tempore)
be wholly preserved for the maintenance of the chantry and its priest.^ This grant was given in
part for the weal of the soul of King David II., by whom in the same year (1354) it was con-
firmed*— and within a month afterwards Roger of Auldton renewed his grant partly for the weal
of the soul of King Edward III. of England who as 'his lord' confirmed it.^ At the same time
King Edward confirmed to the chantry and its chaplain ' all the lands, revenues, and possessions
of Auldton, the four oxgangs of land in the town of Heton, the six burgages in the town of Rox-
burgh, and all the land of Westersoftlaw with pertinents,' given by Roger of Auldton, strictly
forbidding all his servants to intromit with the same.^ In 1358 Roger of Auldton again renewed
his grant of the land of Westersoftlaw, and his arrangement concerning the patronage of the
chantry.' In the same year William bishop of Glasgow confirmed to the chantry all the grants
made by Roger of Auldton, and also his arrangement of the patronage with this modification, that
the monks and contingent patrons should present the priest of their choice to receive institution
from the bishop, and that, failing presentation by any of them within the terms appointed, the
patronage should then pleno jure devolve upon the bishop.^ In 1358 also Henry of Smalham
archdeacon of Teviotdale issued a mandate to the deans, rectors, vicars, parish chaplains, and others
throughout the archdeaconry, respecting the property of the chantry in Roxburgh, similar to that
issued by Bishop William in 1346." In 1360 King David II. confirmed to the chantry all the
possessions granted by Roger of Auldton, in terms similar to the confirmation of King Edward
in 1354.i»
The several arrangements respecting the chantry of Saint James are briefly summed up by tbe
conventual scribe in the following three memoranda — 1. 'Of the form of the chantry. This is
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 380. ' Regist. Glasg., pp. 257, 258.
2 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 385, 386. » Regist. Glasg., pp. 259-261. Lib. de Calchou, pp.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 386, 387. 395,396.
* Lib. de Calchou, pp. 385, 387-389. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 398.
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 389-393. ■ '° Lib. de Calchou, p. 399.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 393, 394.
460 ORIGINES [roxhurgh.
the form in which Roger of Auldton founded the chantry of his chapLain officiating at Roxhurg
in the church of Saint James, this also the form in which he ordained all the alms and pious deeds
which he has done or in future may do — first, namely, for the love of God and of the Blessed
Viro-in ]Mary the mother of the same and of all the saints — and also for the weal of his own soul
and of the souls of Margaret and Felix his successive wives, and for the souls of all to whom he is
beholden or indebted, and for the souls of all those against whom he has oflfended and whose goods
he has unjustly had or possessed, and for the souls of all the faithful departed, that the Lord may
pardon them and bring them to eternal life. Amen.' i — 2. ' Of the charters relating to the chantry.
Memorandum, that the underwritten are the charters of Roger of Auldton relating to his chantry
in the church of Saint James of Roxburgh, namely, by the grant of Robert King of Scotland one
charter — by the grant of David King of Scotland three charters — by the grant of the King of
England two charters — by the grant of John bishop of Glasgow one charter — by the grant of
William bishop of Glasgow one charter — by the grant of the abbot of Kelso two charters — by
the grant of John of Maxwell two charters — by the grant of Robert of Coluile two charters —
from Robert Sadeller two charters. Of all these both named and unnamed Qhe originals, or
copies] are and shall for ever remain in the custody of the monks of Kelso under lock and
key.' 2 — 3. ' Of the possessions from which the chantry is founded. Memorandum, that these are
the possessions and lands from which is founded the chantry in the church of Saint -James of
Roxburgh by Roger of Alton, namely, the lands of Alton, which are worth .£5 — the lands of
Heton, which are worth 40 shillings — the lands of Westersoftlaw, which are worth £10 — six
burgaces in the town of Roxburgh, each of which is worth 1 0 shillings — Sum of the lands and
possessions, £20 sterling.' ^
About 1425 or 1426 William abbot of Kelso — baring represented to Pope Martin V. that,
althouo'h according to the canonical foundation of the chantry of Saint James divine service ought
to be continually celebrated at certain seasons by the perpetual chaplain of that chantry, and had
for a long period been so celebrated, yet latterly by occasion of the ruin of the parish church
of Saint James, which lay on the borders of two different realms, namely, the kingdoms of
Scotland and England, and also on account of the seizure of the goods and rights of the
said chaplaincy and other untoward raids (incursus) of the wars frequently raging in those
parts, the said service was omitted ; that it was not even expected that for the future it could be
resumed in the same church ; and that, if order should be taken for celebrating that service in
any fit place of the monastery (of Kelso), it should be provided that it be performed and also
continued by the abbot — and claiming as wholly his by appointment of the founder the election
and disposition of a perpetual chaplain at the said church, to be made however within one month—
humbly petitioned the Pope that he would be pleased of his apostolic benignity to make fit provi-
sion as in the premises.^ In consequence of this petition Pope Martin, on the 29th of May, 1426,
issued a mandate to Thomas abbot of Dryburgh, to the effect that he (the Pope), intensely
desiring that the said service should in bis time bo rather increased than diminished, and induced
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 397. ' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 397, 398.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 397. * Lib. de Calchou, pp. 417, 418.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 461
by the said petition, committed the matter to the abbot's discretion — that, if the consent of the
rector of the church and of the founder's heirs should be obtained, concerning which he enjoined
the abbot of Dryburgh on his conscience to provide, he should on the Pope's authority grant to
the abbot of Kelso license for the celebration of the said service in any convenient chapel of
the abbey by a fit priest either secular or regular, until the church should be restored to its proper
state and the chaplaincy to its usual revenues, for which revenues the chaplain should be answer-
able— the statutes and customs of the abbey of Kelso and its order, and the said foundation and
appointment, and other opposites, notwithstanding.^ On the 23d of September, 1434, the abbot
of Dryburgh, having received the Pope's mandate, at the special request of the monks of Kelso,
and as sole executor of the mandate, having regard also to the salvation of the founder and his
friends, and having obtained by letters patent the consent of the rector of the church and of the
founder's heirs, granted license to the abbot of Kelso as required.-
Altarayc in the Church of Saint James. It is said that between 1329 and 1371 John Spot-
tiswood of Spottiswood founded an altarage in this church, which, although there is no allusion to
it iu the chartulary of Kelso, can hardly, from the very nature of the authorities referred to,
have been confounded with the chantry of Roger of Auldton.^
III. Church or Chapel of the Castle. This church, which was dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist, was served by two perpetual chaplains,* one of whom appears to have had
the status of rector.^ In 1127 Robert bishop of Saint Andrews, in presence of King David
I. and others, ' before the door of the church of Saint John the Evangelist in Rokesburc,'
declared the Priory of Coldingham free from all episcopal dues.^ Before the year 1147 and
subsequently to the year 1153 the benefice of the castle chapel was held by Adam styled 'the
chaplain of the castle of Rocheburc.'' Before 1147 King David granted 'to the church of
Saint -John of the castle of Rokesburg one ploughgate of land of his demesne of Rokesburg,
and one full toft with all pertinents, and ground for a dwelling within the castle, and the
whole offering of those who usually or occasionally resided in the castle — one of his chaplains
to have the fourth part of the King's offering while he or his family were resident there —
and the whole tithe of his brushwood (virgulti), and the whole tithe of the tallow of his killing
made in Teuiethesdal.' ^ About the year 1150 Prince Henry confirmed his father's grant.^
Between the years 1153 and 1160 King Malcolm IV. granted to Herbert bishop of Glaso-ow
' the chapel of his castle in Rochesburc, and one ploughgate belonging to the same, with the
parocMa and tithes and offerings and other ecclesiastical rights and dignities, as held by Adam
the chaplain' in the time of Bishop John, King David, Earl Henry, and King Malcolm himself.^"
William the King's brother witnessed and confirmed the grant.n It was confirmed to Bishop
Ingelram between 1164 and 1174 by Pope Alexander III.12 — to Bishop Joceline in 1179 by the
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 418. « Stevenson's Illustrations of Scottish History, pp. 11,
2 Lib. de Calchou, pp. 418, 419. 12 (Maitland Club). Coldingham Charters in Kaine's
' Douglas's Baronage, p. 446, quoting a M.S. history North Durham, no. 446. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 14.
compiled from the family writs. ^ Regist. Glasg., pp. J), 10.
^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 9, 10, 146. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 10.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25. Ragman Rolls, p. 146. "^ Regist. Glasg., p. 14.
Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 95. ': Regist. Glasg., p. 14. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 22.
462 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
same Pope, in 1181 by Pope Lucius III., and in 1186 by Pope Urban III.i — and to Bishop
Walter in 1216 by Pope Honorius III.'^ Between 118.9 and 1192 King William the Lion con-
firmed ' to the church of Saint John of the castle of Rokesburg' the ploughgate of land and other
gifts of King David I.^ Those styled ' the King's clerks' during this reign appear to have been
chaplains of the castle. Between 1178 and 1180 charters are witnessed by Hugh of Rokisburg
one of King William's clerks,^ and about 1190 a charter is witnessed by Geoffrey the King's
clerk of Rokesburg.^ In 1221 a controversy of the bishop of Glasgow with the monks of Kelso
was settled within the chapel of the castle of Rokesburg.^ In 1241 King Alexander II. granted
' for the maintenance of two chaplains to serve perpetually in the church of his castle of Rokes-
burg, which he had caused to be dedicated, .£10 to be yearly raised from the ferme of his
burgh of Rokesburg by the hands of those who should for the time be his prepositi of Rokes-
burg'— and commanded them ' to cause the same to be paid to the chaplains until he should
assign them the same income elsewhere.'^ In 1296 Adam of Selkirke, parson of the church or
chapel of the castle of Rokesburgh, swore fealty to Edward I.* In 1329 Sir Robert of Pebles,
chamberlain, stated as part of his expenses £13, 6s. 8d. paid to Sir John Jurdan, rector of the
chapel of the castle of Roxburgh, as part payment of £40 allowed him by the King for building
the chapel, of which therefore 40 marks remained unpaid.* In the same year John of Roxburgh,
clerk to the late Sir Robert Pebles chamberlain, stated in his account that £G, 13s. 4d. additional
had been paid to Sir John Jurdan for the fabrick of the King's chapel, making with the former
payment £20.'" In 1347 King Edward III. granted to Richard of Hoghton, chaplain, and in
1349 to Peter of Kelleseye, ' his free chapel within the castle of Rokesburgh.' ii
The Maison Dief. The foundation known as the Hospital or Maison Dieu of Roxburgh
stood on the right bank of the Teviot within the modern parish of Kelso, but probably
within the ancient parish of Roxburgh. About the year 1140 King David I. granted to the
Hospital of Rochesburg a ploughgate of land in his demesne of Rauenden.12 About 1152
the Hospital had lands in its immediate neighbourhood, within or immediately adjoining the
territory of Heton.'^ In 1296 Nicol the chaplain, guardian of the ]Meson Dieu of Rokes-
burgh, swore fealty to King Edward I.'* In 1319 King Edward II. bestowed the warden-
ship of this hospital on John of Oxford.'^ In 1390 King Robert II. granted to Robert
Archibald, chaplain, the Hospital of Roxburgh with its pertinents for the whole term of his
life.'^ In 1391 King Robert III. confirmed the grant.'' In 1488 King James IV. granted to
Walter Ker of Cesfurd his esquire the right of patronage of the Hospital and JIasondew of
Roxburgh, along with the castle and messuage of Roxburgh, to which by the same deed he for
ever annexed the patronage.'^ In 1500 King James confirmed his grant.'* In 1509 the patronage
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 43, SO, 55. - Regist. Glasg., p. 95. '- Lib. de Calehou, p. 279.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 66. * Regist. de Aberb., pp. 63, 67. " Lib. de Calehou, p. 286. '* Ragman Rolls, p. 159.
5 Lib. de Calehou, p. 208. " Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 320.
^ Lib. de Calehou, p. 189. ' Regist. Glasg., p. 146. "^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 184. Robertson's Index, p. 126,
» Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 25. Ragman Rolls, p. 146. no. 12.
^ Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 95, '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 184. Robertson's Index, p. 126,
•f* Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 137. no. 12. '^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 16.
" RotuU Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 698, 730. ''' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiii., no. 415.
ROXBURGH.] PAEOCHIALES. 463
appears to have been resigned into the King's hands by Andrew Ker of Cesfurde, to whom the
grant was then renewed.^ In 1542 King James V. granted the patronage of the Masoundew
along with the barony of Auldroxburgh to Walter Ker of Cesfurd for his services against the
English, and for a certain sum of money paid to the King's treasurer.'- In 1543 the patronage
appears to have been granted by Queen Mary with consent of the Regent Arran to Walter Ker
of Cesfurde and Isobel Ker his wife.^ In 1553 the same Queen, on the resignation of the
patronage by Walter Ker, granted it to Andrew Ker his son and apparent heir.'' In 1574 King
James VI., with consent of the Regent Morton, granted the advowson of the Hospital of IMasin-
dew to Robert Ker, son and apparent heir of William Ker younger of Cesfurd.^ It must also have
been included among the pertinents of the barony of Auldroxburgh which the same King in
1614 granted of new to Robert Lord Iloxburghe, afterwards first earl of the name.^ In 1623
Andrew Ker of Quhytmurehall was served heir to William Ker of Massindew his brother ' in the
lands belonging to the preceptory or hospital of Massindew called of Roxburgh in the diocese of
Glasgow, with the tithes,' of the extent of upwards of .£4.'' In the same century the patronage
was attached to the earldom of Roxburghe, created in 1616.*
Nuns OF Redesdale. In the year 1213 the nuns of Redesdale in Northumberland had a
house in the territory of Hetun, which paid tithes to the church of Old Roxburgh, and the
servants of which received religious privileges in that church.^
Church op Saint Peter op the Minorite Friars. The Franciscan, Minorite, or Gray
Friars, who came into Scotland in 1231,'" had a convent of their order at Roxburgh in ] 235. On
the 4th of Slay in that year Herbert abbot of Kelso and brother Martin warden of the Mi-
norites in Scotland, appeared before William bishop of Glasgow at Rokesburc in reference to the
dedication of a cemetery at the church of Saint Peter — and, as it was made evident to the bishop
that the Minorite Friars were privileged to have a burying-ground for brethren of their order
wheresoever they had fixed residences, he for the permanent peace and security of both parties
ordained that the cemetery should be dedicated in the specified place, so however that the right
of the monks of Kelso in their churches should not in any way be infringed — and the cemetery
was accordingly dedicated by the bishop on the same day.'' On the 5th of April, 1295, the
warden of the Minorite Friars of Rokesbourgh (whose name is said to have been Adam Blunt'^)
and his companion {socius siius) presented to Edward I. at Berwick a letter of John Balliol
renouncing his allegiance to that King.'^ On the 14th of May, 1296, King Edward lodo-ed at
the convent of the Minorites at Roxburgh.''' In 1297 he ordered that the sum of money drawn by
the Friars from the fermes of the burgh should be paid to them as in the time of King Alexander
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xv., no. 8'2. » Regist. Glasg., p. 93. See unJer Church of Old
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxviii., no. 4i28. Roxburgh.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxix., no. 3(11. '" Chronica de Mailros, p. 142.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxi., no. 238. " Lib. de Calcbou, p. 3'21.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxiv., no. 67. '- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 319. Spotiswood's Reli-
** Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlvii., no. 2l4. gious Houses.
' Retours. '^ Rymer's b'oedera, vol. ii., p. 707.
* Retours. Douglas's Peerage, vol. ii., p. 447. Acta '< Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 3'20, quoting Cotton
Pari. Scot., vol vii., p. 208. MSS.
464 ORIGINES [roxbhrgh.
aud John Balliol.i At this period the Friars of Roxburgh had a pension from the town and
fishings in the river Tweed.^ In 1367 a treaty with England regarding the wardenship of the
marches was held for several days in the ' House of the Minorite Friars at Roxburgh.'^ Among
the places burned by the English in 1545 was ' the Freers near Kelso.'-' In the year 1564 Henry
Cant warden of the place of the Minorite Friars of the burgh of Roxburgh, with consent of his
brethren there, and of John Fergussoun provincial of the order of the Slinorite Friars in Scotland,
and warden of the order in the burgh of Dundee, of Charles Hume warden of the order in
Dumfries, of John Cant warden in Kirkcudbright, and of Mark Flutar warden in Inver-
keithing — for an augmentation of rental greater than they had ever received before, and for
money paid to the said brother Henry in his urgent necessity hoc tempore turbulento — granted to
Sir Walter Ker of Cesfurd in heritage 'all and each his roods, bonds (bondas), and burgh fermes
of the burgh of Roxburgh, together with the fishings, waters, and passages of waters, and the
old ferries of the burgh, granted to his predecessors by the predecessors of the Queen, and his
place and dwelling in the said burgh, the houses, buildings, and gardens of the same, with all
pertinents, at that time extending in his rental in all profits yearly to the sum of JlO Scots' —
for payment yearly to the Minorites of 20 marks Scots for the roods and other pertinents of the
burgh, and of 4 marks Scots, and 2 shillings in augmentation of his rental, for the said place and
its pertinents, extending in all yearly to the sum of 24 marks 2 shillings Scots.^ In 1569 the
grant was confirmed by King James VI.6 In 1606 Robert lord Roxburghe was served heir to
his father AVilliam Ker of Cessfurde in the same possessions, 'and especially the mansion and
manor newly erected' on the premises.' In 1614 King James VI. granted to Robert lord
Roxburghe, and Jean Drummond sister of John earl of Perth ' his future spouse,' a charter de
novo of the property, including ' the manor now called Le Freiris, the house, buildings, and dove-
cots erected on the said lands, the gardens, orchards, and all pertinents.' * They afterwards
formed part of the earldom of Roxburghe, and in 1684 were valued at the extent fixed in 1564
by the charter of Henry Cant.^ A small farm house now occupies the site of the Friars'
Place.io
Chapel or Hospital of Fairnington. This chapel stood in the territory of Fairnington in
the south-west part of the parish. In the year 1186 Pope Urban III. confirmed to .Joceline
bishop of Glasgow ' the chapel of Farnindun with pertinents." About the year 1200 a charter
of Roger Burnard lord of the territory is witnessed by Alan the chaplain of Faringdun,'- and
between 1208 and 1232 Paulinus the chaplain of Faringdune witnesses a charter of Ralph Bur-
nard his son and heir.'^ In 1476 Duncan of Dunda.s, curate to William Matelande of Lethin-
toune, sued James Sprot ' for the wrangwis occupation and manuring of the chapell landis of
Farningtoune perteining to the said Duncan as curate to the said William.'^* In 1 493 the arbiters
' Kotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 38. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlvii., no. 214.
= Morton's Men. Annals, p. 320. ' Retours. '" Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 320.
3 Rymer's Foedera, vol. vi., pp. .i69-I71. " Regist. Glasg., p. 55.
* Haynes's State Papers, p. S3. '- Lib. de Melros, p. 75.
= Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxii., no. 13. " Regist. Glasg., p. 100.
« Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxii.,no. 13. ' Retours. '■■ Acta Dom. Aud., p. 44.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 465
in a dispute between Dougall M'Dowell of Makkorston and Nichole Ormistoun were appointed
by the Lords of Council to meet at the chapel of Farnyngtoune.i In 1581 and 1585 an infeft-
inent of Francis earl of Botbwell in the ' Hospital of Fermingtoun' was ratified by the parliament
of King James VI.- In 1634 Francis earl of Buccleucb was served heir to earl "Walter his
father in the 'Hospital' of Ferningtoun.^ In 165G Andrew Ker in Ferningtoun was served
heir to Andrew Ker his father 'in the lands pertaining to the Hospitall of Farningtoun in the
toune and territory of Farningtoun, with common pasturage and libertie of peits,' of the extent of
13 shillings and 4 pence, and three shillings and fourpence in augmentation of feu duty.*
For about two centuries there appears in record a number of clerical persons connected with
Roxburgh, whose exact position there is no means of ascertaining. From the year 1150 till the
year 1338 the following names are recorded as those of witnesses to charters or otherwise:
between 1150 and 1184 -lohn the chaplain, or John the priest, who held land in Roxburgh'' —
about 1153 Adam the chaplain of Roxburgh (possibly the same as the King's chaplain already
mentioned") — about 1165, in 1176-7, and about 1180 and 1190, Robert the chaplain of Rox-
burgh"— in 1 183 William the clerk, who made a grant of land to the canons of Saint Andrews* —
about 1190 Ingolf, Absolon, and Adam, chaplains of Roxburgh^ — between 1190 and 1214 John
the dean of Roxburgh, probably the rural dean of the district^" — in 1228 William the priest^* —
in 1296 Walter the clerk, who swore fealty to Edward I.^- — and in 1329 and 1338 John the
clerk, burgess of Roxburgh.'^
Schools of Roxburgh. Between 1147 and 1152 King David I. granted to the monks of
Kelso, along with the churches, ' the schools of Roxburg with all their pertinents.'.^'' The grant
was confirmed to them between 1152 and 1164 by Bishop Herbert,^'' about 1180 by Bishop
Joceline,i« between 1195 and 1199 by King William the Lion,i5'in 1232 by Bishop Walter,i8and
between 1243 and 1254 by Pope Innocent IV.i" In 124] a charter is witnessed by Master
Thomas, rector of the schools of Rokesburc.-"
Sites of Churches. The church of Old Roxburgh appears to have originally stood on the
peninsula between the Tweed and Teviot in the vicinity of the town and castle, and not, as has
been supposed, within the burgh, from which it is evidently excluded by the documents quoted
above.^' We have no account of its removal to the existing site. The present church stands in
the village of Roxburgh, about two miles south-west from the peninsula. It was built in 1752
on the site of a former church which was almost wholly underground, and whose aisle, which
' Acta Dora. Ct»nc., p. 31*2. '* Lib. de Calchou, p. 5.
- Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii., pp. 257, 259, 409. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 2'29, 350.
2 Retours. ■> Retours. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 316, 318, '229.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. Ixx., 104, 105, 178, 180, 195. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 316.
5 Lib. de Melros, p. 8. '" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 229, 332.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 178, 270, 286. Regist. Glasg., •« Lib. de Calchou, p. 350.
p. 41. » Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 60. ^'' Lib. de Calchou, p. 194.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 216. ^' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 5, &c. Regist. Glasg., pp. 14,
^" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 136, 171. Lib. de Melros, pp. &c. There exists no positive evidence to show that the
105, 1'22, 144, 147. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 162, 163. church at first stood in this vicinity. That it was how-
*^ Lib.de Dryburgh, p. 197. ever the church of the manor, and therefore most pro-
'^ Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 184. Ragman Rolls, p. 128. bably in the situation indicated, there is no reasonable
'^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 372. Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 2C1, ground to doubt.
'263.
3 N
466 ORIGINES [roxburgh.
remained in the year 1797, was then used as the burial place of the family of Sunlaws.i The
church of Saint James stood in the burgh, but, it is said, without the walls.^ The church of the
Holy Sepulchre also was situated within the burgh, apparently on the south si<le of ' the street
called King's Street.' ^ The church of Saint Peter, or convent of the Minorite Friars, a portion of
which remained till the end of the last century, appears to have stood immediately under the
walls of the burgh. ^
Valuations. In Baiamund's Roll the rectory of Auld Roxburgh is rated at £12 ;•' in the
Taxatio Sec. xvi. it is rated at £10, 4s. ;" and in the Libellus Taxationum at £100. In 1575
the reader at Auldroxburgh had for his stipend ' the haill vicarage,'^ probably the tithes of Saint
-James's church. About the year 1 300 the monks of Kelso had ' in the church of Rokisburg a
yearly pension of £13, 6s. Sd.'^
The Bdrgh. Roxburgh, of which not a vestige now remains, was a burgh of the royal de-
mesne in the time of King Alexander I. (before the year 1124).^ In the reign of King David I.
(1124-1153) it was a flourishing, populous, and increasing town, divided apparently into the old
burgh and the new, a distinction recognised also in the two succeeding reigns,"* in which it
appears as a royal burgh.'i Coins were struck at Roxburgh in the reigns of King David I.,
King William the Lion, King Alexander II., King Alexander III., King Robert 11., and
King James II. — their obverse generally bearing the name of the reigning sovereign, and their
reverse the name of the mint, or of the moneyer, or of both, as Hvoo on Roch, Ravl de
RocEBVRG, Villa Rgxbdrgh.i^ Roxburgh was one of the four burghs constituting the burgal
parliament of Scotland.^^ It was governed by an alderman or provost {preposHus, aldir-
mannus), sometimes by two provosts, and by two bailies, and apparently a council composed
of the most influential burgesses." In 1 235 a charter of William bishop of Glasgow is witnessed
by Adam of Baggat, Peter of the Halch, and Gervas Maunsel, burgesses of Rokesburc."* In 1 237
Master Adam of Baggat appears as sherifl" of the county, and Sir Peter de Haln (Peter of the
Halch) as provost of Rokesburc.^^ In 1262 Andrew Maunsel and Stephen de Cellar appear as
burgesses.*' In 1291 William of Grauntessoun (or Grandison), warden of the castle of Rokes-
burgh, was appointed by Edward I. to receive for him the oath of allegiance from the burgesses of
the town.18 In 1292 King Edward commanded the burgesses of Rokesburgh to pay to Robert
Heyrun, parson of the church of Forde, as part of his wages (de vadiis suis) during the time he
officiated as chamberlain of Scotland, £13, 10s. of the arrears of their ferme due to the King.** In
' Old and New Stat. Ace. Lindsay's Coinage of Scotland, rp- <>, 9, 10, 13, 14, 22, 30,
- Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 1 1 1. 70, 72-75, 78, 84, 94.
3 Lib. de Drjburgh, p. 255. '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp- 149, 339, 350. Rotuli
■• Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 319. Scotiae, vol, i., p. 660.
•'* Regist. Glasg., p. Ixiii. '■' Regist. Glasg., pp. 146,258,260. Lib. de Calchou,
6 Regist. Glasg., p. Ixxii. pp. 20, 21, 285, 371, 372, 380, Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 102,
' Books of Assignations. 230,255,261-263. Ragman Rolls, p. 122. Rotuli Scotiae,
8 Lib. de Calchou, p. 470. vol. ii., p. 16.
' Lib. de Calcbou, p. 4. '* Lib. de Calchou, p. 321.
'" Lib. de Calchou, pp. iv after Tabula, 5, 12. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 285.
" Lib. de Calchou, pp. IS, 19, 305, 318, 229, 332. Lib. " Lib. de Melros, p. 294.
de Dryburgh. pp. 102, 181. '" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 2.
'- Cardonnel's Numismata Scotiae, pi, i., nn. 6, 7. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 14.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 467
1293 the same King ordered the burgesses to pay out of £20, Is. 8d. of the arrears of their buro-h
ferme .£13, 10s. to Robert Hayrua, and £6, lis. Sd. to Brian Fitzalan, as part payment of
their wages (aadia).^ In 1296 the whole community of the burgh of Rokesburgh swore fealty to
the same King of England.- The names recorded are Walter the goldsmith of Rosburo-h,
burgess and alderman, Richard le Furblur or Furbur, Richard Vigrus, Bliohel le Sealeer,
William of Bosewell, Adam of Mindrom, Adam Knout, Geifry of Berewyk, Adam of Enrewyk,
Adam Corband, Austin le Mercer, and John Knout of Rokesburgh — who probably formed the
town council of the day.^ In 1309 Kiug Edward II. — at the instance of certain men asserting
that they were burgesses of Rokesburgh, and that their lands and tenements in that town had
been unjustly withheld from them contrary to the form of the ordinance of peace granted by King
Edward I. to John Comyn and those who along with him had come to the King's peace, of which
ordinance, as they asserted, they ought to enjoy the benefit — ordered John de Segrave warden of
Scotland, William de Bevercot chancellor, John de Weston chamberlain of Scotland, and Robert
de Malo Lacu constable of the castle of Rokesburgh, to examine a certain inquisition made con-
cerning the premises at the command of King Edward I. by John de Sandale late chamberlain of
Scotland, the said chancellor, and Adam de Gurdon, and alleged to be in the chancellor's pos-
session, and, respect being had to the security of the King's castle of Rokesburgh, to do full
justice in the matter according to the tenour of the ordinance.'' The King however, beino- after-
wards certainly informed that similar suggestions had been made to his father (Edward I.), who
had not settled the matter both because great danger might arise to the castle from the desired
restitution, and also because those who asked it ought not for certain reasons to enjoy the benefit
of the said form of peace, and wishing to avoid the said danger, ordered .John de Segrave wholly
to supersede the execution of the brief directed to him for the purpose, and in no way to intromit
with any restitution of the said lands and tenements until the King should come to these parts
and otherwise take order in the matter.^ In the same year nevertheless the same King granted
to his burgesses of Rokesburgh liberty to raise a yearly murage from saleable commodities brought
into the town, in order to enclose it for the greater security of the same and of the parts adjacent."
In 1329 Sir Robert of Pebles, chamberlain of Scotland, accounts for £S, 8s. Id. de decimo
denario of the burgh of Roxburgh." In 1331 Reginald More, chamberlain, accounts for .£3,
10s. -Id. of the ferme of the burgh received by him.^ About the year 1329 the community of the
town of Rokesburgh, to whom Roger of Auldton granted the final jus detolutum of the patronage
of the chantry in the church of Saint James,^ and whose common seal was appended to several
charters granting property or other privileges connected with that foundation,'" were represented
and ruled by Iluctred called the baker, aldirman — Alan of Mindrom and John of Linton, bailies
— and Robert of Keth, Andrew Homyl, John of Sprouston, and John the clerk, burgesses.''
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 16. ^ Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. ^2^22.
- Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. Ib'O. Ragman Rolls, p. 122. ^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 245, 238, SCO. Uh. de Calchou,
3 Ragman Rolls, p. 122. pp. 369, 3fi6, 387.
* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 64. '" Regist. Glasg., p. 247. Lib. de Calchou, pp. 371,372.
'' Rotuli Scotiae, vol, i., p. 64. Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 261.
"■ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 64. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 369, 372. Regist. Glasg., p. 245.
7 Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 87.
468 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
About 1330 the corporation of the burgh was composed of Uthred the baker, aldirraan — Alan of
MinJrome and Robert of Keth, bailies — and Richard of Kellor, John Sawsiluer, Andrew Homyl,
and John of Sprouston, burgesses.' About 1338 it included Alan of Mindrum, alderman —
Bridinus called Candelaue and Thomas Vigurus, bailies — and William Slacone, William of
Bosevile, Roger the son of umquhile Huthred the baker, Waldeue Darling, Thomas of Rydell,
Henry the hangman, Thomas Smale, Adam the son of Hugh, and John the clerk, burgesses.^
Another document about the same year gives William Bosvile alderman, Andrew Homyl bailie,
and Alan of Mindrom burgess.^ In the same year King Edward IH. — understanding that a
certain seal called ' coket,' appointed for the exportation of wool to foreign parts, had been newly
cast at the town of Rokesburgh without his appointment, advice, or mandate, and that in con-
tempt of him and to his no small loss and grievance Scotch and other merchants had exported
and were daily exporting from that town large quantities of English wool ' coketed ' with the said
seal — ordered William of Felton his constable of the castle of Rokesburgh to enclose the said
seal, if found, in a bag under his own seal, and to send it without delay by a trusty hand
to the King's chancery of England, to be there delivered to his chancellor, and by no means
to permit any wool to be exported from the said town to foreign parts.'* In 1345 Thomas
Vigrous was alderman of Roxburgh — Hugh of the Bishoprick and Robert Couke were bailies —
and William of Bossewyll and Alan of Jlindrum were burgesses and probably members of
council.'' In 13G3 King David II. granted to Henry of Ashkirk 'the custody of all the
measures of the burgh' with pertinents.'' In 1368 King Edward III., on petition from the
burgesses and community of the town, ordered his chamberlain of Berwick on Tweed and his
sheriffs of Berwick and Rokesburgh to protect them in the exercise of the liberties and privileges
granted them by the Kings of Scotland, confirmed to them and others of the demesne of Rokes-
burgh by himself at the time when the castle came into his hands by conquest of war, and which
had been violated by some of their neighbours to their loss and injury.'' In 1369, in consequence
of merchants of England, Berwick, and Roxburgh, in the allegiance of the English King, buying
and exporting merchandise without paying custom to the King of Scotland, the liberty of the
burgh of Haddington and port of Belhaven was granted by the latter to George earl of !March.*
In the same year it was ordained by three of the burghs met in parliament at Perth — that, as
long as the towns of Berwick and Roxburgh, which were and ought to be two of the four burghs
which had of old to hold a chamberlain court once a year at Haddington, were occupied by their
enemies of England, the burghs of Lanark and Linlithgow should be received in place of them,
and were warned meantime to appear and serve for that purpose, with provision that a court
holden as premised should be as valid as to matters of common justice as if there was no obstacle
arising from the occupation of the said two towns by the enemy, and that, when these two
burghs should have come into the King's possession, they should immediately be restored without
' Lib. de Calchou, pp. 371, 372. " Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 30. Robertson's Index, p. 74-
2 Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 261, 263. no. SB.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 262, 263. ' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 922.
■> Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 5-47. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 71.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 380.
ROxnoRGH.] PAROCHIALES. 469
hindrance to their ancient privileges.' In 1370 King Edward III. ordered John of Bolton,
cliamberlain of Berwick on Tweed, to pay to the burgesses of the town of Rokesburgh 40 marks
from the issues of the chamberlain's office for the repair of the bridge over {ultra) the water of
Twede near the said town of Rokesburgh.2 In 1379 King Richard II. took under bis protection
the aldermen, bailies, and the whole community of his town of Rokesburgh, their men, chattels,
revenues, and all their possessions, commanding that all his servants should protect them, and
that none of their victual should be taken for anyone's use without due payment.^ In 1401 King
Henry IV. appointed Gerard Heron and William Asplion collectors of customs on wool, leather,
and hides, for the town of Rokesburgh.* In the same year he appointed John of Werk comp-
troller of customs for the town, and afterwards Hugh Burgh comptroller of customs on wool,
leather, and hides, and of taxes on wine.^ After the unfortunate death of King James H. at
the siege of its castle in 1460 Roxburgh seems to have gradually lost its importance, but it con-
tinued to be ranked among the burghs till at least the end of the seventeenth century .''
Roxburgh had from an early period its markets, its trades, its mills, and its fishings.
Markets. Roxburgh had a yearly fair which existed in the time of King David I.' It had
also its weekly market in the reign of King AVilliam the Lion. Between 1165 and 1171 that
King granted to the monks of Kelso, that their men dwelling in Kelso should have the liberty
of buying in their town fuel and timber and provisions on every day of the week except the
statute day of his market of Rokesburg — that dealers passing through the town should have the
liberty of selling the same to them — that their men should have liberty to expose for sale in
their windows bread and beer and flesh — that, if they should import fish in their own wains'
or with their own horses, they might sell it in their windows, but that other wains passing
through the town should not unload or sell there, but come to the King's market — and that on
the day of the King's statute market of Rokesburg they should not be at liberty to buy any thing
in their town, but should come to his market, and there purchase what they pleased along with
his burgesses according to their customs.'^ The yearly fair was held on the 25th of July, the
festival of Saint James the Apostle, the patron saint of Roxburgh, and was long an established
yearly term for the payment of various kinds of dues.^ The octaves of Saint James, or the feast
of Saint Peter ad vincula (1st August), seems to have been sometimes gfven as an extension of
the term, and in both cases the town of Roxburgh seems to have been the place at which pay-
ment was made. Between 1202 and 1207 the monks of Kilwinin granted to Florence bishop
elect of Glasgow and his successors ' three stones of wax to be paid them yearly at Rochesburc
on the octaves of Saint James the Apostle.''" About the year 1370 Roxburgh fair was the
scene of the massacre of a number of Englishmen by George Dunbar earl of March and
AVarden of the East Slarches. An escjuire named Dunbar, chamber valet (cMiica/ariM*) to the
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. l, p. 149. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 29.
3 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 937. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 15, au.").
3 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 16. " Lib. de Calchou, pp. 2fl, 102. Regist. Glasg., p. 86.
•> Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 156. Lib. de Melros, pp. 130, 231, 234, 304, 31 1. Lib. de Dry-
'■ Rotuh Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 157-159. burgh, pp. 121, 129, 150, 167, 16».
" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xx.>tii., no. 13. Acta Pari. .Scot., "> Regist. Olasg., p. 84.
vol. iii., p. 70 ; vol. iv., pp. 41, 95, 646. Retours.
470 ORIGINES [roxrurgh.
earl, having been slain by the English at the fair of Roxburgh, and the earl having in vain
demanded the delivering up of the murderers, he dissembled his resentment till the next festival
of Saint Laurence, when the English came in great numbers to the fair, and then, having
secretly collected an army, he earlv in the morning surrounded the town, attacked the English-
men, and slew them all.^ The great fair of Saint James is now held on the 5th of August, which
corresponds to Saint James's day Old Style, and is attended by the magistrates of Jedburgh and
an inquest of burgesses, who take cognizance of all petty offences.^
Trades. These, though few, and only incidentally mentioned, appear to have been of con-
siderable importance. Before the year 1147 Walter the mason held land within the burgh.^
About the same period Roger the janitor also held land there.'' Between 1200 and 1202 lived
Robert the dyer of Rokesburc,^ and before 1204 Hugh the goldsmith." In 1285 and 1296
appears Walter the goldsmith, first a burgess, and latterly alderman of Rokesburg.' Before 1290
Edolph the miller held land in Rogesburgh.* In 1291 Richard le Furbur, burgess and merchant
of Bokesburgh, received from King Edward I. a safe conduct for himself and men to trade in
England,^ and in 1296 along with other burgesses he swore fealty to that King.i" In 1296 also,
as above mentioned, there swore fealty to King Edward of the tradesmen of Rokesburgh Michael
le Sealeer, Austin the mercer, and Thomas the baker {le Pestour)P- Between 1329 and 1338
there appear Hutbred the baker, who was alderman of Roxburgh, and Henry the hangman, one
of the burgesses.i^
Mills. Between the years 1119 and 1124 Prince David granted to the monks of Selechirche
' the seventh part of the mill' of Eokesburg.'^ Between 1 147 and 1152, when King of Scots, he
granted to the monks of Kelso, transferred from Selkirk, 'twenty chalders, half meal, half wheat,
in the mills' of Roxburg.i* In 1159 the grant of King David was confirmed by King Malcolm
IV.,15 and between 1165 and 1174 by King William the Lion.^" Between 1174 and 1178 King
William, in exchange for ' forty shillings of the ferme of the burgh of Rokesburg yearly, twenty
chalders of meal and wheat yearly from the mills of that burgh, and twelve chalders of malt
yearly from the mill of Hedenham,' granted to the monks of Kelso by King David his grand-
father, gave them ' the mill of Edinham with the privilege of the district {cum integritate
parochie sue), so that it should be lawful for none but them to erect another mill in the terri-
tory of Edenham, but that they might transfer the mill to any part of the territory, or erect
another where they pleased, and that the men of the town who were wont or ought by right
to build a new mill or repair the old, and turn water to the mill, and bring home the niill-
' Forduni Seoticlironicon, lib. xiv., c. 37. The fair held ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 180. Ragman Rolls, p. 122.
on the festival of Saint Laurence, sixteen days after the " Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 105.
yearly fair, seems to have been, according to a custom pre- •' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 2.
valent in several parts of Scotland, supplemental to the "* Ragman Rolls, p. 122.
former. " Ragraan Rolls, pp. 122, 146.
- See Jedbubgb and Municipal Corporation Reports. '- Lib. de Calchou, pp. 368, 369, 371, 372, 37.'). Lib. de
•■> Lib. de Calchou, pp. iv after Tabula, 5, 12. Dryburgh, pp. 255, 260, 263.
•• Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. Ixx, 68, 102-105, 17S-181, " Lib. de Calchou, p. 4.
195, 199. '•' Lib. de Calchou, p. 5.
5 Lib. de Jlelros, p. 81. '■' Lib. de Calchou, p. iv after Tahulu.
'^ Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 246. '" Lib. de Calchou, p. 12.
RoxBCRGH.] PAROCHIALES. 471
stones, should serve the monks as they would serve the King, and that his servants should
compel them to do so' — and ' he gave them moreover in the foresaid town that ploughgate
of land which Hereward and Randulf his nephew held on the day on which he (King William)
made the present grant, with their homages and services ; and that land which Roger the clerk
and David the son of Thrust held on the same day within and without the town with their
homages and services ; and that half ploughgate of land which Edward the son of Avt held in the
foresaid town with his homage and service ; and four oxgangs of land which Elzi and Alfred held
to ferme in the same town' — ' until he should restore to them in full the foresaid revenues in the
burgh and mills of Rokesburg' — and then they were to ' restore to him the mill of Edenhara and
the foresaid lands and his men as he formerly had them, with the exception of the twelve chalders
of malt which they previously had from the mill of Edenham.' i Between 118.9 and 1 198, after
the mill and lauds of Edenham had been restored to King William, he granted to the monks — in
exchange for the same ' twenty chalders of wheat and meal according to the measure which was
used in the time of King David which they used to have in his mill of Rokesburg,' and the three
marks of burgh ferme, and the twelve chalders of malt in his mill of Edenham — ' three plough-
gates of land in Edenham, and the fishing in the Tweed which belonged to it/ with liberty to
grind free of multure for three or four days at his mill of Edenham or elsewhere as tlioy pleased
the corn grown on their land in Edenham, when their mill of Kelso should be stopped by floods
or frost.^ In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the mill or mills of Roxburgh were in-
cluded among the possessions or appurtenances of the barony .3
Fishings. Between 1119 and 1124 Prince David granted to the monks of Selkirk the seventh
part of the fishing of Roxburgh.^ Between 1 ] 47 and 1152, when King, he renewed the grant to
them as monks of Kelso.^ It was confirmed by King Malcolm in 1159,^ and by King AVilliam
after 1165.'' The 'whole fishing of Old Rokesburg in the Tweed as far as Brockestrem' was
granted to the monks of llelros by King David before 1 1 53, and was confirmed to them bv King
William before 1214, and by King Alexander II. in 1215.^ In 1296-7, as above stated, the
Minorite Friars are said to have had part of the fishings of Roxburgh.^ They certainly h.ad
such a grant from some of the sovereigns of Scotland before the time of Queen Mary.i" In 1 430
the parliament of King James I. ordained ' that the act of fisching of salraonde maid be the King
that now is ande the thre estates be fermely kejjit ay furth quhil it be reuokit be the King and
the thre estatis of parliament, outetakande the watteris of Sulway and Tweyde, quhilkis sal be al
Scottis niennis al tymis of the j'er als lang as Berwyk ande Roxburgh-ar in Inglismennis bands.' 'i
In 1564, as already stated, the fishings held by the Minorite Friars were by them granted to Sir
AValter Ker of Cessfurd, to whom in 1569 they were confirmed by King James VI. i- In 1606
' Lib. de Calohou, pp. 301, 302. '' Lib. de Calcliou, p. iv after Tabula.
^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 18, 19, 303, 304. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 12.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xr., no. 82 ; lib. xxviii., no. 428 ; » Lib. de Melros, p. 228.
lib. xxxi., no. 238 ; lib. xxxiv., no. C7 ; lib. xlvii., no. 214. » Morton's Mon. Annals, p. 320.
Retours. ^"^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxii., no. 13.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 4. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 19.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 3. '- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib, xxxii., no. 13.
472 ORIGINES [roxburgh.
they were the property of Robert lord Roxburgh.^ In 1614 the fishings of Roxburgh were in-
cluded in a charter de novo of the barony granted to him by King James VI.,- and they seem
to have remained with the family.^
BcTRGH Property. Most of the property in the burgh of Roxburgh of which there is any
record belonged to one or another of the great religious houses.
Between 1119 and 1124 David Prince of Cumberland granted to the monks of Selkirk
' in the burgh of Rokesburg ground for a house and 40 shillings of the ferme.' * As King
of Scotland he gave the monks of Kelso in the same burgh ' 40 shillings of the ferme yearly,
and one toft beside the church of Saint James, and another in the new burgh, and the land
which belonged to Walter the mason.'* In 1159 King Malcolm confirmed the grant, and
added to it ' the half toft which was Aculph's.'^ Between 1105 and 1214 the grant of King
Malcolm was confirmed by King William.'' In the year 1177, in settling a controversy with a
person named Lambert, the monks of Kelso granted to him ' that land in Rochesburg which
Gilbert of the Haugh gave them, and twenty shillings to build houses.' * It was farther
arranged, that a woman who occupied the land, and who could not immediately be removed,
should pay to Lambert yearly the sum of two shillings formerly paid to the abbot, who, until
he could deliver the land to Lambert, should give him yearly half a mark from his exchequer
{camera), and that on receiving the land Lambert was to pay for it twelve shillings yearly,
and defend it in all things 'against the King.'^ Lambert swore fealty and did homage to the
monks for the land.i" About the year 1190 the rector of LylHsclef, according to a decision
of the papal delegates, the bishop of Dunkeld, the abbot of Neubotle, and the archdeacon of
Glasgow, quitclaimed for ever to the monks of Kelso certain lands in Roxburgh which he claimed
as his by hereditary right.i' About 1200 Walter the son of Alan the Steward granted to the
monks ' the land which he had in the burgh of Rocasburc' ^^ Between 1214 and 1249 King
Alexander II. granted them '100 shillings to be raised yearly from the ferme of his burgh of
Rokesburg, in exchange for the cows and pigs and hides which they used to levy in Nythsdale —
the hides and tallow of Karric — the hides and tallow of animals killed for the King's use south of
the Scottish Sea — and for all the alms and liberties and the skins of rams and sheep and other
animals falling to the monks in the royal household or kitchen — ordering his prepositi of the
burgh to pay them the same every Whitsunday.' ^^ Between 1243 and 1254 Pope Innocent IV.
confirmed to the monks all the dwellings, lands, tofts, and revenues which they had in Rokes-
burgh.i* About the year 1300 they had 'of the King's fermes in the town of Rokesburg a yearly
revenue of 100 shillings,' and 'of yearly revenue in the town in various tenements iS, 2s. 9|d.'i5
They subsequently acquired from Roger of Auldton and Margaret his wife six burgages in the
town for the support of the chantry of Saint James.^''
* Retours. •' Lib. de Calchou, p. 343.
= Heg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlvii., no. 214. '" Lib. de Cilchou, p. 343.
^ Retours. * Lib. de Calchou, p. 4. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 338.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 5. '- Lib. de (_'a!cbou, p. 138.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. iv after Tabula, '^ Lib. de Calchou, pp. 20, 21.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 12. ■* Lib. de Calchou, pp. 350, 351.
" Lib. de Calchou, p. 343. '' Lib. de Calchou, p. 470. '" See above, j p. 456-458.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 473
Before the year 1150 Hugh de Moreville, then or afterwards Constable of Scotland, and
Beatrix de Belcbaump his wife, held lands of King David in the burgh of Roxburgh.^ About
the same period Earl Henry the King's son confirmed to Beatrix de Belchaump ' her lands and
tenures of Rogesburgh which she held of his father.'^ Between 1150 and 1153 Beatrix de
Belchaump granted to the canons of Dryburgh ' all that land of Rogesburgh which she bought of
Roger the janitor.'-^ Her grant was about 1153 confirmed by Richard de Moreville her son.*
About the year 1151 Earl Henry granted to the canons 'that toft which belonged to John the
chaplain in the burgage without the wall of Rogesburgh.'^ Between 1150 and 1153 King David
I. confirmed to them ' all the grants and alms which Hugh de Moreville and Beatrix de Bel-
chaump his wife gave them for their maintenance,' particularly the land which was bought of
Roger the janitor, and also the grant of his son Earl Henry .^ King David also confirmed to
them ' that land which was within the wall of the west gate of Rogesburgh, which Adam his
chaplain granted them, and with the same liberty which he had granted to the said Adam, namely,
that no one should under pain of the King's full forfeiture presume to exact from that land ferme or
any other burgh custom.'' Altout the year 1160 King Malcolm IV. confirmed all these grants.*
Between 1165 and 1181 they were all confirmed by King William the Lion,^ and in 1184 by
Pope Lucius ni.i" Between 1165 and 1196 King William the Lion granted to the canons 'twenty
shillings to be raised yearly from the ferme of his burgh of Rogesburgh,' commanding his pro-
vosts to pay the same."^ The grant was in 1196 confirmed by Pope Celestine HL^- The several
grants of land given by King David, Earl Henry, and Beatrix de Belchaump, and tiie revenue of
twenty shillings in Roxburgh, were confirmed to the canons in 1228 by Pope Gregory VIH.,''*
and in 1230 by King Alexander H.i'' About the year 1290 Robert of Boneire burgess of Roges-
burgh granted to the canons ' the half of that land which belonged to Edolph the miller in the
Senedegate' for payment yearly of five pence to the nuns of Redesdale.^^ About 1295 King John
Balliol confirmed to them 'the alms (20 shillings) which they used to receive from the revenues
of the burgh of Rogesburgh by the grant of the Kings of Scots his predecessors." '<■ In 1 326 King
Robert Bruce ordered his chamberlain of Scotland to cause payment to be made to the monks
of Dryburgh of the same 20 shillings, which by a charter of King WiUiam were wont to
be paid for lighting their churcii.^' In the same year Alexander Eraser the chamberlain
ordered ' the alderman and other bailies of the burgh' to pay the same.^^* In the year 1329, ' on
the Friday immediately after the feast of Saint Barnabas the Apostle (11th June), in the full circuit
held at Rogesburgh' by Robert of Pebblis chamberlain of Scotland, ' there compeared before him
the canons of Dryburgh suitors, and Huctred the baker burgess of Rogesburgh defendant, respect-
ing a yearly revenue of 6 shillings and 6 pence issuing from that burgage with its pertinents in
' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 178.
- Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 103.
3 Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 102.
* Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 68.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 104.
« Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. Ixx, 104, 105, 178.
' Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. Ixx, 104, 105.
" Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 103, 112, 178, 179.
• Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 180.
3o
° Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 195,
' Lib. de Di^burgh, p. 102.
' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 197.
' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 199.
* Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 181.
* Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 105.
' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 106.
' Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 254, 255.
" Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 255.
474 OEIGINES [roxbirgh.
the street called Kingis Streyt on the north side of the same opposite the church of the Holy
Sepulchre, which formerly belonged to John Alman, lying between the land which was called
Blachall on the east side and the land of Peter of Old Rokesburgh on the west side.'i At length
the parties committed their case to an assize ' sworn by the great oath,' who gave for their
verdict ' that an annual rent was due to the canons for the said burgage.'^ About the year 1338
Thomas called Vigurus burgess of Roxburgh, son and heir of umquhile Agnes called Maunsell,
granted to Sir William of Feltoun sheriff of Roxburgh ' one burgage in the town of Roxburgh on
the north side of Kingis Strete between the land which Hugh called Chepman held in fee on the
east side and the land which Roger the son of Huthred the baker formerly held in fee on the west
side, and ten shillings yearly from the said land of the said Roger, for a certain sum of money
which the said Sir William fully paid him beforehand in his necessity.'^ In the same year
Roger the son and heir of umquhile Hatred the baker, burgess of Roxburgh, quitclaimed to Sir
William of Feltoun ' all right which he had in a burgage lying in the town of Roxburgh on the
north side of Kingistrete between the burgage of umquhile John Flechyr on the east side and the
burgage of Emma Kennilis wife on the west side, which burgage the foresaid Hatred his father
formerly held to ferme for himself and heirs from Agnes called Maunsell and her heirs.'* These
two burgages, purchased by Sir William of Feltoun from Thomas called Vigurus, he afterwards
granted to the canons of Dryburgh.^ About 1360 King Edward HI. ordered John de Sandall
chamberlain of Scotland ' to cause to be paid to the canons of Dryburgh all the alms which it should
lawfully appear to him by charters or letters patent or sealed of the former Kings of Scotland, or
by the accounts of the former chamberlains of Scotland, or by any other evidents, that they
peaceably raised from the fermes of his burghs or from his other demesnes of Scotland by the
grant of the former Kings of that land till the beginning of the Scottish war, and from which they
had been hindered by reason of that war and not otherwise.'^ The chamberlain, having received
the King's mandate, having inspected ' the charters and rolls of Alexander formerly King of
Scots,' and having thus ascertained ' that the canons of Dryburgh ought to receive yearly for
lighting their church twenty shillings of the issues of the town of Rogesburgh' by the grant of the
King's predecessors, ordered the provost and bailies of the burgh to pay the same at the usual terms.''
About the year 1150 King David I. granted to the church of the Holy Trinity of Dunfermelin
' ground for a dwelling in Rokesburc.'* The grant was confirmed in 1154- by King Malcolm IV. ,^
in 1163 by Pope Alexander III.,^ between 1165 and 1171 by King William the Lion," in IIS^'
by Pope Lucius III.,i- in 1227 by King Alexander n.,'^ ;□ 1234 by Pope Gregory IX.,'-" in
1277 by King Alexander ni.,i^ and in 1-151 by King James n.">
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 255, 2dG. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 48*. Regist. de Dunferme-
- Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 256. lyn, p. 5.
^ Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 260, 261. » Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 51*. Regist. de Dunferme-
< Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 263. lyn, p. 19.
* Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 262, 264. '° Regist. de Dunfermelyu, p. 152.
« Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 229. This order, dated circa 1 360 " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 63*. Regist. de Dunferme-
in the Tabula of the Register of Dryburgh, and thus attri- lyn, p. 28. ^- Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 157.
buted to King Edward III., appears rather to have been " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 76*. Regist. de Dunferme-
issued by King Edward I., in whose reign John do Sandale lyn, p. 40. '* Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 175.
was chamberlain. (Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 64.) Seeabove, '^ Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 46.
p. 467. ' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 230. "= Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 321.
ROXBUnGH.
PAROCHIALES. 475
Before the year 1153 King David I. granted to the nuns of Halistau in Northumberland cer-
tain ' places' in the town of Roxburgh, in lieu of which he afterwards gave them eight marks from
the fermes of the town of Berwick.^
In the year 1 183 Pope Lucius III. confirmed to the canons of Saint Andrews a certain land
beside the road in Rochesburg, which they had by grant of William the clerk.'- In 1187 Pope
Gregory VIII. confirmed to them ' all the land which they had in Rochesburch by the grant of
kings and others of the faithful.'^ The same land was confirmed to them in 1188 by Pope Cle-
ment III., in 120G by Pope Innocent III., in 1216 by Pope Honorius III., and in 1246 and 124S
by Pope Innocent IV.*
In 1246 King Alexander II. confirmed ' the sale which John the son of Aylbrith of Rokisburc
made to Geoflfrey the porter of Melros, for the relief of the poor arriving at the gate' of the
monastery, of certain property including the burgages in the town of Rokisburc in the street called
Kingestreet which Alan the son of Richemund and John the son of Peter once held to ferme of
the said John the son of Aylbrith.^
Between 1306 and 1329 King Robert Bruce granted to Hugh de la Vickeres all the lands and
burgages within the burghs and towns of Roxburgh, Kerton, and Maxwell, and without, which
formerly belonged to Adam of Blindrome and William of Dalton, for payment to the King and
other lords of the fiefs of the ferme and other services due and wont in the time of King Alex-
ander III.'^ In 1363 King David II. granted to Henry of Askirk all the land which formerly
belonged to Adam of Glenton within the burgh of Roxburgh, and which belonged to the King by
reason of the forfeiture of the said Adam.''
Before the year 1564 a part of the ' burgh roods' belonged to the Minorite Friars of Roxburgh,
and in that year it was granted by them to Sir Walter Ker of Cesfurd, ancestor to the Earls of
Roxburghe, with whose descendants it remained during the rest of the sixteenth and the whole
of the seventeenth century.^
In 1576 Nicholas Bog was served heir to his father John Bog in a tenement in Roxburgh, of
the extent of six marks.^
In 1G21, at the dissolution of the Priory of Haddington in favour of the Master of Lauderdale,
the temporal lordship then erected included sundry burgh tenements and rents in the burgh and
town of Roxburgh, formerly belonging to that priory .1"
Surname ' Of Roxi!uroh.' Individuals of this surname appear in record for more than two
centuries. Between 1163 and 1185 Walter of Rokcsburg witnesses several charters of Richard
bishop of Saint Andrews.ii It is probably the same individual who about the year 1190 wit-
nesses a charter as ' Walter the son of Andrew of Rokesburg.'i^ Between 1175 and 1199 various
charters are witnessed by Master John of Roxburgh,!^ .(y^o appears to have died treasurer of
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 388. " See Church of Saint Peter above.
2 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. GO. ' Retours.
^ Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 64. '° Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 64G.
* Reg. Prior. S. Andree, pp. 69, 73, 78, D3, 100. " Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 179. Regist. de Dunfermc-
= Lib. de Melros, p. 215. lyn, p. 58.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5. '- Lib. de Calchou, p. 208.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 30. Robertson's Index, p. 74, no. 59. '^ Lib. de Melros, pp. 35, 119, 120.
476 ORIGINES [roxburgh.
Glaso-ow in 1197.^ Between 1208 and 1211 a cliarter is vritnessed by David of Rokesburg.-
Between 1214 and 1285 there appear in record Robert of Rokesburc and Henry bis son.^ About
1230 a charter is witnessed by Master Adam of Roxburg.-* In 1295 brother John of Rokesburg
was procurator for the monks of Kelso in a dispute with William Folcard.s About 1329 John
of Roxburgh was clerk to Sir Robert Pebles, chamberlain of Scotland,^ and in 1337 he was clerk
to Sir Reginald More, also chamberlain/ In 1342 Sir William Bullok, chamberlain, states
among his expenses as paid to John of Roxburg £17 — as paid to Peter Machiner, a Flemish mer-
chant, =£240 which he had lent to the King, of which loan Jolin of Roxburg had received £26, for
which his heirs were answerable — and £5, 8s. lent by Roger of Aide Roxburg to the King when
abroad, of which loan John of Roxburg acknowledges receipt, and for which he is answerable."
In the same year John of Roxburg, otherwise Sir John, appears as prepositus of Saint Andrews,*
and it wa-s apparently the same individual who in 1345 was chamberlain to King David H.'" In
1332 William of Rokesburgh was Master of the Maison Dieu of Berwick. 'i In 1369 Richard of
Roxburgh and Euiota his daughter held lands in Edinburgh and Stirling.'- In 1 403 Robert called
of Roxburgh was one of two priests in the diocese of Durham who were suspected of heresy and
ordered to be cited before the bishop.i^
Town and Castle. Roxburgh and its castle, originally royal demense, formed from an early
period an important military post, and were the scene of various historical events of interest.
They are said to have been known of old by the name Marchemond or Marchidun.'* The
town, which was defended by a wall and moat,i5 stood on a rising ground at the west end of
the peninsula formed by the convergence of the Tweed and the Teviot.'^ The castle stood on a
large oblong knoll to the west of the town, from which it was separated by the narrow isthmus
formed by the proximity of the rivers.^' Its southern walls overlooked the Teviot, a portion of
whose waters was directed by a dam thrown across it into a deep fosse which defended the for-
Reign of tress on the west and north.'^ Roxburgh appears in record in the reign of King Alexander
1.19 Jt was the frequent residence of his successors. In 1125 the cardinal John of Crima, the
Pope's legate, came to King David I. at Rokesburc, to determine, it is said, the disputed claim
of the see of York over the Scottish church.^ In 1134 Malcolm the son of Macbeth was
taken prisoner, and placed in strict custody in the tower of Rokesburch.-i In 1136 Northum-
berland and Cumberland were yielded by King Stephen to King David I., who subsequently
' Chronica de Mailros, p. 102. " Lib. de Calehou, p. 435.
^ Regist. Glasg., p. 86". '* Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. v.,c. 42 ; lib. \'iii., c. 2 ;
' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 46. Lib. de Mtlros, p. 188. lib. xvi., c. 26. Camden's Britannia. Chalmers's Cale-
■• Lib. de Caichou, p. 293. donia.
5 Lib. de Caichou, p. 169. '* Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. Ixx, 104, 105, 112, 179-181,
« Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 41, 93, 133, 137. 195. Lib. de Caichou, p. 320.
' Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 252. '" Old Stat. Ace. " Old Stat. Ace.
* Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 275, 276. '* Old Stat. Ace. Pennant's Tour.
9 Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 267, 277. " Lib. de Calehou, p. 4.
^^ Regist. Glasg., pp. 255, 256. ^^ Chronica de Mailros, p. 68. Grose's Antiquities of
" Regist. de Neubutle, pp. 153, 155. Scotland, vol. i., p. 116.
'2 Reg. Mag. Sig, p. 67. Robertson's Index, p. 87, no. -' Chronica de Mailros, p. 69. Forduni .Scotichronicon,
'J27. lib. >iii., c. 2.
Alexander I.
ROXBURGH
] PAROCHIALES. 477
restored Northumberland to the English King.i King David afterwards threatened to lay waste
Northumberland, but was induced to abandon his intention by Thurstin archbishop of York, who
came to him at Rokesburc for the purpose.- In 1138 or 1131), at the termination of the peace
with England, King David fulfilled his threat to lay waste Northumberland, and on retirinn' was
followed by King Stephen with a large army as far as Rochesburc.^ Between 1124 and 1153
numerous charters of King David I. are dated at Roxburgh.'' Prince Henry dates a charter
there about 1150.^
Between 1153 and 1165 King Malcolm IV. frequently resided at Roxburgh,^ and dated many Reign of Mal-
of his charters there.^ In 1156 Dovenald the son of Malcolm was taken at Witerne, and impri-
soned with his father in the tower of Rokesburc*
King William the Lion, on liberation from his captivity in England in 1174 or 1175, delivered Reign of Wil-
to Henry II. the castle of Rokesburg as part security for his fulfilment of their treaty .» In 1189 '^ *" ^"^ "*"
King Richard I. restored the castle to King William. i" Among the documents taken from the
King's treasury at Edinburgh in 1291, and deposited at Berwick by order of Edward King of
England, there was one entitled ' A letter of Richard King of England concerning the surrender
of the castles of Rokesburg and Berwyk.''i In 1193 the marriage of Eustace de Vesci to Margaret
the daughter of King William was celebrated at Rokesburch.i^ In the same year King William
sent from Rokesburch 2000 marks of silver towards the redemption of King Richard from his Aus-
trian captivity.i3 In 1197 King William went into Moray and other more remote parts of his kini'-
dom, where he took prisoner the Earl Harald, whom he caused to be confined in the castle of Rokes-
burch till his son Thorfin should yield himself as a hostage for his father.^'' In 1203 or 1204 Peter of
Asseby resigned some land to the canons of Dryburgh ' in synod at Rogesburgh.'i^ The Earl Harald
appears to have died in prison at Roxburgh in the year 1 206.1^ In 1 207 a great part of the town of
Rokesburch was accidentally burned.^' In the year 1209 the bishop of Rochester came to Scotland,
and remained some time at Rokesburc, and along with the bishop of Salisbury, who staid at Kelso,
received from King William 80 ehalders of wheat, 66 of malt, and 80 of oats.'* Many charters
' Chronica de Mailroa, p. 70. Forduni Scotichronicon, " Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 39. Palg. Illust., vol. i.
lib. v., c. 42. pp. 64, 67, 77, 83. Ralph de Diceto apud Decern Scrip-
^ Chronica de Mailros, p. 7U. Forduni Scotichronicon, tores.
lib. v.,c. 42. '» Rymer's Foedera, vol. i., p. 64. Chronieon Johannis
' Palg. Illust., vol. i., pp. 72, 102. Chronica de Mailros, Bromton apud Decern Scriptores. Robertson's Index, p.
p. 70. Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. v ., c.42. Richard of Hex- 104, no. 13.
ham, col. 317. The Chronicles of Mailros and Fordun say " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 5 after Preface. The Chro-
that King Stephen came to Roxburgh, and immediately nica de Mailros (p. 98) says that in 1190 ' King William
returned with disgrace. Richard of Hexham and the do- gave Richard of England 10,000 marks of gold and silver
cuments in Palgrave say that it was King David who re- for the privileges and honours which he had before the
tired to Roxburgh. war, and for Berwic and Rochesburch which King Henry
* Lib. de Calchou, pp. 297, 298. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, had for sixteen years violently detained.'
p. 182. Coldingham Charters in Raine's North Durham, " Chronica de Mailros, p. 100.
nos. 14, 19, 20. '^ Chronica de Mailros, p. 100.
* Lib. de Calchou, p. 301. '* Chronica de Mailros, p. 103.
^ Ridpath's Border History, p. 92. " Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 160-162.
' Regist. Glasg., p. 16. Lib. de Calchou, pp. vii after '* Chronica de Mailros, p. 106.
Tabula, 300. Lib. de Melros, p. 9. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, " Chronica de Mailros, p. 106.
p. 204. '° Chronica de Mailros, p. 109.
** Chronica de Mailros, p. 76.
478 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
of King William are dateJ at Roxburgh, chiefly after his liberation from captivity.^ About 1200
a charter of his brother David the Earl of Huntingdon and the Garioch is dated at Rokesburg.-
AiEXANDEE II ^° ''^^ '^"^ of January 12 IC Rokesburg with many villages and suburbs was burned to prevent
King John of England from taking advantage of the post.^ On the 30th of May 1227 King
Alexander II. made a number of knights in the castle of Rokesburc, and among them bis cousin
John the Scot earl of Huntingdon, the son of the Earl David.* In 1231 King Alexander held
courts at Rokisburk.' About 1232 the constable of the castle was Ralph de Campania," and about
1238 Robert of Cokeburne.' On the 15th of May 1239 the marriage of King Alexander II. to
Slary the daughter of Ingolram de Couci took place at Roxburgh.* On the 4th of September
1241, being the 44th year of King Alexander's age, and the 27th of his reign, his son, the future
Alexander III., was born at Roxburgh.^ In the same year, and apparently during the remainder
of the King's reign, Sir Alexander of Striuelin was constable of the castle.'" In 1244 the town of
Roxburgh was burned usque ad ciiieresM Between 1222 and 1246 charters of King Alexander
II. are dated at Rokesburg.'s
Keign of Iu the year 1250 Sir William of Hauden was constable of the castle of Rokeburg.'s Jn 1255
■ Patrick earl of Dunbar and others, assisted by Richard de Clare earl of Gloucester, seized King
Alexander III. iu Edinburgh Castle, and brought him by force to the castle of Roxburgh, which they
garrisoned with some of their party, and then proceeded to Werche to meet the King of England,
carrying with them Alexander and his queen.''' King Alexander was immediately allowed to
return to Scotland, but his queen remained with her mother at the English court.'^ On the 15th of
August the King of England by King Alexander's invitation came to Roxburgh, where he was met
by the King of Scots, conducted to Kelso, and royally entertained.'" In 1258 King Alexander as-
sembled an army at Roxburgh to subdue his rebellious and excommunicated subjects." In 1262
Sir William of Ferindrith was constable of Rokesburc.'* In 1264 E[ymer] of Maccuswell fermer
of Glendouchor in his account to the chamberlain claims the deduction of 20 marks for 20 chalders
of barley received at Maccuswell for furnishing the castle of Roxburgh. '^ In the same year in
the account of Hugh of Abernethy sheriff of Roxburgh there is a memorandum to the effect, that
the account of grain and of furnishing wheat, barley, and oats for the castle of Rokesburgh and a
certain land remained to be audited.'^" About 1 265 the same Hugh of Abernethy states that on
the day of his account there were in the castle of Rokesburgh altogether 20 chalders of wheat in
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 66, 67, 79. Lib. de Calchou, pp. >• Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. ix., c. 61.
304,306,317. Regist. de Aberbrothoc, p. 22. ActaParl. '^ Rpgjstyiagg^ pp. 148^ )51. Lib. de Caleb™, pp. 9,
Scot., vol. i., p. 67*. Coldingliam Charters in Raine's 151, ,109. Lib. de Melros, p. 246. Regist. de Neubotle.
North Durham, nos. 37, 42, 43, ol. p. DU.
2 Lib. de Calchou, p. 186. is Lib. de Melros, p. 306.
2 Chronica de Mailros, p. 122. ■* Chronica de Mailros, p. 1(!1.
■* Chronica de Mailros, p. 141. '* Chronica de Mailros, p. 181.
5 Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 77», 78*. "'' Chronica de Mailros, p. 181.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 227, 2cO. " Chronica de Mailros, p. 183.
' Lih. de Melros, p. 260. "i Lib. de Melros, p. 294.
s Chronica de Mailros, p. 149. is Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 27*.
9 Chronica de Mailros, p. 154. 2" Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 34*.
1" Lib. de Calchou, pp. 194, 401.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 479
slieaf, 20 chalJers of thrashed barley, and 20 chalders of thrashed oats.i In 1266 ' at Rokesburg
in the castle' Robert Franc of Lambiniston resigned some lands to the monks of Kelso in presence
of King Alexander III. and the magnates of the kingdom.^ In 1281 the final agreement
relating to the marriage contract between Eric of Norway and Margaret the daughter of King
Alexander III. was made at Rokesburg on the feast of Saint James.3 On the 9th of April 128-3
the marriage of Alexander Prince of Scotland to a daughter of the Earl of Flanders was cele-
brated at Roxburgh.'' In 1285 in the castle of Rokisburg Hugh of Reueden resigned his lands
to the monks of Kelso in presence of Hugh de Perisby sheriff of the county, and Alexander of
JIaston constable of the castle.' Charters of King Alexander III. are dated at Rokesburg in
the years 12j1, 1254, 1255, 1266, 1279, and 1281.6 Xhere is a charter of King Henry III.
dated at Rokesburg in 1255.^
In the year 1291, after Roxburgh had come into the hands of the English, King Edward I. A.D. 1-285-I306.
ordered William de Soules to cause the castle to be delivered to William de Grandison, whom be
soon after commanded to deliver it with the armour, victual, and all other goods, to Brian Fitz-
alan during the King's pleasure.^ In the same year King Edward ordered the bishop of Caith-
ness, chancellor of Scotland, to cause Alexander de Balliol the chamberlain to pay to Brian
Fitzalan constable of the castle forty marks for forty days' custody of the same subsequently to
the 28th of July.^ Among the documents taken from the treasury at Edinburgh and deposited
at Berwick in 1291 there was one entitled ' A certain inquisition made at Rokesburgh by good
men of the kingdom of Scotland respecting the bounds of the march, and also respecting the
discordiao of the waves of the sea between Berwyk and Twedmoth.'i" There was another en-
titled ' A schedule relating to tiie ward of the castle of Rokesburgh.'^' Among a number of
chamberlain rolls and other documents brought from Edinburgh castle to the castle of Rokesburgh
by order of King Edward I. in 1292, and delivered to Alexander de Balliol the chamberlain,
there were 'seven hanepar' which Master Thomas de Karnoto umquhile chancellor of Scotland
sent to Rokesburgh by the command of the bishops of Bath and Wells, of Durham, and of Ely,
auditing accounts there.'^ In 1292 the English court of King's Bench is said to have sat for
some time at Roxburgh.i^ In the same year King Edward I. ordered Brian Fitzalan to deliver
and give sasine of the castle of Rokesburgh to John de Balliol or his deputies.'"' In 1293 or
1294 John Balliol requested Edward I. to allow him have a copy of the accounts rendered at
Berewyk and Rokesburg.'^ In 1295 he delivered up to the King of England for security of that
kingdom and otlier lands under his dominion the town and castle of Rokesburgh, which King
Edward commissioned the bishop of Carlisle to receive, and promised to restore at the conclusion
' Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 4o*, 4(3*. * Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 4.
- Lib. de Calchou, p. 156. '» Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. S after Preface.
' Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1816, vol. i., p. 595. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 6 after Preface.
■* Grose's Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i., p. 117. '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., pp. 7 and 11 after Preface.
^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 180. " Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 109.
" Regist. Glasg., pp. 161, 162. Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., '* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 12.
pp. 77-79, *»*84. Regist. de Dunfermelyn, p. 53. '^ Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 140. Rjmer's Foedera, ed.
' Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1816, vol. i., p. 329. 181C, vol. i., p. GUI.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 1-3.
480 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
of the French war.^ It would appear that the castle was subsequently restored to Balliol or his
adherents. In 1296 James the Steward of Scotland and John his brother swore fealty to King
Edward,^ to whom in the same year the Steward yielded the castle.^ In the same year King
Edward, who on the 13th of May kept the feast of Pentecost at Rokesburgh, committed
to AV alter Tonk the castle, town, and county of Rokesburgh, to be kept by him during
the King's pleasure — but soon after ordered him to deliver them up along with tiie armour,
victual, and other goods in the castle to Robert Hastang the younger.* In 1297 King Ed-
ward commanded John Comyn of Badenagh in every possible way to assist Brian Fitzalan in
the custody of the kingdom of Scotland, and especially in fortifying (or defending) the town and
castle of Rokesburgh.5 Jq that year the castle was besieged by the Scots under Sir William
Wallace, who retired on the approach of an English army.^ The siege is supposed to have been
undertaken for the relief of Robert Wishart bishop of Glasgow, who had been one of the securities
for the younger Bruce in a treaty with the English, and on a breach of the treaty by Bruce had
surrendered himself to King Edward, and was imprisoned in the castle.' Documents of King
Edward are dated at Rokesburgh in the years 1292, 1296, 1302, and 1303, and among the archives
of England there are various rolls containing information respecting the numbers, and other particu-
lars of the garrison of Rokesburgh castle, and the rendezvous of King Edward's army at the place.**
In the year ] 303 that King was at Rokesburgh from the 7th till the 1 8th of February, and from
the 16th till the 30th of May.^ In 1305 he ordained that his lieutenant of Scotland, apparently
John de Bretayne, should have charge of the castle of Rokesburgh.'" In 1306 he commanded that
Mary ' the sister of Robert Bruce late earl of Carrik' should be sent to Rokesburgh, and there be
kept in the castle in a cage (ew un kagc)}^ In the same year he committed the wife of William
Wysman to the sheriff of Rokesburgh to be imprisoned in the same castle.'^ Among a number of
charges preferred in the same year before Pope Clement V. against Robert Wishart bishop of
Glasgow one was that he had put himself aa a hostage into the castle of Rokesburg for the pur-
pose of covertly betraying the garrison.'^
Reign of In 1309 King Edward II. ordered his sheriff of Cambridge and Huntingdon to provide from the
issues of his bailiwick wheat, malt, beans, and pease, for furnishing the castle and town of Rokes-
burgh— and his butler Henry de Say to send to the castle 20 casks from the issues of the new customs
on wine in York, Lincoln, Norfolk, and Suffolk.^* In the same year the same King ordered John de
' RotuU Scotiae, vol. i., pp. '21, 22. Rymer's Foedera, ^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 23, 53. Rymer's Foedera,
ed. 1816, vol. i., p. 829. ed. 1816, vol. i., pp. 837, 938. Original Unprinted Docu-
2 Prjnne,yol.m.,p.649. Palg.IlluBt.,vol. i., pp. 152,153. ments respecting Scotland, pp. 33, 34, 40,58, 60,61, 63,
" Chalmers, vol. ii., p. 109. Hailes' Annals, vol. i., p. 73-75, 77, 82.
292. Hemingford, vol. i., p. 97. Stevenson's lllust. of " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 53.
Scottish History, p. 49. '° Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 15 after Preface. Ryley's
« Stevenson's Illustrations of Scottish History, p. 49. Placita, p. 505. Palg. lllust., vol. i., p. 292.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 23,30. Rymer's Foedera, ed. " Palg. lllust., vol. i., p. 359. Rymer's Foedera, ed.
1816, vol. i., p. 839. 1816, vol. i., p. 995.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. SO. ^'' Palg. lllust., vol. i., p. 355. Rymer's Foedera, ed.
« Ridpath's Border History, p. 209. Haig's History ol , 1816, vol. i., p. 995.
Kelso, p. 226.- '" Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 344.
' Haig's History of Kelso, p. 224. Rymer's Foedera, " RotuU Scotiae, vol. i., p. 63.
ed. 1816, vol. i., p. 868.
KoxBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 481
Weston cliamlierlaiu of .Scotland to cause to be paid to Mary de Eru?, then tlie King's prisoner in
the castle of Rokesburgh, the arrears of her maintenance money [cn'7(«], and also her vadia for the
future.' In 1311, in which year he dates several documents at Rokesburgh,^ the same King, in
ordering a levy in England and Scotland for the Scottish war, appoints part of the troops to
assemble at Rokesburgh within three weeks after the feast of Saint John the Baptist (24th June),
and part of them by the feast of Saint Peter ad vincula (1st August) at farthest.-'' In 1.312 he com-
manded his chancellor for Scotland to delay consideration of the demands made by his sheriffs of Ber-
wick, Rokesburgh, and Edinburgh, for the wards of the castles by briefs under his privy seal, until
they should receive farther orders.* An agreement having been made for a certain time between
some traders of the county of Rokesburgh in the allegiance of King Edward on the one side and King
Robert Bruce and those adhering to him on the other, according to which the former were bound
to collect and pay to King Robert a certain sum of money — these traders in 1312 complained to
King Edward that the sheriff of Rokesburgh and the constable of the castle both refused to con-
tribute of their foreign goods towards the liquidation of the debt, and protected those of their men
who wished to act in the same manner ; that they seized and detained without payment the goods
of King Robert's men brought into the county for sale, so that by such acts there was danger of
invalidating the said agreement ; and that moreover they detained in the same manner the goods
and cattle of King Edward's men, and contrary to all law imprisoned some of the men themselves
— and King Edward, commiserating the injustice done to his men, ordered the sheriff and constable
in every respect to fulfil their agreement with King Robert, and to cease from oppressing his own
men, so that no coniplaiut should again be made to him on the subject.^ In 1313, his men having
suffered from the hostile incursions of the Scots, King Edward ordered his sheriff and constable of
Rokesburgh to provide in every way for their peace and safety.^ In the same year the castle was
taken by Sir .James of Douglas, assisted by the skill of Simon of Ledehouse.^ It was probably after
that year that King Robert Bruce, who sometimes held courts at Roxburgh,^ granted the ward of
the castle to Nicoll Fouller, and a certain duty for keeping it to Bernard Hauden." In 1319
King Edward II. was for a space at Rokesburgh.^" In 1323 Adam Ruff was constable of
Roxburg.'i In 1329 several circuits were held at Roxburgh by Sir Robert Pebles chamber-
lain, who on one occasion accounts for £20 received as ' ward of the castle of the county of
Roxburgh.'i-
In 1332 Edward Balliol swore fealty to King Edward III. at Rokesburgh, and promised to Reig\ of
make his next parliament ratify the deed.'^ in 1334 lie delivered to King Edward, as part of
£2000 worth of land and rents on the borders, ' the town, castle, and county of Rokesburgh,''
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 64. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 5.
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 103. ' Robertson's Index, p. 11, no. 51 ; p. 12, no. CO.
1 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 97, 101-105. '» Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. -202.
■' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 110. " Lib. de Calchou, p. 350.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. HI. '- Compota Camerar., vol. i., pp. 90, 91, Vib.
'• Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 114. '^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 179.
' The Bruce, Book .\. of Pinlierton's ed. Forduni Scot., n Rynier's Foedera, ed. Ifllli, vol. ii., p. 888. Ridpatb's
lib. xii., c. 19. Godscroft, vol. i., pp. 57, 58. Hailes' Border History, p. 312.
Annals, vol. ii., p. 48. Ridpath's Border History, p. 241.
482 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
of which Geoffrey de Sloubray was appointed to take seisin, and was maile warden during
the King's pleasure.^ In the same year King Edward appointed John de Bourdon chamberlain
for the town and county of Rokesburgh.^ In that year also King Edward ordered the troops
levied in England to be brought to him at Rokesburgh before the feast of the circumcision (1st
January).^ In the years 1-332-1335 various documents of that King are dated at Rokesburgh.*
In 1336 he appointed Antony de Lucy, his justiciary of Lothian, overseer of the castle of Rokes-
buro-h, of the men-at-arms stationed there for its defence, and of the workmen, provisions, and other
things there pertaining to the King.5 In the same year he ordered Robert de Tonge his receiver of
provisions at Berwick on Tweed to deliver of the King's provisions in his hands to VV'illiam of Felton
constable of the castle of Rokesburgh, according to an indenture made between them, to the value
of 1 00 marks, as part payment of his wages and of the wages of the other men in garrison in that
castle due them by tlie King.6 In the same year King Edward commanded William of Felton
the constable to deliver to Robert Darrayes sheriff of Northumberland Henry of Douglas, a
Scotchman, an enemy, and a rebel, lately taken in war and imprisoned at Rokesburgh, comniand-
inf also the said sheriff to receive him and bring him to Pomfret castle, and Robert of Bosevile
constable of that castle to receive him and keep him in safe custody.' In 1337 William of Felton
was still King Edward's keeper of the castle and captain of the garrison of Rokesburgh.8 In
1 338 King Edward III., for the purpose of ' repelling and restraining the obstinate wickedness of
his enemies the Scots,' appointed Richard earl of Arundel captain and general of the army in Scot-
land, and empowered him to treat with the warden of the town and castle of Rokesburgh as to his
abiding in that part, commanding the warden to obey and assist him.^ In the same year King
Edward ordered that the castle should be victualled witli 100 quarters of wheat, 150 quarters of
malt, 200 quarters of oats, four casks of wine, and six quarters of coarse salt.'" In 133.0, on peti-
tion from William of Felton constable of Rokesburgh, King Edward ordered Edmund de la Beche
late keeper of his wardrobe to grant to the said William bills under his (Edmund de la Beche's) seal
for certain sums of money expended by him as the wages of the men-at-arms, hobelers, and archers,
forniin" the garrison of the castle, and of certain workmen employed in various works within it."
In the same year King Edward ordered William of Felton to retain for defence of the castle forty
men-at-arms instead of forty hobelers at sixpence a day — and Richard de Feriby late keeper of
his wardrobe to proceed to a final settlement with AVilliani of Felton with respect to the provisions
lately delivered to him for the furnishing of the said castle.^- In 1339 also he ordered Robert of
Tu"hale his chamberlain of Berwick on Tweed to cause all the issues of the county of Berwick
to be delivered to William of Felton as the wages of himself and of the men in his suite abiding
in defence of the castle.'^ In 1.340 King Edward ordered the bishop of Durham, Henry de Percy
' Kymer's Foedera, ed. 1816, vol. ii., p. 889. ' Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 400.
* Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i.> p. '27.'J. Rymer's Foedera, ed. ^ Rotuli 8cotiae, vol. i., pp 4;i8, 437. .i04.
1816, vol. ii., p. 890. ' Rymei-'s Foedera, ed. 1816, vol. ii., pji. lO-'a, 1030.
^ Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. .'iOl, 302. '° Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 534.
* Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1816, vol. ii., pp. 848, 853, 899- " Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 559.
901. Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., pp. '274, 297. '- Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 5C1.
s Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 398. " Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 576.
' Rotuli Seotiae, vol. i., p. 400.
ROXBURGH.
PAROCHIALES. 483
and Ralph de Nevill, to fulfil ibe above compact with William of Felton by paying or assigning
to him the said sums of money.' In the same year he appointed Henry de Percy and Ralph de
Nevill overseers for furnishing, defending, and repairing the castle of Rokesburgh, and for regu-
lating the number of the garrison and the wages of the men, and enjoined the constable to yield
them obedience.^ In 13-H or 1342, about the time of King David's return from France, Alex-
ander Ramsay of Dalwolsy, ' instigated,' says Fordun, ' by a Scot named Hodo Ednam,' with
a few followers scaled the wall of Roxburgh castle, put the garrison to the sword, and took the
fortress, for which the King made him warden of the castle and sheriff of Teviotdale.^ In the
same year Sir William BuUok chamberlain of Scotland paid to Alexander Ramesey, for fortifying
the castle of Roxburg as commanded by the King, £2G, 13s. 4d., the fortification being at the
time incomplete.* On the 10th of June of that year Alexander Ramsay was attacked in the
church of Hawick, dragged thence, and immured in the castle of Hermitage, by William of
Douglas the knight of Liddesdale, who appears to have then become warden of Roxburgh castle.^
After the battle of Neville's cross and the capture of David, on the 30th of October 134G a
covenant was made at Roxburgh between Sir Gilbert of Umfreyvill earl of Angus and the Lords
Percy and Nevil on the part of the English King, and the Abbots of Mehos, Jedburgh, and
Dryburgh, Sir John of Edynham, Eustace of Lorrenz, Walter TurnbuU, Roger of Auldton, John
Armstrong, Patrick and William of Gledstane, Nicholas Fitzperys, Patrick son of William of
Tweedale, Alan of Trabroune of Lauderdale, and the people and communities of the shires of
Rokesburgh, Selkirk and the Forest of Selkirk, Tweedale, Weedale, and Lauderdale, who had
come to the allegiance of the King of England.^ Life, property, goods, and complete immunity
and freedom were granted to all within those bounds, and all Scots, even those taken in the battle,
who should come to the peace of the King, who were to be governed according to the laws and
customs used in the time of King Alexander." The King of England was to appoint good
governors for the said bounds, and his commissioners undertook to induce him to put such
sheriffs as would treat the people in easy manner according to their laws {en eysie maner
selun lour leyes) — order was specially made for the safety and protection of the goods and
castles of Mr. William Douglas — and the Scots on the other hand agreed to deliver the
castle of Rokesburgh in fifteen days.^ In 1347 King Edward ordered Philip de Barton his
chamberlain of Berwick-on-Tweed to fulfil the conditions between his lieges and the Scots
concerning the surrender of the castle of Roxburgh, as should be intimated to him by Henry
de Percy and Ralph de Nevill.^ In the same year John of Coupeland (the Scotch King's
captor), now constable of the castle and sheriff of the county of Roxburgh, was commanded
by King Edward to deliver to AVilliam of Kareswell the husband of Isabella countess of
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 576. ° Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., notice of the MSS. prefixed,
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 591. p. vi.
^ Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xiii., c. 49. Hailes' An- ^ Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., notice of the MS.S. prefixed,
nals, vol. ii., p. 252. Ridpath's Border History, p. 332. p. vi.
* Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 279. ' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., notice of the MSS. prefixed,
^ See Hawick and Castletown, pp. 345, 360. Rotuli p. vi.
Scotiae, vol. i., p. 685. ' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 686.
484
ORIGINES
[ROXBURGH.
Mar the custody of the castle aiii (the sheriffship of the) couuty, vrhich were part of her heritage,
to be held as by her ancestors — and the £100 formerly paid her by the Kiug for the said
custody and sheriffship were thenceforth to cease.^ By an indenture made in 13i7 between
King Edward III. and William of Careswell it was arranged that the latter should have for
defence of the castle forty men-at-arms and sixty archers in the King's pay — that all the works
necessary within the castle should be done at the King's expense under the direction of the cham-
berlain of Berwick — that the constable should have his assignments for the wages of bis men from
the issues of his bailiwick, and by indenture made from time to time between him and the said
chamberlain — that the constable should answer to the King for the provisions, armour, and all other
things which should be found within the castle belonging to the King — and that he should guard
the castle surely and safely from all danger.^ On the death of the countess Isabella in 1348
William of Careswell was appointed by King Edward guardian of all her property, including the
castle and sheriffship of Roxburgh.'' In 134.9 and various subsequent years of King Edward's
reign persons living in Rokesburgh, or engaged in the defence or fortification of the place, and
abiding in the suite of the constable, received letters of protection from that King for themselves
or their possessions.^ In the year 1350 King Edward ordered William of Kelleseye his chamber-
lain of Bervvick on Tweed, on rendering his account of the issues of Rokesburgh and other coun-
ties, to pay to John of Coupeland his constable of the castle of Rokesburgh 3000 marks for three
years' custody of the same.'^ In 1352 John of Coupland was still constable, and by an indenture
between him and King Edward he undertook the custody of the castle from Martinmas of that
year to the end of the year following for £500.^ Similar arrangements were made between the
same parties in 1353 and 1355.' In the latter year King Edward committed the castle and
sheriffship to Henry de Percy, and ordered John of Coupeland to deliver them to Lim together
with the charters, writs, indentures, evidents, vessels of lead and wood, and other things in the
castle belonging to the King — ordering also that all the wheat, malt, hay, oats, and other provisions,
and the vessels of lead and wood, bought and provided by John of Coupeland for the defence of
the castle, and fouiid therein, should remain in the same ; that Henry de Percy should satisfy
John of Coupeland concerning the price and value of the wheat, malt, oats, and other victual, as
sold at the nearest markets, or otherwise, as might be agreed on between them ; and that John
of Coupeland should receive satisfaction from the King's treasury for the vessels of lead and
wood bought by him and for which he had not been paid.** In 1356 Edward Balliol, who fre-
quently resided at Rokesburgh, resigned there into the hands of King Edward lU. his own
estates and the whole kingdom of Scotland.^ In 1359 King Edward, when about to prose-
cute the war with France, commanded Richard Tempest, constable of the castle and sheriff
of the county of Rokesburgh, to keep the castle safe from hostile invasion, and to cause its defects,
to be repaired without delay, at sight of some notable person to be deputed by Ralph de Nevill.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
., pp. 693, 699.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
., p. 703.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
., p. 708.
■■ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i
1., pp. 731,740,
1!53, 860, 879
7oG, 789, 821, 845,
5 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 732.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i. pp. 747-749.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 756, 777.
^' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 7HJ.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 78f), 789.
ROXBURGH.
PAROCHIALES. 485
out of the issues of the castle and county, or out of his own, if these were not sufficient — and, because
tlie imminent dangers of the times required that the castle should be defended by a larger number
of men-at-arms, augmented his salary from £200 to £300. ^ In 1360 King Edward after his
return from France, understanding that several defects existed in the castle of Rokesburgh, as in
the houses, walls, turrets, and other buildings, and in the bridges and ditches, commanded John
of Coupeland and Robert of Tughale to make inquisition concerning these defects — by whom and
when they were made — how and for how much they could be repaired — who were bound to re-
pair them — what operations had been formerly made and might in future be necessary in the
castle for its safe keeping — and concerning all other things touching its safety and defence.^
Richard Tempest the constable was ordered to repair the said defects from the issues of the castle
and county .3 In 13G2 John of Coupland was again warden of the castle, and received an order
to repair its defects.* In a treaty of peace between King Edward III. and King David II. in the
year 1303 it was agreed that the former should deliver up the town and castle of Roxburgh and
the surrounding territory .^ It does not appear that this arrangement was ever carried into eflect.
In 1364 King Edward appointed Alan del Strother his valetlus warden of the castle and county
of Rokesburgh in room of John of Coupeland deceased.^ The same Alan appears as constable in
1366 and 1367.' In 1368 King Edward commanded Alan of Strother, his warden of the town
and castle of Rokesburgh, to repair the castle where necessary, and to rebuild its gates and bridges
—and also to arrest and detain any persons bringing into Scotland the coin of England, armour,
or grain, together with these and other goods and cattle found in their possession.* In the same
year, in an inquiry before the Scotch parliament at Perth, it was found that John Burnard, the
cousin of Sir William Dlsscyngton, had been mortally wounded by the English at the town or
fortalice of Lydall when King David II. was there — that he was afterwards received into the
castle of Roxburgh while it was in the King's hands — and that, after Eustace of Loren surren-
dered the castle to the English, the .same John Burnard lying therein, and being from his wound
unfit to work, after languishing a long time thus at length died of his wound.^
In the year 1376 King Edward III. appointed Thomas de Percy warden of Rokesburgh castle Reig.n- of
and sheriff of Rokesburgh in room of Alan del Strother.i" In 1378 his successor King Richard
II. appointed commissioners for overseeing and repairing the castle.^^ In 137!> the same King
ordered Henry de Percy earl of Northumberland to repair the defects of his castle of Rokesburgh
in iron, lead, and timber, and to carry out to the land the dunghills and other refuse within the
same — all other small costs not contained in a certain indenture between the King and John
Lowyn, and necessary for sufficient carriage and for payment of the workmen in those parts both
■within and without the liberties of the castle, except upon church property, to be paid by the
King in ready money.i- In the same and subsequent years of King Richard's reign persons en-
1 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 842, 843. ' Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1815, vol. iii., pp. 784, 818.
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 849. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., pp. 920, 921.
3 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 849. ' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 172. Reg. Mag. Sig., p. G2.
* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 861 . '" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 978.
* Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1816, vol. iii., p. 715. Acta Pari. " RLituli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 6.
Scot.,'vol. i., p. 135. « Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 880. '-' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 16.
486 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
gaged in the defence or fortification of Rokesburgh bad letters of protection from that monarch.i
In 1381 the same King committed to Matthew of Redeniane, warden of his castle of Rokesburgh,
for one year the herbage and profits of Makeswell, together with the revenues thereto belong-
ing, namely, the castleward and town and toll of Rokesburgh, for a certain sum of money, which
he allowed to remain in the hands of the said Matthew as part payment of his wages for the
wardenship of the castle.^ In the same year and in 1382 King Richard gave the custody of the
castle to Thomas Blenkansop.3 About 1383 King Robert II. granted to Laurence of Govane one
hundred shillings sterling of the castleward of Roxburgh, due from the lands of Whitchester,
Edryston, Wilton, Chambrelayn-neuton, and Mentov — a perquisite which does not appear to have
been at any time in the hands of the English King.* In 1385 King Richard II. appointed com-
missioners to purchase with ready money in York, Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmore-
land, provisions for furnishing the castle of Rokesburgh.^ In 1386 he appointed Henry de Percy
earl of Northumberland and others commissioners for purchasing in the same counties all kinds of
provisions, stones, lime, and timber, for fortifying, repairing, and maintaining the castle, and work-
men for the same.'' In the same year he appointed Thomas of Swynburn warden of the castle for
one year, and commanded his ' warden and captain of the town of Roxburgh' (probably the same
person) to attend in the suite of Ralph de Nevill and other wardens of the Marches both in Eng-
land and Scotland with an armed force as often as he should by the King's authority require him
so to do, leaving however in the town a sufficient force of men-at-arms and bowmen for its safe-
guard in his absence.' In ] 387 Thomas of Swynburn was appointed by King Richard warden of
the castle for three years.^ In 1389 the same King conmiittcd the wardenship of the castle for
one year to Thomas earl Mareschal.'-*
Re!gnof In the year 1391 King Richard 11. committed the custody of Rokesburgh castle for five years
Robert III- ^^ j-jgnry earl of Northumberland.^" In 1392 he appointed Sir Gerard Heron and John of Mitte-
ford overseers of the state of the walls, bridges, and gates of the castle, for the purpose of inquir-
ing when necessary into their defects, by whom and for what cause they were made, how and at
what expense they could be repaired, and all matters touching the same.^i In 1396 the same
King appointed Gerard Heron and others to inquire into and report upon all wastes, breaches,
dilapidations, and other defects made within the castle from the time of his coronation to the date
of the order.'- In the same year he appointed Sir John Stanley warden of the castle for ten years,
allowing him to appoint a lieutenant when the King required his services for another purpose, and
commanding both him and his lieutenant to seize and take both within the liberties of the castle
and without, except on church property, as many carriages as might suffice to convey provisions and
other things necessary for furnishing the castle.'^ Jq 1397 or 1398 King Robert III. confirmed au
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 16, 37, 43, &c. ' Kotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 80.
- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 34. ' Kotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 9U.
3 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 41, 45. ^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 97.
■* Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 156, 175. EoLertson's Index, p. '» Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 110.
128, no. U, p. ViX no. 30. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 115.
' Kotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 77. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 131, 132.
* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 79. '" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 132, 138.
BoxBLTBGH.] P A llOCHI A LES. 487
infeftment (wliicli must liave been nominal) granted by James Sandilands to George earl of Angus,
brother to Isabel countess of Mar and Garioch, in the keeping of the castle of Roxburgh ami the
sheriffship of the county.' In 1398 the town of Roxburgh was plundered and burned, and the
bridge over the Tweed broken down by a son of the Earl of Douglas, Sir William Stewart, and
others, on which occasion hay and fuel were destroyed to the amount of £2000 sterling.- In 1400
King Henry IV. commanded Richard Gray and Stephen le Scrop t j provide victual for the castle
of Rosburgh.^ In 1402 the custody of the castle was granted by King Henry for ten years to
Ralph de Nevill earl of Westmoreland, whom together with his lieutenant he ordered to seize and
take all the carriages necessary for conveying provisions and other things to the castle.* Among
the possessions of the Earl of Douglas and his mother granted by the same King to Henry de
Percy earl of Northumberland in 1403 were included the castle and town of Rokesburgh.^ In
1 405 the sirae King appointed commissioners to treat for peace with Scotland, and instructed them
among other things to ascertain what should be the bounds of the lands and possessions assigned
by the treaty to his castle of Rokesburgh on the Marches.^ In the same year, in granting a letter
of protection to the monks of Molros, he provided ' that, notwithstanding that protection, if his
soldiers of the castle of Rokesburgh should require any of the abbot's corns for furnishing it.
they might from time to time lawfully take and have the same for re.idy money and a reasonable
price.''
In 1408 King Henry IV. granteil to Sir John Nevill, the sou of the late Ralph de Xevill earl Keigs of
of Westmoreland, the keeping of his castle of Rokesburgh for the remainder of the ten years
granted to his father, and for other four years, and commanded him and his lieutenant to take for
ready money as many carriages as were necessary for conveying provisions to the castle.** In 1410
the same King granted letters of protection to many persons engaged in its defence or fortification.''
In 1411 he committed the keeping of the castle to Sir Robert Umfravill for six years.'" In that
year the bridge over the Tweed at Roxburgh was broken down and the town burned by Gavin a
son of the Earl of March and William Douglas of Drumlanrig." In 1414 King Henry V. com-
manded William Joppingtou and William Stevenson to purchase at a reasonable cost, to be pai<l
liy Robert llumfravill captain of the castle of Rokesburgh, wheat, malt, and other provisions for
victualling the castle, and to furnish in the same way sufficient conveyance for the same in ships,
wagons, and horses, with sailors and others to guide them, and masons, carpenters, and other
workmen for the repair of the castle.'- In 1416 the same King commanded Sir John Eton and
Sir John Bartram to provide and convey provisions for the furnishing and defence of his castle of
Rokesburgh.'^ In 1419 he appointed Robert Fekenham his mason for competently repairing and
when necessary rebuilding the castle of Rokesburgh with all celerity ' in those things that per-
' Robertson's Index, p. 139, no. 7. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. IM.
- Haig's History of Kelso, p. 263. Rymer's Foedera, ' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 194, 198, &c.
vol. viii., p. 58. '" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 197.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 155. " Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xv., c. 'i3. Haig's His-
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 101. tory of Kelso, p. 264.
= Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 103. '- Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 211.
*• Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 174. '-^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 218.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 473.
488 ORIGINES
ROXBURGH.
tained to Iiis mystery' — appointing liini also to employ for the purpose as many masons and other
workmen as he required, and to provide and cause to be conveyed to the castle the stones, lime,
an<l all other things necessary for the said repair orbuilding.i In 1420 the same King appointed
Sir John Bertram warden of the castle from the 8th of February till the 29th of September, with
power to him and his lieutenant to grant safe conducts to Scotchmen within the bounds of Teviot-
dale as often as might be necessary for the victualling, aid, or relief of the castle, and of the
King's lieges abiding there.^ lu 1421 he granted the keeping of the castle with the same power
to John the baron of Greystock for four years, and commanded him to victual it.^ In 1422
Roxburgh was besieged by the Earl of Douglas.'* In 1425 Edgar Heton, an esquire abiding in
the keeping of Rokesburgh castle, had letters of protection from King Henry VI.s In 1426
that King appointed John Skipton overseer and clerk of his works at Rokesburgh, to provide
stonehewers, masons, carpenters, plumbers, tilers, and all kinds of workmen necessary for the
works, who should abide thereat in the King's pay, and to furnish and convey stones, tim-
ber, tiles, shingles, glass, iron, lead, and other things necessary for the said works.^ In
1427 he ordered John AValle and William Rotherford to provide victuals for the castle and
workmen for repairing it, the expenses to be defrayed by Robert Ogle the captain.^ In that year
and in 1430, 1431, 1432, and 1434, many persons engaged in fortifying or defending the castle
(among whom in 1427 are enumerated ' cordwener, chapman, gentilman') had letters of safe con-
duct from King Henry.* In 1434 the same King appointed Alexander Lermonth clerk of the
works at the castle of Rokesburgh.^ In 1436, being certainly informed that the King of Scots
(James I.) had laid siege to the castle of Rokesburgh, and was attempting to take by force of
arms it and other castles and lordships of his (King Henry's) and others on the Marches, he com-
manded Henry earl of Northumberland, Ralph earl of AVestmoreland, Sir Thomas of Clyfford,
Sir Thomas de Dacre, Sir John of Graystock, George of Latymer, and Sir William Fitzhugh,
to assemble all and each the knights, esquires, valets, and other fencible men of the counties
of York, Nottyngham, Derby, Xorthumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland, and of the
county of Lancaster and bishoprick of Durham, to be ready with their best gear according to their
rank to march for the relief of the castle.^" This was probably the siege of Roxburgh castle which
Forduu places in 1435, and which commenced about the feast of Saint Peter ad vincula (August 1),
and was abandoned by King James at the end of fifteen days.'i Among a number of persons
in the suite of the wardens of Berewick and Rokesburg, who in 1436 received letters of protec-
tion from King Henry VI., there were a brazier, a cook, Benedict Burnicys a merchant of
Florence, an esquire, a merchant of Derteford, a merchant of York, a chaplain, a shipman of
Jliddleton (Milton) in the county of Kent, a shipman of Scardeburgh in the county of York, and
a knight.i2
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 224. 7 Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii,, p. 260.
= Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 225. » Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 270, 274, 279, 289.
" Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 228, 229. =• Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 290.
' Haig's History of Kelso, p. 265. '° Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 295.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 254. ^' Forduni Scotichronicon, lib. xvi., c. 26.
^ hotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 258, 2.^9 '^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 295.
RoxBURGEi.] PAROCHIALES. 48.c)
Between the years 1411 ami H57 inclusive a great many persons engaged in the defence or Rk
fortification of Roxburgh received letters of protection from the King of England. Anion" these "**
were a gentleman lately of London, alias yoman — fishmonger alias irenionger a merchant of
Berewyk — yoman alias skynner — an esquire lately of London — roper alias wolmonger stok-
fishmonger, alias merchant — esquire alias gentilnian — taylour — citizen or pelliparius of London
niaryner alias yoman — bouohier — yoman alias armerer — husbondman — corneman — draper the
prior of Newark — draper and hosyer alias yoman — yeman alias corneser — clerk alias the parson
of a church — chapman or mercer — haberdasher — piscenar — Salter — baker alias brewer brewer
alias viteller — grocer — kerseyman ;ilias j'oman — bower — merchant of the gate — fre mason
baxster alias baker — talough chaundeler — hakenayman of Suthwerk — haberdasher alias hatter.i
In 1448 King Henry VL appointed John Lematon clerk of the works at Eokesburwh castle,
Berwick-on-Tweed, and Carlisle, assigning him for the same yearly till they should be completed
the sum of i'400, namely, £200 from the customs of the port of Kyugeston-on-Hull, iJlOO from
the port of Xewcastle-on-Tyne, and £100 from the port of London.^ lu 1455 the parliament of
Scotland passed the following act in reference to the beacons by which the approach of the English
by the Border and by the Firth of Forth was indicated — ' It is sene spedfull that thar be cost
maide at the est passage betwix Roxburghe and Berwik, and that it be waukyt at certane furdis,
the quhilkis, gif myster be, sail mak takynnis be balysbirnyng and fyre. In the first a baill to be
made be the waukaris of the furdis quhar it may be sene at Hvme, and als at the samyn waukaris
may cum to Hvme in propir persoun. Ande thar the balys to be maide on this maner — A baile
is warnyng of thar cumrayng quhat power that euer thai be of — Twa balls togidder at anis, thai
ar cumming in deide — Four balls ilkaue besyde vther, and all at anys as four candillis, salbe
suthfast knalege that thai arof gret power and menys — als far as Iladingtune, Dumbar, Dalkeithe,
or tharby. Thir samniyn takynnis to be wachyt and maide at Eggerhop castell fra thai se the fyr
of Hvme, that thai fyr rycht sa. And in lik maner at Soltray Ege fra thai see the fyr of Egi'erhop
castell, ande mak takyn in lik maner. And than may all Lothiane be warnyt, and in speciall the
castell of Edinburghe. And thar four fyris to be maide in lyke maner, that thai in Fyf, and fra
Strivilling est, ande the est part of Louthiane, and to Dumbar, all may se thame and cum to the
defence of the lande. And thai will nocht be sleuthfull thaim self for to be warnvt of thir fyris ;
thai sal wit ihar cummyng our Tweide ; and than, considering thar fer passage, we sail, God
willing, be als sone redy as thai ; and all pepill drawe that ar on the west half of Edinburgh
tharto, and all fra Edinburghe est to Hadingtone; and all merchandis of burowya to persew the
hoist quhar it passis. And at Dumpender Lawe ande Northberwyk Lawe balys to be brynt for
warnyng of the cost syde of the see in forme befor writyn.'^ In 14G0 King James II. took the
town of Roxburgh, and with a numerous army laid siege to the castle, which since the battle of
Durham had remained in the hands of the English.* While he was observing the efl^ects of his
artillery, one of the rudely contrived cannons of the age, consisting of staves of iron girdeil %vith
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 318, 326, 330, 333, 358, " Acta Pari. Scot , vol. ii., p. 44.
37U, 374, 385. * Ridpath s Border Historv, p. 422. Pinkerton's Hist.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., pp. 332, 333. Scot., vol. i., p. 243.
490 ORIGINES [RoxBURaii.
hoops of the same metal (of which Mons Meg affords aa extant specimen), suddenly hurst, and
a fragment striking the King's thigh almost instantly caused his death.^ His followers, urged,
it is said, by the earnest entreaties of the Queen, continued the siege, took the castle, and rased
it to the ground.^ A yew-tree in the park of the Duke of Roxburghe is said to mark the spot
where King James fell.^
Reigns J AMES The castle appears to have been rebuilt (at least in part) before the year 1547, usually assigned
VI. as the date of its renovation. lu 1483 Beatrix Carmichelle, the spouse of umquhile James of
Dunbar, out of the 20 mark lands of West Fentoun set to her by umquhile John lord Dirltoun
had to pay one mark yearly to Roxburgh ward> In 1488 King James IV. granted to Walter
Ker of Cesfurde ' the castle and the place of the castle called le castelsted ' of Roxburgh, with the
pertinents then belonging to the King.^ In 1500 he confirmed the grant,^ and in 1509 granted
the castlestead to Andrew Ker of Cesfurd and Agnes Crechtoun his wife, on the resignation of
it into his hands by the said Andrew.' In 1541 several individuals were accused before the
High Court of .Justiciary of treasonably supplying the English in Roxburgh and other castles.**
In 1542 King James V. granted the castle and castlestead to Walter Ker of Cesfurd." On the
9th of September 1545 the Earl of Hertford, then at Kelso partly with the view of fortifying
that town, received the following instructions from the Privy Council of England — ' Before the
doing whereof his Majeste [)rayeth your Lordship to cause the castell of Rockesbrough, which is
not far from Kelso, to be also well viewed, and to consider withall whethar it or Kelso may with
less charge and to better purpose be fortefyed, if your Lordship have any such oportunite and
shall judge it faysyble.'i" On the 11th the Earl writes as follows from his camp at Kelso —
' Fynally, being most desierous that your Majeste shulde have a fortresse here in thies parties for
the considerations before expressed, I have this after none viewed the castell of Old Rockesburghe,
being within a quarter of a myle of Kelso, which is altogither ruyned and fallen downe, assuring
your Majestie yt ys one of the strongest seates of a fortresse that I have seen. And, foras-
moche as yt hatii ben in your Highnes progenytors handes heretofore, I wold the rather wishe
that your Majeste should make a forte there, which is farr the stronger seate and moche more
propice place than Kelso.' i^ On the 13th he writes thus — ' Your Majestie shall well perceyve
that with the grace of God there shall lacke no goode will to do that may be done to Hume
castell. But Rockesburghe ys surely the veraye seate and place which shall and maye scourge
aud kepe in obedyence both the Mershe and Ty vydale.''^ In 1 547 the castle was rebuilt and
fortified by the Protector Somerset, who in the same year committed the keeping of it to Sir
Ralph Bulmer.i3 Jn 1550 one of the articles in a treaty with France bound the King of Eng-
' Auctarium SeoticUroniei. Pinkerton, vol. i., p. 044. ^ Piteairn's Ciim. Trials, vol. i., p. .S60*.
Ridpath's Border History, p. i^l^2. Grose's Antiquities, vol. ' Keg. iMa^. Sig., lib. x.\viii., no. 428.
i., p. 119. '" State Papers, vol. v., p. S12.
- Pinkei'ton, vol. i., p. 244. Ridpath, p. 422. " State Papers, vol. v., p. olC.
3 Sew Stat. Ace. " State Papers, vol. v., p. 517.
■• Acta Pom. Aud., p. 114*. '^ Pitcaii-n's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 378*. Ridpath's
5 Re,£!. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. 16. Border History, pp. 5G2, 563. Grose's Antiquities, vol. i.,
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiii., no. 415. pp. 11.9, 120.
' Ueg. Mag. Sig., lib. xv., no. 82.
ROXBURGH.] PAROCHIALES. 491
land to give up to the Soots the forts of Douglas and Lawder which he had built, or, if these
were uot in his possession, to rase the towns and castles of Roxburgh and Eyemouth.^ In 155.3
Queen Mary, with consent of the Regent Arran, granted the castle and castlestead to An-
drew Ker, son and apparent heir of Sir Walter Ker of Cesfurde, the latter, to whom they
hereditarily belonged, having resigned them in favour of his son.^ In 1555 George Waucliope,
burgess of Lauder, had a remission for taking assurance for himself and the other inhabitants
of the town of Lauder in October 1547, during the time of the building of the fortalice of
Roxburghe, with the English Protector and Lord Gray his lieutenant-general, and for trea-
sonably delivering to Ralph Bruier (Buhner), captain of the fortalice of Roxburgh, and other
Englishmen being therein, a hundred daggers with all kinds of grain that he could procure, and
assisting and taking part with them in the keeping and protection thereof.^ In 157-1 Kinc
James VI., with consent of the Regent Jlorton, granted the castle and castlestead to Robert Ker
the son and apparent heir of William Ker younger of Cesfurd.* In the year 1607, amonf the
Scotch laws proposed to be abrogated by ' an act anent the vnioun of Scotland and Enu-land '
there was one to the effect ' that na Scottislimen supplie Berwick or Roxburgh under the pane of
treassoun.' ' In 1 6 1 4 the castle of Roxburgh formed part of a grant by King James VI. to Robert
lord Roxburgh and Jean Drumraond sister of John earl of Perth, through whom it became part of
the future earldom of Roxburghe.*" The town of Roxburgh has long entirely disappeared, and of
the castle there remains only so much shattered wall as to show its fojrnier strength and extent.'
Manor op Old Roxburgh. The manor or barony of Old Roxburgh was originally royal
demesne,* but for many centuries after the time of King David I. it was partly or wholly held by
subjects. About the year ] 232 Robert de Ver earl of Oxford granted to the monks of Melros
' four acres of arable land in the territory of Old Roxburg upon the Twedeflat as they lay in one
tenement along the stones placed as bounds and perambulated by him and other good men — and this
grant he made in presence of the monks and many of his own and other men, and made the oblation
by placing a rod on the great altar of the monastery .'^ In 1250 Walter the son of Huo-h appears
as steward of Old Roxburg.i" In 1264 Stephen the Fleming, formerly justiciar of Lotliian
accounts to the chamberlain of Scotland for £45 including monies acquired in the bailyerie of
Rokisburgh.il Ju jijg game year there is a memorandum in the account of Thomas Cauer sheriff
of Rokesburgh to the eflect, that Sir Robert Cockburne was debtor for fifteen marks as the
maritage of his daughter, which were not entered in the account because he had no goods within
the bailyerie of Rokesburgh out of which payment might be compelled.'^ In 1265 Hu'di de
Berkeley, justiciar of Lothian, accounts to the chamberlain for monies acquired in the bailiery
of Rokesburgh in the diocese of Glasgow to the amount of i;40, 6s. Sd.^'' In 1206 King Edward
' Rymer's Foedera, vol. xv., pp. 214, 215. Ridpath's ~ Old and New Stat. Aec.
Border History, p. 570. 8 Regiat. Glasg., pp. 9, 10.
- Reg. iMag. Sig., lib. x.\xi., no. 328. s Lib. de Melros, p. 228.
■' Piteairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., pp. 378*, 379*. >» Lib. de Melros, p. 3(16.
< Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxiv., no. 67. " Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 16*.
s .\cta Pari. Scot., vol. iv., p. 367. i-' Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 34*.'
« Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xlvii., no. 214. Retours. la Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 42''.
49:
ORIGINES
[ROXBURGH.
I. ordered John of Warren earl of Surrey, his Warden of Scotland, to deliver to James the Steward
of Scotland the lands and tenements in Old Rokesburgh which Nicholas de Soules (probably the
justiciar of Lothiani) held of the King in chief.^ In 1306 Richard Lovel requested of
King Edward the manor of Old Rokesburgh which had belonged to John de Soules (probably
him who died in 1318),3 as the King had given him all the other lands of the said John.'* In
the year 1337 King Edward III. granted to Richard Lovel and Muriel his wife the manors of
Brehull and Silveston, to be held by them till the King should cause provide them with other
lands and tenements of equal yearly value, in exchange for the manor of Old Rokesburgh, which
was part of the heritage of the said Muriel, and which the King with consent of herself and her
husband retained in his own hands for the defence of the castle of Rokesburgh.^ Afterwards the
said Richard, and James Lovel the son of Richard and Muriel, and heir to his mother, entered to
the manor of Old Rokesburgh, and held it for a long time together with the manors of Brehull
and Silveston, levying all the profits proceeding from them — and the King, unwilling that pre-
judice and injury should thus be done to him, caused a conference to be held with Richard Lovel
touching this matter, when he, considering the King's right, gave up to him the manors of Brehull
and Silveston, and afterwards on farther deliberation wholly and for ever quitclaimed them to
John de Molyns to whom they had been granted by the King — and the King therefore by letters
patent quitclaimed to Richard and James Lovel the manor of Old Rokesburgh.^ In the year
1347 the same Richard Lovel and his son James, having represented- to King Edward that they
had peaceably possessed the manor of Old Rokesburgh till taken from them by the sheriff on pre-
tence of a certain ordinance of the King concerning the taking into his hands of all lands granted
by him in Scotlanil, he ordered the sheriff to restore the same, if actually found to be in the King's
hands.' In 1361 King Edward III., for the good service of James of Lorein of Scotland, granted
him fifty marks payable from the issues of the town of Kyngeston-on-Hull, until he should be
restored to his heritage in Scotland, or otherwise provided for.* In lieu of these fifty marks he
subsequently granted him the custody of all the lands and tenements in the barony of Old Rox-
burgh wdiich belonged to Nicholas of Saint JMaur deceased, who held of the King in chief, to be
held during the minority of Nicholas's heir, after which he should again receive the fifty marks as be-
fore.^ In 1403 King Henry IV. granted ' Olde Rokesburgh with its pertinents' to Henry de
Percy ear! of Northumberland, as part of the former possessions of the Earl of Douglas and his
mother.i" In 1434 Thomas of Cranstoune, receiver-general of customs south of the Forth, does
not account for the fermes of the barony of Auldroxbureh, because the King (James I.) had
granted them to his sister the Duchess of Turon according to an agreement made with her.'i In
1451 King James II. granted to Andrew Kerre of Altonburne ' all and each his lands of the
barony of Aldernxburj-h with pertinents,' for payment of one silver penny at Whitsunday in
See C ISTLETOW.N, p. "M.
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 36.
See C/isTLETOW.v, p. 3.Vi.
Palg. lllust., vol. i., p. 314
Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. C97.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. GD7.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol i., pp. GST, 6a8.
^ Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 858.
' Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 8.i8.
"* Rotuli Scotiae, vol. ii., p. 163.
" Compota C.imerar., vol. ii., p. 260.
ROXBURGH
] PAROOHIALES. 493
name of blencb ferine, if demanded.' In 1471, during the minority of Kin;,' -James III., Andrew
Ker of Cessfurde resigned to him tbe barony of Cessfurde, including ' the lands of the barony of
Auldroxburgb' — on which the King granted it to Walter Ker his son, reserving however to Mar-
garet Twedy his wife her terce for life.^ In 1481, after King James had attained his majority,
the same lands were resigned to him by AValter Ker of Cessfurde, to whom he again granted them,
with remainder in succession to his brothers Thomas, William, and Ralph, and the true and lawful
heirs whomsoever of the said Andrew Ker.'' In 1488 King James IV. granted to Walter Ker of
Cesfurd his squire ' the place and messuage of Roxburgh, with pertinents then belonging to the
King,' together with the castle and the patronage of the Maison Dieu, for payment of a red rose
at the castle on the feast of Saint John the Baptist, in name of blench forme.* In 1500 he con-
firmed the grant.5 In 1509 ' the lands of the town of Aid Roxburgh, and the demesne lands of
Aid Roxburgh, with the mill, mount, and castlestead,' were resigned by Andrew Ker of Ces-
furd into the hands of King James IV., who granted them anew to him and Agnes Crechtoun
his wife for services due and wont." In 1542 King James V. granted to Walter Ker of
Cesfurd, for his services against the English, and for a certain sum of money paid to the King'.s
treasurer, ' the lands and barony of Auldroxburgb,' with the castle and other pertinents.' In 1543
Queen Mary, or the Regent Arran in her name, granted to Walter Ker and his wife Isobel ' tlie
lands of Est JIanys of Roxburgh with the tower and fortalice of the same,' as part of tbe barony
of Cesfurde.* In 155.3 Queen Mary, with consent of the Regent, granted to Andrew Ker, son and
apparent heir of Sir Walter Ker of Cesfurde, ' the lands and barony of Auld Roxburgh,' with
their pertinents, which belonged by heritage to the said Sir Walter, and were by him resigned to
the Queen." In 1574 King -James VI., with consent of the Regent Morton, granted the same
lands and barony to Robert Ker, son and heir-apparent of William Ker younger of Cesfurd, with
remainder in succession to the heirs of Robert Ker — to the heirs-male of William Ker — to tbe
heirs of Sir Walter Ker of Cesfurd — to Master Mark Ker, commendator of Neubottell, Cesfurd's
brother, and bis heirs — to Andrew Ker of Fawdinsyde and his heirs — to Walter Ker of Ilirsell
and his heirs — to Walter Ker of Primsydloch and his heirs — to Thomas Ker of Jlersington and
bis heirs — to George Ker of Lintoun and his heirs — to Ker of Gaitschaw and bis heirs — and to
tbe heirs whomsoever of the said William, bearing the surname of Ker and the Cesfurd arms — re-
serving the freehold and liferent to Sir Walter, and the terce to Isobel his wife, and after their
death the same to William Ker and his wife Jonet Dowglass-i** In 1614 King James VI. granted
to Robert lord Roxburgh, and Jean Drummond sister to John earl of Perth, who was betrothed
to him, a charter de novo of ' the lands and barony of Auldroxburgb, with the castle, manor, towers,
fortalices, mills, fishings, greens, tofts, crofts, outsets, parts, annexments, tenants, tenandriea, ser-
vices of freeholders, and all pertinents,' for payment yearly of one penny Scots.'* The baronv
' Reg. .Mag. Sig., lib. iv.. no. 111. ' Heg. Mag. Sig., lib. .\.\viii., no. 428.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vii., no. -280., lib. ix., no. 62. » fieg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxi.\., no. 301.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. ix., nu. (52. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xx.xi., no. 238.
•■ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xii., no. IG. '" Reg Mag. Sig., lib. xx.xiv., ao. 67.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiii., no. 41.5. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .\lvii., no. 214.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xv., no. 82.
4.94 ORIGINES [Roxburgh.
l>ecarae part of the earldom of Roxburgbe in 1616, and was confirmed to successive earls in tlie
course of tbe same century .^
Two individuals .surnamed ' of Old Roxburgh' appear in record — Peter of Old Rokesburgh in
1329,2 and Roger of Aide Roxburg in 1342.3
HiGHTOWN. Heitown was an old possession, partly or wholly within the barony of Old Rox-
burgh.'* In the reign of King William the Lion Geoffrey de Percy or Henry his father granted
to the canons of Dryburgh ' two oxgangs of land in Heton, with all the pasture and easements
of the same town belonging to so much land.'= The grant was confirmed by King ^Villiara the
Lion between 116.5 and 1214,^ by Pope Lucius HI. in 1184,^ by Philip of Colevill about 1200,**
by Pope Gregory VIII. in 1228,9 and by King Alexander 11. in 1230.1" About 1190, in 1214,
and about 1232, charters are witnessed by Richard of Iletun," and in 1238 by Adam, John, and
Richard of Hetun.i^ In 1296 John of Heton swore fealty to King Edward I.'s In 1329 and
1330, when Robert of Colville was lord of Heton, Roger of Auldton and Sirildis Saddler granted
some land in that territory to the monks of Kelso for the support of the chantry in the church of
Saint James of Roxburgh.^* In 1388 Thomas of Heton was a hostage for the security of Ber-
wick-on-Tweed.i5 In 1 366 Alan of Heton was warden of that town under King Edward III.i"
In 1374 King Robert H. granted to Duncan Wallace, knight, and Elenor de Bruges countess of
Carrick, his wife, the barony of Hettoun.'' In 1456 John of Hey tone was commissioner for the
burgh of Hadingtone in the parliament of Scotland.^* In 1509 one half of the lands of Heytoun
was confirmed under the great seal to Andrew Ker of Farnyherst, and the other to Ralph Ker of
Primsideloch.i" In the seventeenth century the lands of Heytoun, including those called the
Prior's Land, and the common called Hietown Boddenis, were chiefly held by several families of
the surname of Ker.-"
Barony of Fairnington. About the year 1200 Richard Burnard, being then in his free
power and full possession of his lands of Faringdun, granted to the monks of Melros ' thirteen
acres and a rood of his land in the territory of Faringdun, those namely which lay nearest the land
of Simon of Farburne on the east side below the King's road leading to Rokesburc.'-^ At the same
time he granted them ' a certain part of his peatary in the territory of Faringdun, which he along
with many other good men perambulated, by the same marches and bounds, namely, by the
great stones which then in perambulating he placed around — and he granted also that they
might make a ditch without these bounds in a circuit of .six feet diameter, and (gave them) as
much of his land and moor adjacent as was sufficient for drying their peats, and free passage in
' Douglas's Peerage, vol. ii., p. 447. Acta Pari. Scot., '- Lib. de Melros, pp. 227, 257-25.1.
vol. vii., p. 2118. Retours. ■= Palg. Illust., vol. i., p. 184. Ragman Rolls, p. 128.
- Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 256. ^* See above, pp. 456-458.
■^ Conipota Camerar., vol. i., p. 276. '^ Rotuii Scotiae, vol. i., p. 522.
" Retours. * Lib. de Drjburgh, pp. 1G3, 164. '* Rotuii Scotiae, vol. i., p. 903. Register of the Priory
" Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 180. of Coldingham, p. xlix. "
' Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 195. '" Robertson's Index, p. 115, no. 37.
x Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 163, 164. '" Acta Pari. Scot., vol. ii., p. 46.
a Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 199. '" Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xv., nn. 31, 32.
'" Lib. de Dryburgh, p. 181. -" Retours.
" Lib. de Melros, pp. 153, 154, 229. =' Lib. de Melros, p. 75.
PAROCHIALES.
495
^oing and returning without disturbance in order to carry away their peats.'^ Between 120S and
1232 Ralph Buruard, the son and heir of Roger Burnard, granted to Walter bishop of Glasgow
' fuel from his peataries of Faringdune for his house of Alnecrumbe, so that the bishop's servants
might choose forthemselves a more convenient place for digging in whatever place of his two peataries
they pleased immediately beside the place which he should retain for his own need — and he Stt'ore
on the holy evangels and the relics of the bishop's chapel that he should for ever pay the same.'-
Between 1214 and J 249 King Alexander II. confirmed to the monks of Melros the thirteen acres
and a rood of land and the portion of moss in the territory of Farningdun granted them by Roger
Burnarde.3 In 1250 a charter is witnessed by Sir Richard Burnard of Faringdun, and by Symon
of Fard, the steward of Faringdun.* In 12.52 Richard Burnard lord of Farningdun sold to the
monks of Melros ' his meadow of Farningdun, which was called Estmedou, consisting of eight
acres fully measured, and containeil within the ditch which the monks caused to be made around
the same, for thirty-five marks which they fully paid him beforehand' — granting them also ' free
ish and entry through his land, that they might use the said meadow in every way most useful to
them,' and ' so that, if through his fault the meadow should be injured, they should have full resti-
tution at the sight of good men froui his best and nearest meadow.''' In the same year the sale
was confirmed by King Alexander III." In ]29fi William of Farningdon swore fealty to King
Edward IJ William of Farryngtoun, probably the same individual, appears in record in 1323.*'
About 1338, and in the years 1354 and 1358, charters are witnessed by John Burnard lord of
Farnyngdon.'* About the year 1372 King Robert II. granted to Adam Wawayne a ploughgate
of land forfeited by John Scampc, half of which lay in the barony of Farnydovne.^" In 1380, in
a treaty with Scotland, King Richard II. claimed as his ' the barony of Farnyndon wholly.'^' In
the years 1581 and 1585 King James VI. ratified an infeftment of Francis earl of Bothwell
in the lands of Fermingtoun, with tenants, tenandries, and services of freeholders.^^ In the seven-
teenth century the lands of Farnyngtoun were the property, first of the Earl of Mortoun, and
afterwards of the Earl of Bucklcuch.i^ They were of the old extent of ten marks or £6, 13s. 4d.^-'
The Jlonklands of Farnington, in the lordship and barony of Jlelros, were in the same century
held first by the Earl of Morton, and afterwards by the Earl of IIaddington.15 They were then
of the extent of forty shillings.'''
Sdnlaws. In the year 1588 William Ker of Cesfurd held the lands of Synlaws, which at that
time were included in the barony of Roxburgh.'"
Villages. The parish contains two villages, namely, Roxburgh on the left bank of the Teviot,
about two miles west from the castle, divided by a small rivulet into the Upper and Nether Town
Lib. de Melros, p. 76.
' Regist. Glasg., pp. 99, 100.
' Lib.de Melros, p. 216.
Lib. de Melros, p. 306.
' Lib. de Melros, p. 299.
i Lib. de Melros, p. 300.
Palg. lUust., vol. i., p. 183.
' Lib. de Calchou, p. 350.
Ragman Rolls, p. 127.
9 Lib. de Dryburgh, pp. 26 1 , 262. Lib. de Calehou, pp.
387, 389, 391 , 393, 394. Regist. Glasg., p. 259.
'" Reg. Mag. Sig., pp. 92, 124.
Rymer's Foedera, vol. v
ii., p. 274.
Acta Pari. Scot., vol. iii.
., pp. 257, 259.
Retours.
'^ Retours.
Retours.
'« Retours,
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .ix.v
vii., no. 125.
4!)6 ORIGINES PAR0CHIALE8. [roxblrgh.
— and Hightuwn on the estate of that name on the right liauk of the same river.i Together they
contain a population of about 400.'
ANTiftriTiES. Near the village of Roxburgh, on the top of a bank sloping towards the Teviot,
are the remains of a strong building known by the various names, Roxburgh Tovk'er, Wallace
Tower, Sunlaws Tower, and Merlin's Cave.^
There are many vestiges of ancient camps or entrenchments throughout the parish, which is
bounded on the north-west by the great Roman road called Watling Street, described in deeds
of the thirteenth century as • the street (strata) which is the boundary between Mackustun and
Farningdun.'^
' Old and New Stat. Ace. ' Old and New Stat. Ace.
- New Stat. Ace. * Old and New Stat. Ace. Lili. de Melros.pp. 80, 220.
APPENDIX,
APPENDIX
CONTAINING ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
GLASGOW.
Pages 2, 3. In 1499 Sir Thomas Browne chaplain, heir of the deceased Mr. Robert Forester,
endowed a chaplaincy at the altar of Saint Kentigern in inferiori ecclesia Glasguensi, of which
he declared tiie Blacaters of Tulialan patrons, to be supported out of his tenements in the wreat
street leading from the cathedral to the cross, between the tenements of the University or Peda-
gogy on the north and the place of the Friars Preachers on the south, the common highway on
the west and the cemetery of the said Friars on the east.i Sir Archibald Calderwood, vicar of
Cadder, who died in 1510, out of ' his place anent the Patigoge of Glasgwe,' bequeathed two
marks yearly ' tyll wmquhill Maister Robert Fostaris chaplanne to praye for hyrae and me,' and
one mark yearly ' to be gifEn to the niendyng of the said place and Maister Robert Fostaris place,
quhen thai niyster meudyng.'-
P. 3. Note 7. See Blun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 20-24.
P. 3. Sir Archibald Calderwood's ' place anent the Patigoge' paid four shillings yearly to
Saint Machan's altar in the High Kirk.^
P. 4. In 1481 Master John Prestoune, bachelor in decrees and perpetual vicar of Dunlop,
founded and erected anew ' a perpetual chaplaincy in the aisle of Saint Michael the Archano-el
within the church of Glasgow, and behind the great south gate of the same, and towards the west
and at the altar of that aisle/ giving for its support certain ' rents, lands, tenements, and gardens,'
in the parish and town of Glasgow."* In 1530 another chaplaincy was founded in the same place
by blaster Thomas Leiss, subdean of Dumblane and perpetual vicar of Dreghorn, who appointed
the rector and the dean of faculty of the College of Glasgow patrons of the same.^
P. 5. In 1449 Sir James of Hammiltoun, patron of the chapel of Saint Thomas the Martyr
then vacant by the death of Master David of Hammiltoun, gave the chaplaincy to Master David
Cadyhow precentor of Glasgow."
P. 6. Before the year 1510 Sir Archibald Calderwood vicar of Cadder, out of his ' place lyand
' Cardross Charters. ■> Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 28-32.
" Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 44, 45. ' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 49-52.
^ Mun. .\lm. Univ. Glasg., p. 44. " Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 15.
500 ORIGINES [
APPENDIX.
one the Freyre wall of Glasgwe,' bequeathed eightpence yearly ' to Sanct MoDgosvis bell to pas
throws the towns one Salmes daye eftyre nounne and one the morne forrowe noyne to gar praye
for mye faderis saule, niye modsris saule, ray awin saule, and all Christyne saulis.''
P. 6. The convent of the Black Friars before 1510 had twelve shillings yearly out of Sir
Archibald Calderwood's ' place lyand on the Freyre wall of Glasgwe,' and in lj09 he bequeathed
to the Friars eight shillings yearly out of his ' place anent the Patigoge,' that they might ' syng
derige one Salmes day after nowne and mes on the morne.' ^
P. 7. Saint Nicholas' Hospital, besides its endowments within the city of Glasgow, had a
small piece of ground in the burgh of Renfrew.^ In 1501 the Archbishop of Glasgow by license
of the Pope presented Master Cuthbert Symson to the chaplaincy of Saint Nicholas' Hospital,
vacant by the removal of Sir Thomas Bertholomei, ' so that the said Master Cuthbert should
make personal and daily residence in the Pedagogy of Glasgow for the purpose of instructing the
youth there in grammar and daily lecturing on that subject.'^ About the same period ' the
Maister of the Almous Hous' bad from Sir Archibald Calderwood's ' place anent the Patigoge'
thirty pence yearly ' to Sanct Nicolas altar of the sammyne.'^
P. 7- In 1567 Queen Mary granted to the provost, bailies, council, and community of Glas-
gow, the lands, tenements, houses, buildings, churches, chapels, gardens, orchards, crofts, annual
rents, fruits, duties, profits, emoluments, fermes, alms, lie daill siluer, obits, and anniversaries
whatsoever, belonging to all chaplaincies, altarages, and prebends, in every church, chapsl, or col-
lege within ths city of Glasgow, to be applied for the building of hospitals and similar purposes,
and to be termed Fundatio nostra Minisleru ei Hospitcditatis de Glastjwfi
Pp. 7, 8. Note 1. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 37, 39.
P. 8. Nots 2. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 3-5. Note 3. See also Mun. Aim. Univ.
(ilasg., p. G, and in text for ' James III.' read ' James II.'
Pp. 8, 9. Note 1. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 7-9.
P. 9. Grant by James lord Hammilton. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. .9-13.
P. 9. In 1467 Sir Thomas of Arthurle chaplain gave to JMaster William of Arthurle, master
of arts and rsgsnt of the faculty of arts in the University of Glasgow, in name of the faculty,
seisin of a tenement belonging to the said Thomas, ' lying in the city of Glasgow in ths great
street of the same descending from the cathedral church to the market cross on the east side of the
.same, between the college of the said faculty of arts on the south side and the land of John
Carnys artizan on the north side, extending with head and tail as far as ths J\lalyndenor burn' —
reserving to himself ths frsshold for lifs — and ordaining that thereafter the said William should
have the sole disposal of the said tenement for his life, on condition of jierforming personally or by
substitute the priestly service contained and ordained in the said Thomas's foundation, and that
at the death of the said William it should remain at the disposal of the regents and otherwise as
l)rbvided.' In 1480 the Lords of Council interdicted the Bishop of Glasgow from intromitting
' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 45.. ■ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 39, 40.
- Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 43-45. ^ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 44.
' Dr. Povteous' MS. E.\tracts from Records of PrcsliV- ' Jlun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 71-74.
levy of Glasgow, p. 0'. ' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 18, 19.
APPENDIX
,] PAROCHIALES. 501
with the tenants of the laird of Halkhede and Thomas Stewart of Myntow, who occupied the
hinds of Arthurle, from which the faculty of arts claimed an annuity, until the matter should be
decided iu the civil court, to whose jurisdiction it belonged.i In 156i Robert Lindsay of Dunrod
gave to Master John Davidsoue, principal of the university, seisin of the tenement called ' Arthur-
leis Hons with a small garden adjacent to it, lying in the High Street between the lands of the
chaplaincy of Saint Michael on the north and the University on the south.'-
P. 10. Note 3. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 16.
P. 10. Note 4. SeealsoMun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 17, 18,and intext read']4G3' for '14G2.'
P. 10. Note 5. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 26, 27.
P. 10. In 1506 Robert archbishop of Glasgow annexed to the University of Glasgow the vica-
rages of Gadder, Stobo, Lintoun, and Kilbirnie, and the rectory of Garvald.^
P. 1 0. Note 6. See Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 47.
P. 10. Note 7. See Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 47-40, .50-62, and for ' 1558' and ' l.")(>7,'
read ' 1556' and ' 1557.'
P. 10. Vicarage of Colmonel. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 62-64; and for ' 1557'
read ' 1558.'
Pp. 10, 11. Note 1. See also Mun. Aim. Univ. Gla.sg., pp. 67-69.
P. ] 1 . Note 3. See Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 82-90, and in text for ' 1572' read ' 1573.
P. 11. In the year 1648 Zachary Boyd, minister of the Barony church, reported to the pres-
bytery that ' the barony was a 250 mark land, and the burgh only a. £1G land.''*
P. 13. On the 6th of September 1659 Mary duchess of Lennox and Richmond, being then
at Paris, as tutrix to her son Esme duke of Lennox and Richmond, granted a commission to Sir
George Maxwell of Nether Pollock to attend at the castle of Glasgow on the day of the election
of the provost, and there in name of the said duke to make nomination of the said provost.^
P. 15, line 8 from foot, for ' the Quadrevium or carfoix in the High Street' read ' the Quadri-
vium in the High Street.'
GOVAN AND GORBALS.
P. 19. The tower of the Gorbals, erected after the Reformation, has in the text on the authority
of the New Statistical Account been confounded with the chapel of the Hospital of Saint Ninian.
KILPATRICK.
P. 20. The Scotti,sh Breviary asserts that Saint Patrick was conceived in the castle of Dim-
bertane, and born at Kilpatrick beside the same castle.^ On this much-vexed question reference
may be made to Dr. Lanigan's Eccles. Hist, of Ireland, chap, iii., and to S. Patricii Synodi et
Opuscula, pp. 215-2)7, cd. J. L. Yillanueva, Dublin, 1835.
' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 27, '28. * PortPous' Extracts from Pres'u. Kec, p. IJ.
- .Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 70, 71. ^ Original at Pollock.
^ Jlun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 42, 43. "' Urev. Abei'd. Prop. SS. pro temp, lijeiu.. 1'. I.\ii.
502 ORIGINES [appendix.
DUMBARTON.
Pp. 24, 2j. In 1590 the prebend of the Virgin Mary in the college of Dumbarton was in the
patronage of the magistrates and conncil of the burgh.i
CARDROSS.
P. 26. The church of Cardross was removed to its present site in the year 1600.-
ROSNEATH AND ROW.
P. 28. The church of Rosneath was dedicated, not to Saint Nicholas, as stated in the text,
but to Saint Modan, abbot and confessor, who withdrew from the monastery at Falkirk, where
he had converted the surrounding tribes, ' to the western coasts of Scotland, not far from Dun-
bertane and Loch Garloch, in a lonely spot sequestered from men by waves and mountains ; there
is the parish church of Rosneath dedicated in honour of him, and there do his relics rest in honour
in a chapel of the cemetery of that church.' ^
P. 29. About the year 1264 the land of Neuyd, which belonged to Alexander Dunon, was in
the King's hand until the proprietor should pay 600 cows, and in the meantime was subjected to
a payment of 22 marks, 8 shillings, and 10 pence.*
P. 29. Note 6. The lands of Rosneth were in 1.360 granted by John of Drommond to
Alexander of Menteth.^
LUSS AND ARROCHAR.
P. .30. Note 6. Brev. Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, hyem., f. Ixvii.
P. 31. ' Wmfray of Colquhowne lord of that Ilk' is witness to an indenture made at Dun-
barton on the 18th of December 1400.^ ' Vmfry of Colqwhone lord of Luss ' is witness to an in-
denture made at Balloch on the 18th of October 1405.''
BUCHANAN.
P. 33. By an indenture made at 'the Balacht' in 1405, between Sir Duncan earl of the
Levynnax on the one side, and Sir William of Conynghame lord of Kilmaurs, and Sir Robert of
Maxwell lord of Calderwood, with consent of Margaret and Elisabeth their wives, the daugliters
of the deceased Sir Robert of Danielston, on the other side, it was agreed that the Earl should
tyrant charter to the knights, their wives, and their heirs, of the lands of Achyncloch with their
appurtenances, which sometime belonged to John of Achynlochy — that the knights should lease to
the earl for his lifetime all their lands of Errachymore, of Inchecallach, of Achwald, and of iHche-
' Porteous' Extracts from Ree. of Presb. of Glasgow, p. ^ Brev. Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, hyem., f. lii.
33. * Compota Camerar., vol. i., p. 47*.
- Porteous' Extracts from Ree. of Presb. of Glasgow, p. ' Macgrcgor Stirling, Inchmahome, Ap. III*.
7(i. ' Original at Pollock. ' Original at Pollock.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 503
fad, v^'ith their appurtenances and all other profits belonging to the said lands and isles, with all the
other isles belonging to the knights and their spouses lying within Lochlomond, for the yearly pay-
ment of twelve pennies of silver, if asked, at the kirk of Inchecalloch, together with ' the givin"- and
the patronage of the said kirk of Inchcalloch as oft as it happened to be vacant, durino' the Earl's
lifetime, and to be given at his liking,' — ' that the Earl should not sell or away give the wood of
the foresaid isles without the consent of the knights to whom it belonged, but that he min-ht take
of it for his own use in a reasonable manner — and that the knights should in like manner have
their own woods for their own use at their own liking.' i The knights moreover remitted to the
Earl and his heirs ' all wards, marriages, and reliefs, for which the deceased Walter Awlason the
Earl's father was obliged and beholden to Sir Robert of Danyelston and his heirs by letters and
seals as well paid as unpaid.' -
KILMARONOK.
P. 33. Kilmaronon in Leuinax.'
P. 34. The church of Kihnaronok was dedicated to Saint Conan the bishop.*
P. 3i. About the year 1450 the lands of Ballagan were granted to the Black Friars <,(
Glasgow by Isabel duchess of Albany .^
P. 3.5. The indenture above cited between Sir Duncan earl of the Lennox and others is dated
at ' the Balacht.' ''
DRYMEN.
P. 38. The parish church of Drymen is supposed to have been dedicated to Saint Columba."
P. 43. In 1460 Master Robert of Hammyltoun was rector of the parish church of Monyabrok.*'
CAMPSIE.
P. 44. Note 6. Brev. Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, aestiv., fl". cxvi, cxvii.
P. 44. The choir and vestry of Campsie church are mentioned as ruinous in 1710.^
P. 45. A part of Campsie annexed to Baldernock in 1649 is otherwise described as 'between
Carlestoune and the kirk of Badernok and the nether side of the rauir.' "^
P. 45. In 15X8 the parsonage and vicarage of Campsie were reported by the minister at the
.same value as in 1561.'i
' Original at Pollock. " Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 12.
- Original at Pollock. " Porteous' Extracts from Rec. of Presli, of Glascow
^ Brev. Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, hyem., f. liiii. p. 216.
•' Brev. Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, liyem., f. liiii. '<> Porteous' E.xtracts from Rec. of Prisb of Glasenw
* MSS. Univ. Glasg. l,p. 1S2, 15:^.
" Original at Pollock. " Porteous' E.Mracts from Kcc. of Presb. of Glasgow
' Local tradition. p. 15. '
.504 OEIGINES [appendix.
P. 45. On the 20tb May 1319 King Robert I. granted to Duncan son of Muiytbacli two
quarters (quadratas) of Eatheon, and two of Altrenmonyth in Leuenaux, to the value of seven
marks of land.^
BALDERNOCK.
P. 47. In 1306 Master Robert Hanimyltoune was rector of Bauthernok and dean of tlie
faculty of arts in Glasgow College.^
Pp. 47, 48. One of the witnesses to an indenture made at Dunbarton in 1400 is ' Sir Johne
of Hammiltoun knight, lord of Bothernoek.'^
KIRKINTILLOCH AND CUMBERNAULD.
P. 4!J. In 1313-14 John of Kyrkintollauch possessed the lands of Qwytfield in Peebles.* In
the charter-ehest at Pollock there is a decree, dated 8th February 1563-4, ' by -Johne Jliller and
Jobne Cunninburc, bailies of the burght of Kirkintullocht.'
CADDER.
P. 50. Obituary of Sir Archibald C'alderwood. See Mun. Aim. L^niv. Glasg., p. 45.
P. 50. In 1506 the archbishop of Glasgow annexed the vicarage of Cadder to the University
of Glasgow.5 In 1590 the minister of Cadder was prohibited by the Synod of Glasgow from
building office houses within the churchyard, but, in respect he had no manse built, he was allowed
' to have his study house, or house of convention to him and his elders, within the steeple of the
kirk, and so he may dwell at his kirk.' ^
P. 50. In 1588 the stipend of the minister at Cadder was £63, 6s. 8d., a chalder of bear, and
two chalders of meal, out of the sub-deanery of Glasgow.^ In 1638 the parsonage teinds of
Cadder are stated in the rent-roll of the University at 14 chalders 5 bolls 3 firlots meal, and 4
chalders 4 bolls bear.*
MONKLAND.
P. 52. In 1638 the parsonage teinds of Monkland were stated in the rent-roll of the Univer-
sity at 30 ch. 2 b. 2 firl. meal, and 2 eh. 13 b. 2 fir. bear.!*
BOTIIWELL AND SHOTTS.
P. ")+. In 1455 Sir Gavin Hamilton was provost of Botliwell.i"
' Orig. charter pasted in a volume in tlie collection of ^ Porteous' Extracts from Rec. of Presb. of Glasgow,
t!M» Nortliem Institution, Inverness. pp. 42, 43.
-■ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 43. ' Porteous' Extracts, pp. 20, 4i!.
■T Original at Pollock. " Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 271, 272.
•■ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 11. ° Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 272-27-1.
^ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 42. '" Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 14.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 505
P. .5-t. In X.'jgi the Synod of Glasgow com[)laiued tbat the provost of Bothwell had not built
the choir of the kirk of Schottis.'
DALZIEL.
P. 58. The barony of Daliel was represented in an inquest held at Dumbretan in 1250.2
P. 59. Robert of Dalyhell of that Ilk is witness to a deed dated at the manor of Calderwood
on the 27th of June 1446.3
CAMBUSLANG.
P. 61. In 1613 James marquis of Hamilton bequeathed to the Hospital in Hamilton the
lands of the chaplainry of the Lady Chapel of Cambuslang called the Chapel of Kirkburn, and the
lands of the Vicar-Pensionary of Cambuslang.^
RUTHERGLEN.
Pp. 63, 64. A charter by James Stewart lord of Kilbryde to Robert the son of Sir John of
Maxwell of Nether Pollock is dated at Rutherglen in 1394.5 In 1595 letters were written by
the Presbytery of Glasgow to the laird of Ferme, the laird of Lekprevick, and the bailie of Ruglen,
to stop the profane plays introduced in Ruglen on the Lord's Day.^
CATHCART.
P. 65. In 1157-8 King Malcolm IV. confirmed to Walter the son of Alan his steward the
lands of Kerkert and le Drep granted to him by King David I.' By an indenture made at
Dunbarton in 1400 between Sir John of Maxwell knight, lord of Nether Pollock, and his son
Robert, on the one side, and Sir John of Maxwell knight, the son and heir of the said Sir
John, on the other, it was agreed that the said Robert should have the two Aikenheidis in the
shire of Lanark — the Drippis, Jactoun and AUerton, Newland, Calderwood, and Greenhill,
with the over-lordship of a quarter of Thornton, in the barony of Kilbryde — and Haukschawland,
Fynglen, and Carterhope, in Twede Muir.^ William of Maxwell of Akynhede is witness to a
charter by Alan Stewart lord of Dernle dated at Crukistoun in 1429.^
EASTWOOD AND POLLOCK.
P. 66. John Gray of Estwood is witness to a charter by Robert the Steward of Scotland and
Earl of Strathern, granted about the year 1370.1"
' Porteous' Extracts, p. 42. " Porteous' Extracts from Rec. of Presb. of Glasgow,
- Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 89 after Preface. p. 60.
3 Original at Pollock. ' Acta Pari. Scot., vol, i., p. 82 after Preface.
* Bursaries of Glasgow College, p. 10. ' Original at Pollock.
5 Original at Pollock. ' Original at Pollock. '" Copy at Pollock.
33
506 ORIGINES [appendix.
P. CG. King David's grant of Polloc to AValter the Steward was confirmed by King Malcolm
IV. in 1157-1158.1
P. 67. The lands of Pollock were at an early period divided into Upper and Nether Pollock.
About the year 1280 John of MaxweU lord of Nether Pollok is witness to a grant by Sir Her-
bert of Maxwell to the church of Meams.^ A charter of the lands of the Dryppys in Kilbryde-
shire, granted in 1371-1372 by Robert of Maxwell lord of IMernes to Sir John of Maxwell
knight, lord of Nether Pollock, is witnessed by Robert of Upper Pollok.^ A charter by John of
Maxwell lord of Pollok to his son Robert of the lands of Jackstoun in Kilbryde is dated ' at
Pollok,' 5th May 1390, in presence of Sir William of Cunyngham the son, Sir Alan of Catkertb,
and Sir John of Maxwell the son, knights, and William of Maxwell.^
P. 67. Aldhous was a five mark land of old extent.^
PAISLEY.
P. 68. Paisley was originally dedicated to Saint Mirinus.^
P. 70. In 1157-1158 King Malcolm confirmed ' Passeleth' to Walter the Steward, as it had
been given him by King David I.'
P. 72. A deed by Catharine of Setoun lady of Dernle, the wife of Alau Stewart lord of
DernJe, is dated in 1430 ' apud castrum Je Crukystoun.'S
P. 72. A charter by Alan Stewart lord of Dernle, dated in 1429 at Cruxton, is witnessed by
Alexander Stewart of Rase.'
RENFREW.
P. 74. ' The land of Saint Thomas the Martyr' is named as a boundary in the parish of Renfrew,!"
perhaps indicating one of those tofts in the King's burghs given to the Abbey of Arbroath soon after
its foundation.
In 1557 mention is made of the chaplainry of Saint Christopher in the Lord Ross's aisle {rul-
aaritcr 'the Lord's Isle') on the south side of the church of Renfrew."
The chapel and chaplainry of SS. Andrew, Conval, and Ninian, were founded by James Finlaii
(or Moderwel) vicar of Estwod suh solio crucifixi in horeali parte ecclesie parochialis de Rcnfrcic}-
In a ' rentall of the personage and viccarage of Ranfrew according to the present informa-
tioune gevine to the Colledge' about the year 1650, the parsonage teinds of Renfrew are stated at
15 ch. 14 bo. 2 f. G| p. meal, and 2 ch. 14 b. Z\ p. bear — and the vicarage teinds at 5 bo. 2 f.
meal, and ,£10, 6s. 8d. in money.i^
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 82 after Preface. ' Acta Pari. Scot, vol. i., p. 82 after Preface.
- Original at Pollock. " Original at Pollock.
3 Original at Pollock. " Original at Pollock.
- Original at Pollock. '° Papers in charter-chest of John Hall Maxwell, Esq.
» Glasgow Univ. Bursaries, p. 148. " Ibid. '= Ibid.
6 Brev. Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, aestiv., ff. cvi, cvii. '^ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg.. pp. 302-304.
APPENDIX.] PAROOHIALES. 507
P. 76. In ' a not of some informationes concerning the valour of a certano of the personage
teynds of Ranfrevv,' dated March 1651, it is stated that ' the toune of Ranfrew, comprehending
the borrow aikeris, with the Knok, Sandiefurd, and Bogside, is a ten pund land.' i
P. 76. Grant of Renfrew by King David, and confirmation by King Malcolm. See Acta
Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 82 after Preface.
INCHINNAN.
P. 78. The Breviary of Aberdeen commemorates Saint Convall as the patron of Inchenen-
nern, and relates that a stone on which he miraculously voyaged from the Irish shore to the Clyde
was to be seen on the bank of that stream, where it was known as the ' currus Saucti Convalli,'
and wrought miraculous cures on men and beasts.^
INNERKIP AND GREENOCK.
P. 87. In 1591 the erection of the parish of Greenock was sanctioned by the ecclesiastical
courts.^ In 1592 license to bury within the churchyard was granted by the Synod of Glasgow.^
In 1600 it was ordered by the presbytery of Glasgow that ' Over and Nether Greinoch should
meet in one congregation.' ^
LARGS AND CUMBRAY.
P. 89. Note 3. This Kilbryde was in Carrick, and formed part of the present parish of May-
bole.s Largs in Carrick and Largs in Cunningham are confounded in the Preface to the Liber
de Melros.
KILBIRNIE.
P. 92. In 1506 the archbishop of Glasgow annexed the vicarage of Kilbirny to the Uni-
versity of Glasgow.^
LOCHWINNOCH.
P. 94. Note 2. See Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 82 after Preface, wliore Lochwinnoch is
spelled as in the note ' Lochinauche.'
' Slun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 305. ' Porteous' Extracts from Reo. of Presb. of Glasgow,
^ Brev, Aberd. Prop. SS. pro temp, aestiv., f. cxvii. p. 76.
' Porteous' Extracts from Reo. of Presb. of Glasgow, " Cf. Cart, de Northberwie, pp. 4, 30, 31. Chalmers's
p. 43. Caled., vol. iii., pp. 530-532.
* Porteous' Extracts from Rec. of Presb. of Glasgow, ' Mun. Alni. Univ. Glasg., p. 4'i.
p. 45.
50S ORIGINES [appendix.
NEILSTOWN.
P. 97. In 1451 Kiug James II. granted to Walter Stewart of Arthorle the lands of Perth wic
in the barony and shire of Renfrew, in lease for his lifetime.^
P. 97. Thomas Sprewle lord of Golden witnesses a charter by -John Stewart lord of Dernle
in 1453-1454..2
MEARNS.
P. 98. In 1371-1372 Robert of Maxwell lord of Mernes was overlord of the lands of the
Dryppys in Kilbrydeschire in the county of Lanark.''
P. 98. In 1440 a royal license was granted for building the castle of Mearns, and in 1449-
1 450 another license was granted for building and fortifying it.*
EAGLESHAM.
P. 99. King David I. granted Egli.sham to Walter the Steward, the son of Alan, to whom it
was in 1157-1158 confirmed by King Malcolm IV.*
EAST KILBRIDE.
P. 99. In 1652 the lands of Busbie were disjoined from Kilbride and annexed to Carmuu-
noch by the Lords Commissioners of Teinds.^
P. 1 00. In 1 654 the parsonage teinds of Kilbryd amounted to 24 ch. 4 bo. 2 f. ^ p., and the
vicarage teind and tack duties to £1224, Is. 8d.'
TORRENS.
P. 100. Annexation of Torrens to Kilbride.*
Pp. 101, 102. The barony of Kelbride was represented at an inquest made at Dumbretane in
the year 1259.^ In 1371-1372 Robert of Maxwell lord of Mernes granted to his kinsman Sir John
of Maxwell knight, lord of Nether Pollok, and the lady Isabel his wife, the whole lands of
Dryppis in the barony of Kilbrydeshire in the sheriffdom of Lanark, reserving to himself and his
heirs the moothill (mons) nearest to the town of Dryppis, on the top of which a stone was erected,
for holding his courts there so often as he should happen to hold pleas on the people of the said
lands for wrong done to himself or his heirs only.^'^
' Original at Pollock. ' Original at Pollock. ' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 297-301.
^ Original at Pollock. * Copies at Pollock. ' Porteous' Extracts, p. "28.
* Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 82 after Preface. " Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 89 after Preface.
" Porteous' E.stracts from Rec. of Presb. of Glasgow, '" Original at Pollock,
p. 182.
APPENDIX.
PAROCHIALES. 509
In 1388 John of Maxwell lord of Nether PoUok granted to Sir Bernard of Hauden knight
the lands of Barderole (or Bardre) in the earldom of Stratherne, in exchange for the lands of
Jacton in the shire of Lanark.^ In 1390 John of Maxwell lord of Pollok, with consent of
James Steward the overlord, granted to his son Robert of Maxwell the whole land of Jackston
in the barony of Kylbryde.^ In 139i the grant was confirmed by James Stewart lord of
Kylbride.^
In 1 400 James Stewart lord of Kylbryd confirmed the grant which Sir John of Maxwell lord
of Nether Pollok made to his son Robert of Maxwell of the lands of Caldorwode in the barony of
Kilbryde within the sheriffdom of Clydesdale.* By an indenture made at Dumbarton in 1400
between Sir John Maxwell of Nether Pollok and his son Robert on the one side and Sir John of
JIaxwell his son and heir on the other, it was agreed that Sir John the son should have the ten
mark land of Murray and the Heidhouse in the barony of Kilbryde in the shire of Lanark — the
land of Castlebar, Mathewbar and Dykbar, in the barony of Renfrew, which was acquired from
Alexander Tayte — and the land of Pollock and Carnvodrig ; and that Robert of Maxwell his
brother should have the lands of the Drippis, Jactoun and Allertoun, Newland, Calderwood and
Greenhill, with the overlordship of a quarter of Thornton, in the barony of Kilbryde — the two
Aikenheidis in the shire of Lanark — and Haukschawland, Fyuglen, and Carterhope, in Twede
Muir.5 By an indenture made at Lanark in 141C between James Stewart lord of Kilbrid on the
one part and Sir Robert of Maxwell lord of Calderwood on the other, it was agreed that George
Stewart the son of the lord of Kilbrid should marry Marion the daughter of the knight of Calder-
wood by his first wife — that the lord of Kilbrid should seise them and their heirs in his barony of
Kilbryd by charter and seisin — that the knight of Calderwood siiould pay to the lord of Kilbryd
fur all the days of his life the sum of £10 yearly 'for Philpyshil, for his part of Boysfeld and
Ovircalderwood, and all the rent of all the lands falling in ward in the said barony (of Kilbryd)
during the time of ward, and all the reliefs and half of the escheats of courts in the said baronv
happening to be paid to the said lord of Kilbryd during his lifetime — and the one half of the said rent
and reliefs as well of wards as of properties the said Robert should pay to Ezebel the wife of the said
James (Stewart, lord of Kilbryd) for all the term of her life after the decease of the said James.'"
By the same indenture the knight of Calderwood was bound to use all means for recovery of the
lordship of Elamton with the appurtenances — and, if it should be recovered, the franktenement
was to be given to the lord of Kilbryd and his wife Isabel for life, and after their decease to
George Stewart and Marion Maxwell in fee — but the lands were to be let on lease to the kni"-ht
of Calderwood for seven years after their recovery at the old rent, on condition of its being paid
within forty days of the term on which it became due.^ A deed dated at the manor of Caldorwod
in 1446 is witnessed by Sir John of Maxwell lord of Caldorwod and John his eldest son.* In
1466 the right of succession to the lands of Schawtoune, lying in the barony of Kilbride and
Original at Pollock. '^ Original at Pollock.
' Original at Pollock,
' Original at Pollock
Original at Pollock.
Original at Pollock.
Original at Pollock. For a aotiee of Sir Robert of
Maxwell in 1405 see Appendix to Buchanan.
^ Original at Pollock.
510 ORIGINES [appendix.
county of Lanark, was a matter of dispute between Henry of Douglas of Langnewtoune and
Hector Stewart.i
GLASSFORD.
P. 103. About the year 12t>0 Sir Alan of Glasfurd is witness to a charter by Sir Herbert of
Maxwell to the church of Mearns.^ About 1371 a charter granted to John of Blaxwell by
Robert the Stewart of Scotland and Earl of Strathern is witnessed by William of Glasfryth.*
AVONDALE.
P. 104. In 1429 Alan Stewart lord of Dernle granted to his kinsman Robert of Dalzelle of
Lebracanrig the lands of Brownsyde with the appurtenances in the barony of Strathavane in the
shire of Lanark, for the service of three suits of court at his three head courts to be held at Elam-
toun yearly.* In 1430 the grant was confirmed by Catharine of Setoun lady of Dernle, the wife
of Alan Stewart lord of Dernle.^ In 1434 Alan Stewart and his wife granted to Robert of
Dalzele a bond bearing, that, if be were disturbed in his possession of the lands of the Brownsyde,
and the lands of Rylandside in the barony of Strathavane, he should have as much and as good
land of the lord of Dernle's lands of the Galston.*' The lands were subsequently assigned by John
of Dalzell of the Bracanrig to Huchone Campbell brother of Sir George Campbell of Loudon and
sheriff of Ayr, and to Katryn the Blayr his wife — and in 1453 the grant was confirmed by John
Stewart lord of Dernle by charters which describe them as lying in the lordship of Elamtoun in
the barony of Strathaven.^
P. 104. Sir James Dalrymple says that he had seen a charter 'Roberti filii Waldevi de Biger
Ricardo de Bard de magna et parva Kyp' of the reign of King Alexander III.^
HAMILTON.
P. 106. Hospital of Hamilton. See Appendix to Cambuslang, p. 61.
STONEHOUSE.
P. 109. Between the years 1214 and 1249 Sir William the Fleming of Stanhus appears aa a
witness to a charter by William Purveys of Mospennoc, along with Sir Archibald of Douglas and
A. of Douglas.^ The barony of Stanus was represented at an inquest made at Dumbretan in the
year 1259.''* A deed dated at Caldorwod in 1446 is witnessed by David Monet of Stanhus."
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 215. ' Original at Pollock.
' Copy at Pollock. ^ Dalrymple's CollectioDS, p. 397.
3 Original at Pollock. " Lib. de Melros, p. 215.
* Original at Pollock. '° Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 89 after Preface.
' Original at Pollock. ° Original at Pollock. " Original at Pollock.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 5J1
LESMAHAGO.
Pp. Ill, 112. By an inquest made at Dumbretan in 1259 in presenco of Andrew depute
clerk of the Justiciary by royal appointment, Robert of ColecLon, and others, by the baronies of
Lesmahagu, Robertiston, Wyston, Thankardiston, Kennikel, Stanus, Kelbride, and Daliel, and
by Michael the son of Edoff, it was found that Patrick the father of Robert of Corrok granted
to Elen the spouse of the said Robert, and with consent of the said Robert then under age, one
ploughgate of land called Polnegulan then held by Richard the clerk of Kelmenros, to be held by
the said Elen for life if she should have no issue, or if the said Robert when of age should not con-
sent to the marriage — that at length, issue having proceeded from their marriage, the said plough-
gate was given to Sibilla the mother of the said Robert as her dowry with consent of the said
Robert and Elen — and finally that the said Robert, being in necessity, had with consent of his
mother and of his wife Elen sold the said ploughgate to Richard the clerk who then held it.'
LANARK.
P. 119. By a charter dated at Cruxtown in 1433-1434 Alan Stewart lord of Dernle becomes
bound to Robert of Dalzel of the Bracanryig in a, penalty of £200 to be paid ' in Sanot
Nichalais Chapale of Lanark upon the ailtar of that ilk.'^
CARSTAIRS.
P. 124. Thomas the son of Adam of Castrotharis and William Rufua of Ranestrother were on
an inquest held at Lanarc in the reign of Alexander III.^
WALSTON.
P. 132. In 1390 Jonet of Gram was lady of Walchtone, and dated a charter there.''
BIGGAR.
P. 134. In 1322 William the son and heir of the deceased Haldwin of Edmudeston resigned
to his lord Gilbert Flemmayng of Biger the whole land of Edmideston with pertinents in the
tenement of Biger, in order that William the son and heir of the deceased Sir James of Douglas
de Laudonia might be infeft in the same.^ In 1382 King Robert 11. granted or confirmed to Sir
-James of Douglas lord of Dalketh and James his son the lands of Edmundston in the barony of
Biger." In 1543 James earl of Mortoun and lord of Dalkeith granted to his daughter Elizabeth
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 89 after Preface. ■■ Mim. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 16().
^ Charter at Pollock. ^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 21.
3 Acta Pari. Scot,, vol. i., p. 88 after Preface. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 148.
512 ORTGINES [appendix.
Douglas, and to her husband James of Douglas nephew to the Earl of Angus, among other lands
the lands and barony of Edmeston with its manor, &c., and with the advowson and gift of its
churches and chapels, &c., in the barony of Biggar in the county of Lanerk.i
PETTINAIN.
P. 139. By an inquest held at Lanarc between 1249 and 1285 by William Wafrar formerly
aerviens of the King, Ealph Ferur, William the son of Slutho, Gamel of Hindeford, Richard the
Steward of Karemigel, -John Scurri of Padevinan, Thomas the son of Adam of Castrotharis, and
William Rufus of Ranestrother, it was found that Adam of the Livery (de Liberatione), who
held the lands of Padevinan of the King, and his heirs were bound to render to the King the
service of two bowmen, and of one sufficient sereicns on horseback for making livery of all kinds
that ought to be made, in entertainment, gillies {garcionihiis), and dogs, in which service the
following persons were engaged, Robert Collan, Robert Scevel, Laurence Level, Adam of Forfare,
Edward of the Livery (de Liberatione), and John Pret, who received nothing of the King save
victuals — and that besides, if ward or relief or maritage should happen, it ought to belong to the
King.2 The whole extent of the land was given at thirteen marks.
COVINGTON.
P.141. On the 22d of September 1321 King Robert Bruce — in a cause litigated between Johanna
daughter of the deceased Adam of Mora, plaintiff, and John Cissor and Sibilla of Quaranteley his
wife, defenders, the latter having in the King's presence at Forfar proved the falsehood of a deci-
sion given against them and in favour of the said Johanna by Henry sergeant {serians) of Coly-
baynestoun in the Justiciary court at Lanerk concerning the land of Medowflat in the tenement of
Colebaynestoun — ordered Walter Fitzgilbert and Robert of Ward his Justiciaries to summon the
said Henry to appear before the King and his council at Edinburgh to defend his decision, to warn
the said parties to appear there on the same day, and at sight of these presents to cause the said
John and Sibilla to be reseised in the said land.^
In 1324 King Robert Bruce granted to Sir Robert of Kethe the land of Calbanestoun, which
he had resigned to the King, to be held by him and by Robert the son of the deceased Sir John
of Keifhe the son of the foresaid Sir Robert, and the heirs-male of the said Robert bearing the
surname and arms of Keithe — with remainder in succession to the heirs-male of Sir Robert, to
Sir Edward of Keithe his brother, and his heirs, and to the heirs-male of the said Sir Robert bear-
ing the Keithe surname and arms.'*
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 277. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., lol. i., p. 119.
- Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 88 after Preface. * Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 1-22.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 513
THANKERTON.
P. 1 43. The barony of Thankardiston was represented at an inquest held at Dumbretan in
1259.'
WISTON.
P. 147. In 1460 Duncan Bunche, master of arts, was vicar of Wystone and regent of the
faculty of arts in the College of Glasgow."-
P. 147. In 1259 the barony of Wyston was represented at an inquest held at Dumbretan.-'^
ROBEETON.
P. 149. In 1259 the barony of Robertiston was represented at an inquest held at Dumbretan.*
In 1346 James Logane resigned into the hands of King David II. the barony of Robertston with
its pertinents.8 In the same year Slary of Striuelyne lady of Robertstoune granted to Sir AVil-
liam of Douglas lord of the valley of Lydale the barony of Robertstoune in the valley of Clude
and other lands, provided he should procure the King's charter for the same, binding herself and
her heirs to resign them into the King's hands in eight days after their recovery by tlie said Sir
William." The condition on which Mary of Striuelyne granted the barony to the Lord of Liddes-
dale was grounded on her own allegiance to the English King, for in 1347 she was received into
King David's ' peace,' and reinstated in her lands, including the barony of Robertyston, which she
immediately resigned into his hands.' The King (David II.) accordingly granted to Sir William
of Douglas a charter of the barony of Robertouns, apparently in the same year.* In 1367 William
of Ramsay for the sum of ninety marks sterling resigned to William of Cresuyle all claim which
he or his heirs had or might have in the lands of Robertstoune." By an indenture made at Edin-
burgh in 1370 between Sir James of Douglas lord of Dalketh and William of Cressuyle it was
agreed that the right to the barony of Robertston, which each claimed, should be submitted to an
assize — that, if thereby it should fall to Sir James, he should allow the ferme of the land of Ro-
bertston to remain with the said William until he should have given him for life a twenty mark
land in a convenient and tenable place, or, if the said William .should prefer that a marriage should
take place between Thomas the brother of Sir James and Blargaret his own daughter and heiress,
Sir James should infeft them and their heirs perpetually in the barony of Robertston — that, if
there was no issue from the marriage, the barony should revert to Sir James and his heirs — that
the said William on receiving the twenty mark land, or on the accomplishment of the said mar-
riage, should resign to Sir James all claim to the barony of Robertston — and that the said William
' Acta Pari. Scot., vol i., p. fi9 after Preface. ° Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 50, 51.
- Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 13. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 52.
2 Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 89 after Preface. • " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. "ij, S3.
■* Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 89 after Preface. '^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 05.
^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 49.
514 ORIGINES [appendix.
immediately on tbe marriage taking place should make his daughter Slargaret heiress of all his
lands with sufficient security .1 On the 20th of February 1372 William of Cresuyle lord of Ken-
bak resigned to Sir James of Douglas all claim to the barony of Eobertston, and on the 10th of
July of that year received from him a grant of a twenty mark land in the barony of Eobertston,
namely, all the lands which Sir James had in the town of Eobertston with its mill, and the
remainder of the twenty mark land in the town of Herthornehill in the said barony.2 In 1388
King Eobert II. erected the lands of Eoberton and others into a free regality in favour of Sir
James of Douglas of Dalketh.^ In 1543 James earl of Mortoun granted the lands and barony of
Eobertoun and others in regality to his daughter Elizabeth Douglas and her husband James Douglas
nephew to the Earl of Angus.*
CAEMICHAEL.
P. 1.51. In 1259 the barony of Kermikel was represented at an inquest held at Dumbretan,
and about the same period there appear in record Gamel of Hindeford and Eichard the steward
of Karemigel.5
KILBUCHO.
P. 178. About the year 1342 the advowson of the church of Kylbechoch was granted by John
of Graham lord of Dalketh, and confirmed by King David II., to William of Douglas lord of
Kyncauyll.s In 1351 William of Douglas lord of the valley of Lydel granted (in the event of his
dying without issue) to James of Douglas his nephew, the son of umquhile Sir John of Douglas
his brother, the advowson of the church of Kylboughok, with remainder in succession to James's
brothers William, John, Henry, and Thomas, and their heirs, and his own nearest heirs.' On the
new erection of the collegiate church of Dalkeith by Pope Sixtus IV. in 1475 the church of Kil-
bouchow was annexed to it.^
P. 178. About the year 1342 John of Graham lord of Dalketh granted all the lands of the
barony of Kylbechoch and Newlandis to William of Douglas lord of Kyncauyll, to whom they were
confirmed by King David 11.^ In 1351 William of Douglas, the knight of Liddesdale, granted
if he should die without issue the whole barony of Kylboughok and Newlandis with pertinents
to James of Douglas his nephew, with remainder in succession as in the case of the advowson of
the church.'" In 1375 King Eobert II. granted to Sir James and to James of Douglas his son
the whole barony of Kylboughok and Newlandis, with remainder in succession to the heirs of the
latter, to Sir James, to his brothers William, Henry, and Thomas, and their heirs, and to the
heirs whomsoever of Sir James.'' In 1379 King Eobert II. erected the lands of Kylbochok and
' Mun. Vet. Cora, de Jlortoun, pp. 83, 84. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 53-55.
2 Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 96, 97, 99. « Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 226-'235.
'■' Mun. Vet. Cora, de Mortoun, p. 160. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 41-43.
"* Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 276, 277. '^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 53-55.
» Acta P.irl. Scot., vol. i., pp. 60, 89 after Preface. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 109-111.
" Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 41, 42.
Ai'PENDix.] PAROCHIALES. 515
Newlandys, which were theo held by Sir James of Douglas of Dalketh, into a free barony anil
regality in his favour, reserving to himself the three pleas of the crown, murder, rape, and arson.'
In 1387 he renewed the grant.^ In 1543 James earl of Mortoun granted the lands and barony
of Kilbocho to his daughter Elizabeth and her husband James Douglas the nephew of the Earl
of Angus.3
P. 17!). In 1374 Sir James of Douglas lord of Kilbochoke granted to Thomas of Forest and
Alice of Threplande his wife, daughter and heiress of Henry of Threpland, the fermes of the lands
of Threplande with pertinents in the barony of Kilbochok, which they had resigned to him, for
which resignation he became bound to pay them on the following Martinmas a hundred
shillings sterling, and, if the said Alice should have an heir or heiress, he became bound to infeft
that heir or heiress in the lands as formerly possessed by Alice herself, on repayment of the
hundred shillings.^ In 1377 James of Douglas lord of Dalketh granted the whole land of Threp-
land in the barony of Kilbouchok to Andrew the son of John, saving the rights of Alice of
Threpeland for the whole term of her life.^
P. 179. In the year 1390 Jonet of Gram lady of Walchtone appointed James of Twedy her
attorney, for the purpose of resigning to Sir James of Douglas lord of Dalketh all her lands of
Hertre with their pertinents in the barony of Kilbouchok."
laRKUKD.
P. 187. In 1331 King David II. granted to William of Douglas de Laudonia the whole land
of Lochurde in the county of Peblis, which Michael Marescal had resigned to the King in presence
of his nobles at Berwyc on Twede.' About 1383 King Robert II. erected into a regality the
lands belonging to Sir James of Douglas lord of Dalketh, and James his son and heir, which
included part of the barony of Kirkurd and of the lands of Lochurd.^ In 1384 Sir James granted
for the maintenance of a chaplain in the castle of Dalketh all his lands of Louchurde and forty
shillings sterling in name of pension from his lands of Kyrcurde.^ In 1450 Sir Walter Scot of
Bukcluch and Kirkvrde, with consent of David Scot his eldest son and heir-apparent, resigned to
Sir John of Balkasky, chaplain in the collegiate church of Saint Nicholas of Dalketh, all claim
to the superiority of all the lands of Louchvrde together with the lands of Kirkurde annexed to
the prebend of Louchvrde, and lying in the barony of liirkvrde, which had been annexed to the
said church and prebend by the deceased James of Douglas lord of Dalketh.^" In 1543 part of
the lands of Kirkurde and Lochurde was granted by James earl of Mortoun to his daughter Eli-
zabeth and her husband James Douglas nephew of the Earl of Angus.ii
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 138. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 29, 30.
- Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 154-157, 160. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 148, IGO.
3 Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 276, 277. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 151-154.
■* Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 120. '» Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 211-213.
* Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 123, 124. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 276,277.
" Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 166.
516 ORIGINES [appendix.
WEST LINTON.
P. lS.y. Ralph the chaplain of Lynton appears in record after the year 1210.1 In 1506
the archbishop of Glasgow annexed the vicarage of Lintoun to the College of Glasgow.^
Pp. 190, 191. Before the year 1210 William Cumyne of Kylbride granted to William
Gourlay eight marks sterling yearly, namely, four marks and a half from his mill of Lyn-
tonrothrik, and three and a half from his lands of the same town, which lands Stephen of
Glames and William Long then held of him, for payment of one penny yearly at Martinmas.^
Subsequently to the year 1210, William Cumyn earl of Buchane granted to Adam the son
of Gilbert in free maritage with his sister Ydonia ' Blith and Ingolneston and the Halch,
namely, by these boundaries, as the Polntarfe falls into the Lyne from the bounds of the
canons of Holyrood as the Lyne descends as far as the boundaries of the Newland down-
ward, and thence as the road goes from the Lyne to the Tarfe, and along the Tarfe upwards
to its source, and from the source of the Tarfe as far as the Maydvane, and from the
Maydvane as far as Qwhitilaw, and from Qwhitilaw to the source of the Garvalde, and from
the Garvalde southward as far as Mynidicht as the boundaries of the canons descend beyond
Myuedicht as far as the source of the Alirburn, and from the Alirburn downward as far as
Blacfurde,' for payment of the forinsic service belonging to four ploughgates, granting also that
the stud of the said Adam should have common pasture with his own, and that Adam's men
of Blith and of the Halch should have common pasture between Lynton and Blith with his men
of Lynton.^ In 1314 King Robert Bruce confirmed an agreement between John of Kyrkin-
tollauch and Vf illiam of Douglas the son and heir of umquhile Sir James of Douglas de Laudonia
concerning the impignoration of his land of Qwytfeld in the sheriffdom of Peblyis for a term of
nine years.^ In 1316 the same King granted to John called Logan eighteen oxgangs of land with
a maltkiln and four cottar-lands (cotariis) in the town of Lyntounrothryk, to the extent of a ten
pound laud, as formerly possessed by Sir William and Sir Edmund Conyon knights.*" In the same
King's reign John called Logan granted to AVilliam of Douglas lord of Kincauile all his lands of
Lintonrothirrikis, for payment of one silver penny at the parish church of Lintonrothirrikis yearly
on the feast of the Nativity, and three suits at the three head courts of the King in the sheriff-
dom of Peblys.'' In 1323 John of Kirkentolaw granted to William of Douglas, son and heir
of the deceased Sir James of Douglas de Laudonia, all his land of Qwytfeld which he had by
the grant of Robert King of Scots in the barony of Lynton for the space of nine years, for
a sum of money paid to him beforehand, under provision that in the event of the said Wil-
liam's death or departure from the realm within the nine years the land should revert to the
said John.'' In 1329 he confirmed to him the same land.'' In 1340 King David II. confirmed
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 5. '' .Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 13.
^ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 42. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 14.
3 Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 3, 4. ^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 23.
* Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 4, 5. ' Mun . Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 32, 33.
^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 11.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 517
to William of Douglas the grant of John of Logain.i About the year 1370 Sir James of
Douglas lord of Lyntounerothyryk granted to Sir David of Grahame all his land that was
called Lynton Schelis in the Carnmore on the estate of Lyntounerothiryk by these boundaries —
' As the Flahope descends into the water of Lyne, and so ascending the water of Lyne as far
as the mouth of the Hollharschawburne ; and so ascending from the Hollharschawburne as far
as the high road of the Carnes ; and so ascending along that road on the north side to the
Cauldestane on the east as far as the Kippithill of Estir Came ; and so by the hra on .the south
as far as the White Cragg as the water descends to the upper Cragg of the Blak Loch — with the
common between Lynes heudes (the sources of the Lyne); and so from the common between Lynes
heuedes as far as the est heuyd of Dryhope-minich ; and so from Dryhop heuyd on the south
along the boundary of the water descending to Minitiuallach ; and so descending as far as the
Albecluch-heuyd ; descending on the west as far as the Westirclucli-heuyd ; and so from the
AVestircluch-heuyd as far as the Stanelaw above the high road ; and so from the Stanelaw as far
as the Flahope on the west,' — which land was resigned by the said Sir David in Sir James's court
of Lyntonrothryk by reason of purprision.2 In 1 375 King Robert 11. granted to Sir James of
Douglas of Dalketh and his son James the wliole barony of Lyntounrotheryk, with remainder in
succession to his brothers as in the case of Kilbucho.^ In 1378 the same Sir James of Douglas
granted to Thomas Pacok all that third part of the land of Qwhitfeilde in the barony of Lyn-
tonrothrike which his father Adam Pacok formerly held, but had resigned to Sir -James in his full
court at Lyntonrothrike.^ In 1383 King Robert II. erected the barony of Lynton and others
into a free regality in favour of Sir James of Douglas, and in 1387 he confirmed the erection.^
In 1543 James earl of Mortoun granted the barony of Lintoun to his daughter Elizabeth and her
husband James Douglas.^
P. 191. Note 5. .See also JIun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 130, 131.
P. 191. About the year 1600 the whole rental of the barony of Lintoun, including the lands
of Ingzerstoun, Garrelfute, Maidenheid, Spittelhaugh, Lochvrde, Kirkvrde, Blyth, Walkfield,
Baldonisgill, Harlawmure, and Lintoun, amounted to 3027 marks, or £2018.^ At the same time
the teinds of the parish of Lintoun, ' quhairof my Lord of Mortoun is kyndlie takisman,' amounted
to three chalders of victual yearly, ' by and attour the ministeris stipend.'*
NEWLANDS.
P. 192. About the year 1342 John of Graham of Dalkeith granted to William of Douglas
of Kyncauyll the patronage of the church of Newlandis, which was confirmed to him by King
David II.9 In 1351 it was granted by William of Douglas the knight of Liddesdale, in the
event of his dying without issue, to James of Douglas his nephew. i" By his will, dated 30th Sep-
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 36. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 276, 277.
^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. Bfi-BS. ' MS. ' Rental! of the baronie of Lintoun' at Dalmahoy.
■' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 109-111. " MS. ' Rentall' at Dalmahoy.
* Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 129. '■> Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 41, 42.
5 JIun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 148, 154-157, 160. ■" Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. S3.
518 ORIGINES [appendix.
tember, 1390, Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith bequeathed to the parocliial church of Newlandis a
vestment with a 'feterlok' which Johu Gibson had bought in Flanders, and also the sura of ^10
for the upholding and roofing of the church.^
P. 194. See appendix to Kilbucho.
P. 195. In 1513 Jonet Romannos of that Ilk, with consent of William Murray her husband,
sold to John Murray of Blakbarony and Isobel Hoppare his wife the fourth part of the lands of
Culrop, which in the same year was confirmed to them by King James IV.^ In 1532 Jannet
Homano of that Ilk, with the consent of William Murray her husband, granted to William Murray
her son the lands of Romano and the fourth part of the lands of Culrop, and King James V.
confirmed the grant.^
P. 195. In 1536 King James V. granted to Oliver Sinclair, brother of Sir William Sinclair of
Rosling, ' the nonentres of all and haile the half of the landis of the Denys with the pertinentis
Hand within the shrefdome of Peblis, and of the oflace of crovnarschip of and within cure said
shrefdome of Peblis, which belonged to the deceased William.'*
P. 195. About the year ICOO the whole rental of the barony of Newlands, including Quhyt-
syde, Mekilhope, Over Drochholl, Nether Drochholl, Cowthroppill, Boirland, the Kirklands, and
Fingland, amounted to 4050 marks, or £2700.'' At the same date the teind sheaves of the parish
of Newlands, ' quhairof my lord of Mortoun is patrone and hes takis for 3 lyfrentis and 3 nyn-
teine zeiris,' amounted to 14 chalders, 6 bolls, and 3 firlots, drawn from the lands of Over Droch-
hoUis, Nether Drochhollis, Scottistoun, Cowthroppill, Boirland, Boigcnd, Plewland, Catquot,
Grainge, Easter Deinshouss, Wester Deinshouss, Halmyre Deinis, Boighous, Rolmanno, Com-
mounhauch, Fingland, Quhytsyde, Flemingtoun, Stevinstoun, and the Kirkland.^
STOBO.
P. 198. In 150G the archbishop of Glasgow annexed the vicarage of Stobo to the College of
Glasgow.'
P. 206, note on the genealogy of Fraser. Robert Fraser is witness to a charter by Eustace
Fitz-John to the priory of Old Malton in Yorkshire between the years 1147 and 1153.*
EDDLESTON.
P. 213. In 1507 King James IV. granted the barony of Haltoun, alias Blakbaronny, and the
mills, to John Murray and Isobel Hoppare his wife.^ In 1511 King James IV. confirmed by a
charter under his great seal a decreet of the lords of council dated 1507, declaring ' that Johnne
of Murray of Blakbaronny, and all vtheris havand or traistande to have interes in or to the landis
and baronny of Haltoun, vthirwais callit Blakbaronny, within the schirefdome of Peblis, has
' Mun. Vet. Com. <le Mortuuii, p. 174. ^ MS. ' Rentall' at Dalmahoy.
2 Elibank Charters. ' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 42.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxiv., no. '274. ^ Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. \i., part ii., p. 970.
' Elibank Charters. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiv., no. 383.
' MS. ' Rentall' of the barony at Dalmahoy.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 519
tynt thair propriete and possessioun thairof,' and decerning ' the samyn to pertene to oure Soverane
Lord as his propir laundis, and to be disponit at his pleasure in tyme to cum, because the maist
part of the said laundis and baronny is analyt without license, consent, or confirmacioun of oure
Soverane Lord or his predecessouris, thai beande haldin of his hienes immediatlie be service of ward
and relief — for the quhilk cause the said laundis and baronny war recognist in our Souerane Lordis
haundis and nocht lattin to borgh the space of ane zere and ane day eftir the said recognicioun
being bipast.'i There were present at the said recognition the said John of Murray principal
tenant of the Blackbarony, William Vaitch of Kingside, Patrick Colquhone, and William Duding-
stoun of Suithhous.
INNERLEITIIAN.
P. 217. In 1559 the lands of Schelynlaw, Troucqwair, and Innerlethane belonged to John
Stewart of Traquair, who in that year was served heir to his brother Robert Stewart, and in 1594
was succeeded in the property by Sir William Stewart his son.^
TRAQUAIE.
P. 222. Lands of Traquair. See Innerleithan.
P. 222. In 1422 Murdo duke of Albany, earl of Fife and Menteith, and regent of Scotland,
granted the lands of Griestoun to Patrick Auchinleck.^ A charter by Robert of Haswel lord of
Broundoun of some lands near Peebles to his sons and their heirs, dated in 1436, is witnessed by
William Walters of Grewystoun and Thomas of Awqwhynleke.* In 1463 James Crichton of
Cairns granted the lands of Greistoun and Geishaugh to his cousin Robert Scot of Hayninrr, to
whom they were in the same year confirmed by King James III.s In 1476 they were o-ranted
by Robert Scot to his kinsman Thomas Middlemast, to whom they were confirmed by the same
King.6 In 1481 they were granted by Patrick Auchinleck to his son John, and by him to
Thomas Middlemast.' In 1489 King James IV. by a charter under his great seal granted the
lands of Griestoun ' fallen in the King's hands' to John Murray the son of Patrick Murray of
Falahill, as last heir to David Boswell son and heir of Marion AVatson ' quha deit in the fee of
the lands,' and in respect there was no other heir.* In 1490 John Auchinleck, as nearest heir to
Marion Watson, was seised in the same lands, which he immediately granted to Thomas Middle-
mast.^ In 1499 George Middlemast was served heir to his father Thomas in the same lands,
which were still held of the Auchinlecks.^" In 1504 they were granted by John Auchinleck to
George Middlemast, to whom they were in 1505 confirmed by King James IV., and who in 1508
received seisin of the same.^' Thomas Middlemast, the heir of George, was seised in the lands of
' Elibank Charters. ' Traquair Charters.
- Traquair Charters. ' Traquair Charters.
^ Traquair Charters. ' Traquair Charters.
* Elibaniv Charters. '" Traquair Charters.
= Traquair Charters. ' ' Traquair Charters.
'■ Traquair Charters.
520 ORIGINES [appendix.
Greistoun in 1517, and in 1566 conveyed them to Thomas his son and heir, who in the same year
took seisin of the lands as Middlemast of Middlemast and Greistoun, and received from Queen
Mary a confirmation of the same under her great seal.' Greistoun appears to have been sold by
Thomas Middlemast to the Earl of Traquair about the year 1624.-
P. 222. In 1499 the lands of the Glen were inherited by George Middlemast the son and heir
of Thomas Middlemast.^ In 1559 part of them belonged to John Stewart of Traquair, heir to
his brother Robert.''
P. 222. In the year 1328 King Robert Bruce granted to Colban of the Glen and Anabilla his
spouse the whole land of Quilt with pertinents for payment of twenty shillings and eight pence
of silver yearly, half the service of a bowman in the King's army, and one suit yearly at his prin-
cipal court of the sheriffdom of Peblis.^ After the death of Bruce, Symon of Peblis, with consent
of Andrew of Moray then warden of the kingdom, granted to Henry of Douglas all his land of
Qwylt which he had as heir to his sister Anabilla, who had been infeft therein by King Robert.**
In 1368 the grant of Symon of Peblys was confirmed by King David II.' The land of Qwylt
appears to have been about the same period held by Sir William of Douglas, to whose nephew Sir
James of Douglas it was in 1369 granted by King David, with remainder to Sir James's brother
Henry.* In 1377 Sir James of Douglas lord of Dalkeith granted for the support of a chaplaincy
which he founded in the chapel of Dalkeith the two mark lands of Qwylt and Fethane, until he
should infeft the chaplaincy in lands of equal or greater value.^ In 1378 King Robert II. con-
firmed the grant.'" In 1383 the same King erected the lands of Qwylt and Fethane and others
into a free regality in favour of the same Sir James of Douglas and of James his son, and in 1387
confirmed the grant." The same lands in 1543 formed part of a grant by James earl of Mor-
toun to his daughter Elizabeth and her husband James Douglas.'^
KAILZIE.
P. 225. In 1329 Wester Hopkailze was granted by King Robert Bruce to Roger the son of
Finlaw for payment of nine marks.'^ In 1473 half the lands of Hopkailze were resigned by
James Tweedie of Drumelzier, and Walter Tweedie was then seised in the same.'* In 1476
Easter and Wester Hopcailzea were divided between the laird of Drumelzier and John Govan.'^
P. 225. Note 12. See also Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 68, 69. In 1543 the same lands
formed part of a grant by James earl of Mortoun to his daughter Elizabeth and James Douglas
her husband.'^
' Traquair Charters. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 124-126.
- Traquair Charters. , '° Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 126.
3 Traquair Charters. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 148, 154, 160.
* Traquair Charters. '^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 276, 277.
5 Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 27, 28. " Traquair Charters.
* Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 28. '* Traquair Charters.
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 66, 67. '* Traquair Charters.
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 74. '^ Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 276, 277.
PAROCHIALES. 521
PEEBLES.
P. 234. In 1436 Eobert of Haswel lord of Broundoun granted thirty acres of his lands of
Kingislandis with their pertinents lying within the sheriffdom of Peebles, namely, twenty-six
acres lying west of the water of Peebles, and four acres lying on the east of the town of Peebles
prope montem alhe pctre (Wbitestanehill ?), to his son Patrick Haswele or bis heirs-male, with
remainder in succession to Patrick's brother John Haswel and his heirs-male, to his brother
William Haswel and his beirs-nialoj and to the nearest heirs whomsoever of Robert of Haswel
himself — to be held of him and of his heirs in perpetual fee and heritage, for payment of
one pound of cumin in lieu of all services — saving to Mariot bis wife her terce during life.^
This charter is witnessed by William Walters of Grewystown, Sir Thomas Wychtman vicar
of Malkarstoun, Thomas of Awqwbynleke, John David, Peter Andrews, John Richards,
Thomas of Ormystoun, William Bullo, Richard Bullo, and many others. In 1512 Margaret
Weire, with consent of her husband AVilliam Inglis burgess of Kirkcudbricht, sold to Jlaster
•lohn Murray of Blakbarony and Isobel Hoppare his wife, for a sum of money paid to her
beforehand in her necessity, her half of the lands of Kingslandis in the sheriffdom of Peblis, with
remainder to the nearest heirs of the said John.^ In the same year King James IV. confirmed
the grant.3 In 1513 Beatrix Were, lady of half the lands of Kingslandis, sold her half to the
same John Murray and Isobel Hoppare, and the grant was confirmed by King James IV. about
two months before Flodden.''
In 1478 King James III. granted to James earl of Mortoun a discharge for £100 Scots
paid to him by the Earl as a composition ' for his purprusione made upone oure mure and com-
moun of Peblis,' acknowledging receipt of ' ane chene of gold with ane crucifix of gold hyngand
at the same' in lieu of £50 of the money, which he promises to deliver to the Earl immedi-
ately on payment of the £50.*
P. 236. In 1513 King James IV. granted to William Lauder, eldest son of Sir George Lauder
of Haltoun, and to Agnes Henderson his wife, Over and Nether Kidston, Eister and Wester
Wormeston, and the hill called the Green Meldom.^
P. 236. In 1329 King Robert Bruce granted to William of Douglas son of the deceased Sir
James of Douglas the whole land of Esschelis in the sheriffdom of Peblis, for payment yearly of
ten marks sterling.' In 1368 King David II. granted to Sir James of Douglas the crown rents
of Esschelis.* In 1369 he granted to him the lands of Eschelis on his resignation, with re-
mainder to Henry of Douglas his brother.^ In 1383 the same lands were erected by King
Robert II. into a free regality in favour of Sir James of Douglas and James his son, and in 1387
I Elibank Charters. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. six., no. 44.
= Elibank Charters. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. '29.
s' Elibank Charters. ' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. C8. See Kaiizie.
•■ Elibank Charters. " Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 74.
' Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 243, 244.
3u
522 ORIGINES [appendix.
the same King confirmed the grant.i In ]'>i3 the lands of Escholis formed part of a grant by
■James earl of Mortoun to Elizabeth hi.s daufrhter and James of Douirlas her husband.-
MANER.
P. 240. In 1535 King James V. confirmed a grant of half the barony of Jlaner by David
Iloppringle of Sraailholm to James his son.^
YARROW.
P. 249. About the year 1484 Alexander brother of Patrick Jlurray of Falahill was ' rector
of The Forest.'*
P. 253. Stanehushope appears to bo the modern Stenhopefoot on the Ettrick about four miles
west from Singlee.
In 1486 Singlee and Earnsheugh were held by Walter Turnbull of Gargunuok.''
P. 254. In I486 Lewinshope was held by Patrick Murray of Falahill and John his son, and
in 1488 it was held first by George Douglas heir-apparent of the Earl of Angus, and afterwards
by the same Patrick and John Murray."
P. 255. In 1512 Douglas Craig and Eltrive were granted by King James IV. to Andrew
commendator of Kelso for the yearly payment of £50, and in 1595 by King James VI. to Sir
William Stewart of Traquair.^
In 1484 Eldinhope was held by David Scott of Branxbolm, and in 1485 and 14SG by Archibald
Scatt.8
In J 486 Auldishope (now Annelshope) in the ward of Ettrick was in the hands of Walter
Scott and Joanna Douglas his mother, for the office of magistrate of that ward."
In 1486 the two Deloraines were in the possession of David Scott of Buccleuch.'"
In 14S6 Eliburn (Elibank) was held by Walter Ker."
P. 256. In 1544 Jonet Liddale relict of Niuian Liddale of Ilalkerstoun, in contemplation of a
marriage contracted between her son William Liddale and Alison Wauchope, daughter of Gilbert
Wauchope of Nudrymerschell, granted to the said Gilbert and his wife Alison Ilammiltoun the half
of her lands of Alibank, not to be in any way intromitted with or disposed of by them, except in the
event of the non-fulfilment of the said marriage contract by the decease or dissent of one or both
of the parties.'- In 1553 Queen Mary, with consent of the Regent Arran, granted to William
Liddell of Halkerstouu and Catherine (Alison?) Wauchope his affianced spouse the lands of
I Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 148, 1.54, ICO. ■ Exchequer Rolls.
- Mun. Vet. Com. de fllortoun, pp. 276, "277. " Exchequer Rolls.
■' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxv., no. 184. '' Exchequer Rolls.
* Elibank Charters. Acta Dom. Cone, p. 88*. ^^ Exchequer Rolls.
= Exchequer Rolls, MS. " Exchequer Rolls.
^ Exchequer Rolls. '- Elibank Charters.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 523
Aliebank, whicU in the same year had been granted by tlio Queen to Jonet Liddell lady of Halker-
stouD, relict of the deceased Ninian Liddell of Halkerstoun, and by her resigned to the Regent.^
In 15S7 King James VI. — understanding that the deceased Jonet Liddell of Halkerstoun had of
old received from his ancestors the disposition of the whole lands of Alieburne or Aliebank ; that
she had accordingly alienated and disponed to the deceased Alexander Murray in Orchard and
his deceased wife Margaret Neisbit the half of these lands, which for the time were occupied by
James Buckie, Jonet Leyis, Robert Watsoun, and Thomas Bruntoun, together with the houses in
which the said James Buckie for the time dwelt ; and that Robert Murray then of Orchardfield
had been infeft in these lands and houses as heir of the said deceased Alexander — on his resigna-
tion of the same to the King at Halierudehous confirmed and granted anew to the said Robert the
said lands and houses for the yearly payment of £15 Scots.^
P. 2,56. In 1488 the lands of Peel and Hatherne were held by Patrick Home of Fastcastle.-^
In 1484 and 1486 the lands of Tinnis were held by John Murray of Touchadam as ranger of
the Ward of Yarrow.* In 1517 King James V. granted the forest-stead of Tinnies to John
Liddel of Halkerstoun for yearly payment of £50.^ In 1540 James Hoppringill and Sybilla his
wife had a grant of the lands of Tinnis from King James V." In 1584 Tinnis was in the possession
of James Stewart the kinsman of the Earl of Traquair." The Pringies of Tinnis were not, as
suggested in the text, the ancestors of the Pringies of Haining.^
P. 257. In 1486 Wester Plora was held by Thomas JMiddiimast." In 1595 it belonged to
Sir AVilliam Stewart of Traquair.i" Easter Plora was held in I486 by Thomas Lewis, and in
1488 by John Shaw of Knockhill."
Kershope was held in 1485 by John Murray and Ninian his brother, in 1486 by Ninian Mur-
ray, and in 1 488 by Thomas Murray and his mother Elizabeth Sinclair.i-
In 1484 and 1485 Wester Fauldishope was held by John Turnbull, the son of Thomas Turn-
bull.'s Easter Fauldishope, which lies in the parish of Selkirk, belonged about that period to the
same family.^''
Blackhouse, Gardlawcleueh, Berriebush, and Fauldishope, were in 1595 the property of Sir
William Stewart of Traquair.'''
P. 258. Glensax appears to be partly or wholly within the parish of Peebles. The maps place
it in Yarrow.
In 1507 King James IV. granted to Walter Scott of Howpaslet his forest-stead and lands of
Lawdhope, of the old extent of £1, 2s., and of the new extent of £17, for yearly payment of
£24 Scots.i«
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxi., no. 232. ' Exchequer Rolls.
^ Elibank Charters.
^ Exchequer Rolls.
* Exchequer Rolls.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., l)b. xx., no. 54.
^ Original Charter.
"* Tl'aquair Charters.
^ This is stated on the authority of A. Pringle, Esq. of
Whjtbanlc.
Traquair Charters.
^ Exchequer Roils.
^ Exchequer Rolls.
^ Exchequer Rolls.
* See Selkirk.
^ Traquair Charters.
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .xiv., no. 423.
524 ORIGINES
APPENDIX.
In U33 the lands of Sundhop belonged to Thomas Murray of Sundhop.i In 1490 and 1494
they were held by Roger Murray burgesa of Edinburgh, and William Murray his brother.- In
1510 King James IV. appears to have granted his forest-stead of Sundhope, first to Gavin Murray
and his heirs, and afterwards to James Murray the son of the deceased Roger Jlurray.^
In 1485 Huntlie was in the possession of John Turnbull, the son and heir of Thomas Turnbull
of Fauldishope.'*
In 1486 Ashiestiel was held by Andrew, the son of the deceased Thomas Ker.^
Shaws, Helinburn, and Baiiielees are supposed to have formed the three forest-steads of Gild-
house. In 1484 the east stead of Gildhouse was held by Ralph Ker, with consent of his brother
Walter Ker of Cesford.e In 148G the west stead was in the possession of David Scott the son of
Walter Scott of Ileadshaw.''
In 1486 Langhope was held by John Scott of Todshawhaiigli.'
Pp. 258, 259. There is an old peel at Kirkhope on the Ettrick, and Ashiestiel house consists
partly of the remains of an old tower.
ETTRICK.
P. 2G3. Shorthope and Crosslee are the names of two properties, the one near Yair in Selkirk,
the other in the parisli of Stow. The Retours of the seventeenth century, quoted in the text, seem
to refer to the places of the same name in the parish of Ettrick.
It appears that, contrary to the supposition in the text, the office of ranger of the ward of Ettrick
was never held by a Scott of Thirlstane.
In 1507 King -James IV. granted to Adam Scott his forest-steail and lands of Truschelaw, of
the old extent of .£7, 2s., and new extent of £17, for yearly payment of £24 Scots.^
SELKIRK.
P. 271. In 1536 King James V. confirmed his charter of 1535, and granted to the citizens of
Selkirk liberty ' to ryfe out, broke, and teill yeirlie ane thousand acris of thair commoun landis of
uure said burgh in quhat pairt thairof thai pleis for polecy, strentbing, and bigging of the samyn,
with powar to tharae to occupy the saidis landis with thare awne gudis or to set thame to ten-
nentis' — also ' ane fair day begynnand at the feist of the conception of oure Lady nixt to cum
after the date hereof, and be the octavis of the samyn perpetualy in tyme cuming.'i'* j^ 1533 the
same King confirmed his charter of 1536.ii In 1540 he granted to the burghers full power of
' Traquair Charters. ' Exchequer Rolls.
- Acta Dora. Aud., p. 189. " Exchequer Rolls.
^ Traquair Charters. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig-, lib. xiv., no. 422.
■* Exchequer Rolls. '^ Burgh Charters.
^ Exchequer Rolls. ^' Burgh Charters.
*■ Exchequer Rolls.
APPENDIX.
PAROCHIALES. 525
electing annually a provost and bailies, who should have the power of a sheriff and of holding
sheriff courts within the burgh, and be exempt from the jurisdiction of the principal sheriff of Sel-
kirk, and have the liberty of repledging from any court temporal or spiritual. i
P. 273. In 1507 the sheriffship of Striveling was bestowed by King -James IV. on Robert
Erskin, son and heir-apparent of Alexander lord Erskin, both for his service done to the King,
and for resigning into his hands the sheriffship of Selkirk, which hereditarily belonged to him.^
In 1633 the burgh niaills and small customs of Selkirk were sold to the town for 4000 raerks by
Sir John Murray and his son -Jaraes.^ The superiority of Peelhill still belongs to the Murrays of
Philiphaugh.*
P. 275. In 1507 King James IV. granted to John Scott the forest-stead of the Ilayning with
its loch.s
P. 275. Redhead or Whytbank, which lies in the parish of Stowe, has been by mistake placed
in that of Selkirk.
P. 275. In 1502 King James IV. sold for £S to John, son and apparent heir of John Murray
of Fallahill, the lands of Battis, Hadderle, and Kingscroft, and the lands lying within Selkirk,
which formerly belonged to Richard Kene of Hadderle.^ In 1505 the same King granted to Wil-
liam Kerr of Yairthe lands of Battis, Iladderslie, Kingscroft, and Skinnerscroft, 18 acres of land
lying on the east side of the burn called Millburn, with Mauldisheugh, Sergeantslaud, and Cou-
perlands, and all other crofts and acres lying about Selkirk, which belonged to Richard of
Keyton, with the office of crounership and sergeandrie of Selkirk, all resigned to the King by -John
Murray of Fallohill.''
P. 27G. In 1510 King James IV. granted to Patrick Murray the son of John Murray of
Fawlawhill, and his heirs-male, with remainder to his eldest female heir, the lands of Braidmea-
dows for yearly payment of £J0.^
P. 276. In 1535 King James V. granted the lands of Blackhaugh in Ettrick Forest to James
Rutherford of Hunthill for yearly payment of £32.^
GALASHIELS.
P. 278. In 1849 or 1850 the ancient 'jougs' attached to the old church of Galashiels were
presented by Adam Paterson, Esq. of Buckholmside to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, in
whose Museum in Edinburgh they may be seen by the curious.
In 1529 the lands called the forest-stead of Farnilie were granted by Thomas Ker of Sunder-
land Hall to George Kerr of Linton, to whom they were confirmed by King James V.^"
' Burgh Charters. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiii., no. 5S7.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiv., no. 322. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiv., no. 162.
•' MS. Inventory in hands of Sheriff-Clerk. " Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xviii., no. 5.
■* Philiphaugh Charters. '-' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxv., no. 186.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiv., no. 421. "^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxiii., no. IIB.
526 ORIGINES [appendix.
MELROSE.
P. 280. Chapel of Old Melros a resort of pilgrims. In the thirteenth century this sanctuary
was the dwelling of a monk named Adam, reputed of great sanctity, who for twenty years never
entered a bed, but slept sitting or lying before the altar of the Virgin in that chapel, at the dofir
of which he sat during the daytime reading his psalter, supplying the wants of the poor who
visited the sanctuary from a basket of provisions which he kept beside him, and bestowing his
blessing upon all visiters, among whom were King Alexander II. and many of his nobles.^
LONGNEWTON.
P. 296. About the year 1.377 Sir Alan Stewart of Ughtiltre, with consent of John Stewart his
son and heir, granted to Henry of Douglas the land of Langneuton in the county of Roxburgh,
and that five-pound land with the tofts and crofts which lay between the walls of umquhile Hugh
Gamyl on the east and the Buly Rod on the west, resigned by .John Bane.^ In the same year the
same Sir Alan and his son John guaranteed the yearly payment of =£200 sterling in case of eviction
of the said lauds.-'' In 1392 Mary of Dalyhell, the wife of William of Dalyhell, and widow of
William of Cochran, resigned to Henry of Douglas of Langneuton her third of the lands which
belonged to her former husband in the town of Langneuton, for money paid to her by her son
Robert of Cochran.*
ANCRUM.
P. 304. In 1501 Master Richard Gibson was vicar of Ancrwm.^
HASSENDEAN.
P. 319. Note a mistatement regarding a grant to the Percies. Before 1356 Anandale and the
castle of Lochmaben had been granted by Edward Balliol to Henry de Percy, who in exchange for
them received from King Edward III. the town of Hassendean and other lands and privileges,
which in 1356 the same King on the decease of Percy continued to Henry de Percy his son.6
P. 321. In 1511 King James IV. granted to Master -John Murray of Blakbarony the lands
of Breriyardis in the barony of Hassindane, which formerly belonged to Cuthbert earl of Glencar-
din, and were forfeited by him by reason of having alienated the greater part of them.^
1 Chronica de Mailros, pp. 188, 189. ' Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., p. 40.
* Papers at Dalmahoy. " Rotuli Scotiae, vol. i., p. 733.
2 Papers at Dalmahoy. ' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xiv., no. (il.
* Papers at Dalmahoy.
APPENDIX.]
PAROCHIALES.
527
MINTO.
P. 323. In 1529 King James V. granted to Robert Stewart and Janet Murray bis wife the
lands and barony of Jlinto.'
ROBERTON.
P. 328. In 1493 King James IV. granted to Alexander lord Home, great chamberlain of
Scotland, the lands of Grenewod in the county of Roxburgh, formerly belonging to Thomas Turn-
bull, for the same services that were paid by him.-
CAVERS.
P. 335. In 1380 Henry Gourlaw granted to bis son John the land of Reullwood, to be by him
held of the baron of Cavers.^ In 1387 John Gourlaw was served heir to his father Archibald in
the same lands, to be held of Lord Terreiglis.* In 1390 the grant of Henry Gourlaw was con-
firmed by Malcolm of Drummond, lord of Mar and Garrioch, and baron of Cavers.^ In 1509
William lord Herreis of Terreigleis granted to -John Gourlaw the land of Reullwood, and in 1525
-lohn Gourlaw, apparently the son and heir of the former, was served heir in the same.*" The
lands remained in the same family till sold by them after the Reformation.''
HAWICK.
P. 339. Master Alexander Jlurray was parson of Ilawic and director of the Chancery in 1 477.*
P, 344. In 1530 John Hawik was a priest of Glasgow and notary public.^
CASTLETOWN.
P. 356. In 1342, in presence of King David II. and his council assembled at Aberdeen in the
church of the Friars Preachers, there compeared Sir Robert the Steward of Scotland asking seisin
and possession of the 'Valley of Lydale' by reason of the King's grant made to him at the time
when he conferred on him the order of knighthood.'" The Steward's claim was opposed by Sir
William of Douglas, who asserted that the said lands of Liddesdale belonged to him by reason of
the ward of the son and heir of Sir Archibald of Douglas, and produced Sir Archibald's charter
of infeftmeut.il This objection was overruled chiefly on the ground that at the alleged time
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxiii., no. 114.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. .\iii., no. 101.
Traquair Charters.
Traquair Charters.
Traquair Charters.
Traquair Charters.
' Traquair Charters.
•^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. viii,, no. (1.
^ Mun. Aim. Univ. Glasg., pp. 51, 5:J.
'" Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 40', 47.
" Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 46, 47.
528
ORIGINES
[appendix.
of the grant Sir Archibald was warden of the kingdom, and could not therefore alienate the King's
lands, especially in favour of himself.' The King therefore in presence of his council forthwith
gave the Steward seisin of the lands of Liddesdale.^ Two days afterwards he granted to Sir
William of Douglas all the lands of the Valley of Lydale which belonged to Sir AVilliam de
Soulys, as held by him before his forfeiture of the same to the King's father.^ One of the wit-
nesses to the deed was Robert the Steward of Scotland.^ Sir William of Douglas is styled
' Doniinus Vallis de Lydel' in 1346, 1347, and 1351.5
SOUTHDEAN.
P. 365. In 1404 Master Thomas de Foresta, licentiate in decrees, was rector of the parish
of Soudon.s In 1455 the rector of Sowdon was Robert Pendven.' In 1559 master Hugh
Dowglas was rector of Sowdoun, and chamberlain of the Abbey of Melros.*
JEDBURGH.
P. 372. The convent of the Observantines at -Jedburgh suffered in the wars which preceded
the Reformation. In 1541 the sum of .£20 was paid from the public treasury ' to the Gray Freris
in Jedburcht to the help of the reparatioune of thair place.'^
MOREBATTLE.
P. 412. In 1529 King James V. granted to Robert Stewart and Janet Murray his wife the
lands of Morebattell and Middleby."
MOW.
P. 417. Between 1153 and 1165 King Malcolm IV. granted to Walter Fitzalan his steward
' MoUe by its right bounds and with all its just pertinents.'^!
P. 425. The monks of Melros appear to have held only a part of the lands of Altonburn. In
1451 the barony of Alderoxburgh was granted by King James II. to Andrew Kerre of Alton-
burne.'^ In 1474 the lands of Altonburne as part of the barony of Cessfurde were resigned to
King James III. by Andrew Ker of Cessfurde, and granted by that King to AV alter Ker his son,
who on resigning them in 1481 received them again from the King in heritage, with remainder in
Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 46, 47.
Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 46, 47.
Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 47, 48.
Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, p. 48.
Mun. Vet. Com. de Mortoun, pp. 50-56.
Lib. de Melros, p. 486.
Lib. de Melros, p. 582.
Lib. de Melros, p. 649.
Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i., p. 310*.
Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxiii., no. 114.
Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 83 after Preface.
Keg. Mag. Sig., lib. iv., no, ill.
APPENDIX.] PAROCHIALES. 529
succession to his brothers Thomas, William, and Hiilpii, ami the heirs of Amlrew Ker.' In 154 2
the lands of Altonburn were granted by King James V. to Walter Ker of Cesfurd for his services
against the English and for a sum of mouey paid to the King's treasurer.^ In 1574 King James
VI., with consent of the Regent Morton, granted the same lands to Robert Ker son and apparent
heir of William Ker younger of Cesfurd, along with the lands and barony of Auldroxburgh, and
with remainder in succession as in the case of that lianmy.'*
ROXBURGH.
P. 484. In 1355 Sir Robert of Hastange, constable of the castle of Rokesburghe, and abiding
there with twenty caparisoned horses, received 120 marks payable in equal portions on the octaves
of Saint Martin, Saint Hilary, and Easter.^ At that time and place the wages of a hundred foot,
including thirty crossbowmen (halistarii), one artilleryman {attillator), one smith {faher), (me
sentinel {vitjil), and one carpenter, amounted daily to twenty shillings and sevenpence, and weekly
to .£7, 4s. 8d.5
P. 494. For ' 1388' read ' 1338.'
P. 496. For ' north-west' read ' south-west.'
' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. vii., no. 286, lib. ix., no. 62. ■" .Stevenson's Illust. of Scot. Hist., p. 61.
- Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxviii., no. 428. * Stevenson's Illust. of Scot. Hist., p. 61.
■' Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. x.vxiv., no. 67. See Roxburgh.
p. 493.
3x
INDEX OF PAHISHES.
AbbotriJe,
Ancruni,
Arrochar,
Ashkirk,
Avondale,
Baldernock,
Balfron,
Bedrule,
Biggar,
Blantyre,
Bonhill,
Bothwell and i
Boivden,
Broughton,
Buchanan,
Cadder,
Cambuslang,
Cambusnethan,
Campsie,
Cardross,
Carluke,
Carmichael,
Carmunnock,
Carnwath,
Carstairs,
Castletown,
Catbcart,
Cavers,
Covington,
Crailing,
Crawford,
Crawford John,
Culter,
Cumbernauld,
Cumbray,
Dalserf,
Dalziel,
349
Dawic,
303, 526
Dolphington,
30, 502
Douglas,
312
Drummelzier,
103, 510
Drymen,
Dumbarton,
47, 504
Dunsyre,
•39
347
Eaglesham, .
132,511
East Ivilbride,
59
Eastwood and Pollock,
36
Eckford,
53, 504
Eddlestown,
287
Erskine,
201
Ettletown,
32, 502
Ettrick,
50, 504
Fintray,
60, 505
56
Galashiels,
44, 503
Glasford,
26, 502
Glasgow,
115
Glenhohu,
150,514
Govan and Gorbals, .
64
Greenock,
125
123,511
Hamilton,
353, 527
Hassendean,
65, 505
Hawick,
331, 527
Hobkirk,
140, 512
Houston,
387
Hownani,
163
160
Inchinnan,
174
Innerkip and Greenock
48, 504
Innerleithen,
89, 507
Jedburgh,
107
58,505
Kailzie,
202
130
152
203
37,503
23, 502
12S
98, 508
99, 508
66, 505
397
210,518
80
363
259, 524
42
277, 525
102, 510
1, 499
179
17, 501
87, 507
105, 510
316, 526
338, 527
351
82
393
78, 507
87, 507
215, 519
366, 528
224, 520
532
INDEX OF PARISHES.
KilaUan, . . . .
81
Oxnam,
389
Kilbarchan, . . . .
83
•
Ivilbirnie, . . . .
92, 507
Paisley,
66, 506
Ivilbride, East,
99, 508
Peebles,
. 227, 521
Kilbucho, . . . .
177,514
Pettinain,
. 137, 512
Killearn, . . . .
40
Pollock,
66, 505
Kilmacolm and Port-Glasgow,
85
Port-Glasgow,
85
Kilmaronock,
Kilpatrick, . . . .
33, 503
20, 501
Quothquhan,
136
Kilsyth, . • • ■
43
Rankilbum, .
264
Kirkintilloch and Cumbernauld.
48, 504
Renfrew,
63, 506
Kirktown. . ■ •
337
Roberton (in Clydesdale),
148,513
Kirkurd, . . . .
185,515
Roberton (in Teviotdale),
326, 527
Rosneath and Row, .
27, 502
Lamiiigton. . . . .
173
Roxburgh,
450, 529
Lanark, . . • ■
117,511
Rutherglen, .
62, 505
Largs and Cumbray,
89, 507
Lempitlaw, . . . .
443
Saint Boswell's (Lessudden), .
290
Lesmahago,
110,511
Selkirk,
267, 524
Lessudden (St. Boswell's),
290
Shotts, Bertram,
53, 504
Liberton,
135
Skirling,
182
Lilliesleaf,
306
Southdean,
. 364, 528
Linton,
431
Sprouston, . .
436
Linton, West,
188,516
Stobo,
196,517
Lochivinnoch,
93, 507
Stonehouse, .
108, 510
Longnewton,
295, 526
Strathavon, .
103,510
Luss and Arrochar, .
30, 502
Strathblane, .
46
Lyne,
207
Symington, .
144
Machan or Dalserf, .
107
Teviothead, .
346
Maner,
238, 522
Thankerton, .
. 142, 513
Maxton,
297
Torrens,
100, 508
Maxwell,
445
Traquair,
. 218,519
Meams,
97, 508
Tweedsmuir, .
205
Megget,
222
Melrose,
. 279, 526
Walston,
. 131,511
Minto,
. 321, 527
Wandal,
171
Monkland,
51, 504
West Linton,
188,516
Morebattle,
. 402, 528
Wilton,
324
Mow,
413, 528
Wiston,
. 146, 513
Neilstown,
96, 508
Yarrow,
. 248, 522
Newlands,
. 192,517
Yetholm,
427
END OF THE FIKST VOLUME.
EDLNBCEGH : T. CONSTABLE, PRINTER TO HER MAJESTY.